As the era of dragons gradually came to an end, as arcane masters left countless riches and legends under the starry sky, one awakened youngster after another began to set foot on their journey.
Translator Notes:
A lighthearted shounen-style story in a western fantasy setting filled with a group of friends, magic academies, chuckles, hot-blooded youth, and no harem. Let their adventure begin.
DIF
冰火破坏神
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 201 Chris’ eruption
Chapter 201 Chris’ eruption
“Double KO?”
A sudden silence descended over the arena.
In the field, after being hit twice on the head and then hit by three formidable giant fireballs, Sarina appeared unconscious already.
Meanwhile, Chris’ figure had fallen inside a shadow dragon’s maws. She was now totally out of sight.
That shadow dragon’s head was still tossing about, seemingly chewing
“Can’t be, right? Directly chewed and eaten?”
In team Holy Dawn, Stingham suddenly shouted, his eyes wide, “Referees, why are you standing blankly there? Save her right now! Maybe I’ve been cursing all this time for Chris to lose, but I never cursed her to be directly killed and eaten!”
“What, who the hell is this Holy Dawn guy? He’s actually been cursing for his teammate to lose all this time?”
The spectators in the stands suddenly became speechless at Stingham.
“Clack…Clack…Clack…”
Just then, a series of sounds came from the shadow dragon’s mouth, like teeth chewing on stone.
A golden metallic glint shone from the shadow dragon’s mouth.
“Is that… Copper Ball?”
Many people in the stands were suddenly stunned.
A bright golden metallic ball appeared inside the shadow dragon’s maws. The shadow dragon’s strength had carved many deep scratches on the surface of this metallic ball, but it hadn’t broken it yet in this short time, and couldn’t swallow it in its stomach either.
“It’s actually Copper Ball, the most ordinary of defensive skills, the skill dubbed the most idiotic defensive skill!”
Everyone was dumbstruck, their eyes wide, their mouths hanging open in speechlessness.
Copper Ball was one of those most ordinary defense skills. The reason it was dubbed one of the most stupid defensive skills was that after using the skill, the caster would be entirely confined inside the copper ball. Before the arcane skill’s energy dissipated, the caster couldn’t come out of the ball and couldn’t move at all.
When using this defensive skill in a fight, you usually ended up as a ball being kicked around.
But now that Sarina was unconscious and couldn’t use any arcane skill, even the dumbest defensive skill actually allowed Chris to stay safe and sound under the shadow dragons’ attacks.
“You can win even like that?”
“The fight between the two of them is already the longest one out of all the fights between Holy Dawn Academy and Silver Trout Academy. Can Chris continue enduring Burden Overload even now?”
After wondering whether they ought to laugh or cry, more and more people started feeling an intense shock welling inside their chests.
“From start to finish, Chris used ordinary skills only. She probably hasn’t even consumed a third of her arcane particles so far.”
“She has two-thirds of her arcane particles left, plus she can still endure Burden Overload. She also has one cast of Dark Destruction Dragon she can use. Don’t tell me, is she really going to finish Silver Trout Academy all by herself?”
Many people in the stands couldn’t help but think such a thought when they looked at team Silver Trout.
The two shadow dragons’ figures gradually dissipated after losing the support from arcane particles.
With a clang, the golden-hued copper ball fell and smashed a crater on the ground.
This copper ball finally vanished after a minute or so, exposing a Chris still standing on her guard.
“Victory!”
Seeing Chris’ figure emerge again in the open while Sarina was still unable to fight, Ayrin knew that this fight was already over, and Chris its winner. He erupted in a tremendous cheer: “Amazing Girl, you won!”
“Amazing Girl…”
“Amazing Girl!”
As though Ayrin’s cheer had ignited a bucket of gunpowder, the entire stands erupted in a tsunami of shouts and cheers.
“There’s only Nolan left now. Is this team from Holy Dawn Academy really going to make history? Are they really going to make it into the last eight in their first national appearance?”
“What on earth is Chris’ body made from? A long time has gone by already, how can she still continue to endure it!”
Many participants felt numb, as though as they’d been struck by lightning.
Silence reigned amidst team Silver Trout.
Nolan’s heart had fallen rock bottom the moment he saw the giant fireballs land on Sarina.
While the entire arena was erupting in shouts and cheers of “Amazing Girl,” Nolan took a deep breath before heading into the field, and told all the teammates around him, “In the end, maybe I’ll be unable to take you guys any further… But no matter the result, I hope you guys won’t feel any despair, because we still have a lifetime of fighting in front of us. This is only the beginning.”
“Chris wasn’t this strong back when she fought against Southern Monsoon Academy.” In the stands, Ivan looked at Chris standing there in the field, still looking extremely calm and prudent despite the acclaims coming from the stands. He couldn’t help but shake his head. “Right now, it looks as though the accumulation of many years suddenly found a crack to break out from. So many years of extreme training are finally starting to erupt in the open.”
“What’s Chris trying to do?”
Just then, the jubilant stands suddenly erupted again.
“Hm?”
Ivan narrowed his eyes in spite of himself. The moment Nolan had taken his spot in the field, Chris had stretched out a right arm wrapped in bandages and pointed it at Nolan.
An invisible yet terrifying aura started radiating from her right arm.
“Is her body about to reach its limits because of Burden Overload? So she has no choice but to finish the fight as fast as she can, that’s why she’s going to use a destructive secret skill like Dark Destruction Dragon from the get-go?”
This kind of voices came kept descending from the stands.
Kleis and the assistant referees looked tense all of a sudden.
Dark Destruction Dragon was a taboo skill that became one of the ten most powerful skills on Doraster purely thanks to its raw power. Now that Chris was under the effects of Burden Overload, even they themselves might not be able to completely stop it.
“Is she going to bet everything on this skill? It looks like she’s already at her limits.”
Nolan took a deep breath. He looked up at Chris without any fear, his head held high. The arcane particles inside him started surging as well.
“Do they all think I’m at my limits because of Burden Overload?”
There wasn’t any change whatsoever on Chris’ face. She still looked as prudent and collected as before. But her heart filled with a warmth and happiness she usually never felt.
“You’re entirely wrong, all of you.”
She quietly told herself in her mind, “It’s because I don’t need to fight by myself anymore… It’s because I have faith my teammates will ensure victory, that’s why I can recklessly fight now, that’s why I can fight the way I choose to fight.”
…
Everyone knew that Dark Destruction Dragon was one of the most destructive skills on Doraster. But apart from some spectators who came from St. Lauren, almost no one had seen this skill with their own eyes. They’d merely heard about it.
A strange feeling of excitement, nervousness, and expectation all combined into one suddenly filled the stands.
“Chris against Nolan! Begin!”
“Not moving yet?”
Almost every spectator instantly felt their heart in their throat when Kleis declared the start of the fight. But what was different from the previous fights was, Chris and Nolan both stood immobile where they were.
The terrifying aura still continued to surge from her right hand. Even her bandages sounded as though they were on the verge of splitting open.
At the same time, a terrifying aura also started fluctuating around Nolan. With himself as the center, transparent ripples started spreading all the way to the stands.
“A domain-type skill!”
“Nolan also mastered a domain-type skill! He wants to go head to head with Chris’ Dark Destruction Dragon thanks to this domain skill!”
“Such a powerful undulation of arcane energy, Nolan’s already opened his fourth arcane gate! The level of his arcane particles right now should be around the same level as Chris while she’s under the effects of Burden Overload. So Chris must make sure her strike lands. Otherwise, she’s going to lose for sure! No wonder neither of them is attacking recklessly!”
Time ticked by. Seconds turned into minutes.
Two terrifying auras clashed against each other in the field, to the point vortexes visible to the naked eye formed in the air.
In such a deadlock, everyone knew that Chris would be at a disadvantage the more they waited, but even so, Chris didn’t make any move to attack. In the stands, the spectators all felt they were about to choke.
“If you don’t move, I won’t move either!”
Nolan had total confidence in his invocation speed, so he’d already decided that he wouldn’t act before Chris did, no matter what happened.
Chris’ eyes flashed all of a sudden and locked onto his position.
With an explosive “Bang,” all the bandages suddenly exploded on Chris’ right arm. The shattered pieces of bandage even made piercing sounds while they broke through the air.
“Here it comes!”
Every physical function in Nolan’s body operated at its maximum in this instant.
“Super Gravitational Pull!”
With a swift and silent chant, two light-yellow pillars covered in rune-like symbols suddenly appeared on both sides behind him.
There was an astonishing connection between these two pillars and himself. They allowed him to become so fast he reached the limits of the human eye, just like Rinloran when the latter launched a surprise attack at full speed.
“What!”
However, the Dark Destruction Dragon he’d been expecting didn’t come out yet in that precise instant.
There had been a clear change of rhythm in Chris’ skill invocation.
“Immortal Golden Strands!”
Exclamations rose from the stands, because countless golden lines had appeared on Chris’ right arm, like countless golden strands tightly bundling her arm inside.
“She relied on this secret skill so that her arm could bear the impact of the sudden change in rhythm when casting her skill!” Nolan understood in that instant why Chris’ arm hadn’t imploded after forcibly reining in the flow of arcane particles even amidst such a terrifying undulation of arcane energy.
“Holy Dragon’s Will—Siphon Barrier!” He realized at the same time it was already impossible to dodge Chris’ Dark Destruction Dragon. With a swift chant, arcane particles the color of yellow earth poured out of him.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 202: Godly Endurance
Chapter 202: Godly Endurance
“Boom!”
In the sky above the arena, the air fluttered like a rag.
A light-yellow egg-shaped curtain of light appeared out of nowhere. It fell down, covering the arena.
At the same time, a black-colored draconic aura leaped out of Chris’ arm and took the shape of a black dragon. Everyone in the stands could feel the oppressive pressure coming from it.
The black flame dragon released a fearsome draconic aura, instantly swallowing Chris’ tiny figure.
On the other side, Nolan’s figure was already covered in the earthen-yellow light of arcane particles. He looked like a patchy man of light.
Two genuine taboo auras, strong enough to annihilate small-scale cities or fortresses, clashed together inside a limited space. Many bolts of lightning appeared in the air, yet they didn’t zip and zap like lightning bolts either.
“Boom!”
The egg-shaped curtain of light released a strange domain power. The Dark Destruction Dragon had clearly locked onto Nolan’s position already, but, when it came within ten meters of Nolan, its attention was suddenly attracted by the curtain. Terrifying black waves instantly rose from the ground, battering the curtain’s ceiling.
“Ah!”
Under the fierce pain from an invisible shock blast, many people in the stands groaned in spite of themselves.
“What a frightening power. So this is Nolan’s strength.”
His hand on his chest, Ayrin looked at the Dark Destruction Dragon and the egg-shaped curtain of light as both of them started to disintegrate in the sky. He shouted, “Teacher Carter, I remember both you and teacher Liszt saying that arcane particles can only pour out from specific energy channels. Your vital organs will suffer heavy damage if you squeeze the particles out from every part of the body instead. So how did Nolan instantly squeeze out so many arcane particles all at once from all over his body?”
“It’s because Nolan possesses a body befitting one from a yellow dragon bloodline. It’s about three times stronger than normal,” Carter explained in quick words, his face solemn. “Only someone like him can endure this kind of output. But even so, it’s still fraught with extreme danger.”
“They really clashed head to head with taboo-level skills… Who out of Chris or Nolan came out ahead?”
The flames and shock waves quickly scattered from the stands. Everyone strove to open their eyes wide, trying to see the situation in the field.
“What!”
“Even this kind of domain power can’t contend with Dark Destruction Dragon?! He was even heavily wounded on top of that?”
Gasps rose from the stands the instant everyone clearly saw the scene in the field.
Nolan was less than five meters away from Chris.
Six to seven wounds were visible on him, like slashes from sharp blades cutting deep to the bones, but scorched black instead. No blood oozed from them.
“Even if you used ‘Immortal Golden Strands’ to forcibly tighten your arm, it still suffered heavy damage!”
No outside sound filtered through Nolan’s ears at this instant. Only this single thought filled his mind.
“Bone-Crushing Dragon Hammer!”
With a stern chant, the light of arcane particles once again blossomed from him.
“Boom!”
A huge invisible hammer seemed to pound the space all around Chris.
“Crack…”
All the other parts of Chris body could endure this sort of pressure, except for her arm already dripping with blood and covered in countless tiny cracks. In the blink of an eye, the force broke all the bones in her arm!
“Nolan’s counterattack broke all the bones in her arm!”
“Oh my god!”
When almost everyone in the stands shivered at the spectacle, an almost frenzied light flashed through Chris’ eyes. Even her pupils enlarged ever so slightly.
“What?”
Nolan’s feet trampled fiercely on the ground while he accelerated, trampling it so hard countless web-shaped cracks appeared under his feet. Yet, he was suddenly filled with the sensation of imminent, lethal danger.
He suddenly saw that Chris’s entire face had turned a strange purple, while all the surrounding air gushed toward her mouth and her nose as though she was trying to suck in all the air in front of her.
In the stands, Ivan and Charlotte and the others were the first ones to realize what was going on. They shouted in unison, “Holy Body Ignition!”
“Burden Overload added to Holy Body Ignition!”
This thought flashed through the minds of a few people.
With an explosive boom, Chris erupted with frightening speed. She’d already entirely lost the use of her right arm, but there wasn’t any shred of pain to be seen on her face as she landed a ruthless punch on Nolan.
Nolan had been accelerating, but despite the seemingly unstoppable force of his advance, the blow stopped him dead in his tracks and forced him back a step.
The stuffy pain gave Nolan the urge to puke. His entire body trembled from the blow. All the power filling him seemed suddenly suppressed by this punch.
“Bang!”
Without the slightest pause, an explosive sound came from Chris’ left feet, while her right knee had already struck Nolan’s belly.
“She can keep this kind of mobility and perfectly handle the recoil even when her right arm is broken? Keep striking without the slightest pause?”
For many young men and women in the stands who were likewise dubbed as geniuses, this scene was even more shocking than seeing Chris launch a formidable arcane skill.
With a stuffy groan, Nolan lifted his fists. Even in such an unfavorable situation, he still wanted to rely on his formidable physique and strike back.
“Bang!”
But Chris’ left fist had found him again already.
“Boom!”
“Boom!”
“Boom!”
…
Everyone saw the spectacle of a Chris landing relentless blows on Nolan, while Nolan constantly fell back, struggling to steady his posture out of ingrained reflex, but unable to come up with any sort of counterattack.
Every time Nolan tried to catch his breath and launch an arcane skill, Chris interrupted him with an explosive blow. He could faintly feel the bones on the front of his body starting to crack under Chris’ heavy strikes. However, there was still an energy inside him, a vigor that made him stand upright and refuse to yield.
He refused to believe Chris could maintain her Burden Overload for much longer.
Fifteen minutes had already gone by from the start of Chris’ fight against Sarina up to now.
In Team Holy Dawn, Moss suddenly shouted just then, “Stingham, what are you doing?”
Previously looking as though he was praying, Stingham was now standing behind Carter and looking like he was about to do something shifty.
“I hate him!”
Stingham shouted when he heard Moss, “Just look at Nolan. Even if he can persevere and beat Chris, there’s no way I’d look like a savior even if I went on stage. Must be messing with me on purpose, am I right?!”
“Idiot!” Moss had the urge to choke Stingham just then.
“Stingham, the more people are injured in this match, the more important you will be for the next match,” Carter told Stingham just then, his voice quiet. “No matter what team we face next time, I promise I’ll make you fight second. It’ll be for the best if you can dispose of all the opponents when the time comes.”
“Is that true?” Stingham looked at Carter, a little dubious.
“I swear in the name of Holy Dawn,” Carter said.
“That’s more like it. I was going to kick you into the field just now,” Stingham said, his sullenness instantly swept away.
“I just knew he was up to no good.” Stingham made Moss thoroughly speechless.
“Moss.” Carter suddenly called his name just then.
“Teacher Carter?”
He turned to look at Carter. He saw Carter looking back at him, his face grave, his voice solemn when he told him, “Moss, I know your mother came to the tournament. I promise you, you’ll definitely make everyone sit up and take notice in the next match. You’re definitely going to make your mother proud.”
“Teacher Carter…” Moss’ eyes became wet for some reason. A strange feeling rose in his chest.
“What Teacher Carter means is… We’ll definitely win and advance to the last eight?”
…
Anyone could see at this time that both Chris and Nolan were nearing their limits.
As long as Chris stopped her barrage of attacks, as long as Nolan could riposte, then Chris would probably lose.
But everyone saw the girl with only one good arm rain blows upon blows on Nolan like a volcanic eruption, looking as though she would never ever stop.
Everyone had thought that the longer the fight dragged on, the worse things would be for Chris. But now, as time went by second after second, minute after minute, the spectators in the stands were slowly coming to realize that time wasn’t a barrier for her. She looked as if she could continue her offensive as long as she needed to.
“She can actually endure for so long… How on earth is she doing that…”
Already forced back to the edge of the field, Nolan could feel himself at his limits.
He could taste blood on his tongue, feel the reek of blood in his throat. His mind was still sober, but his body was already losing strength. His legs were even starting to give way.
“Ah!”
He roared fiercely just then. He wanted to use the last of his strength for a final counter.
But Chris’ incomparably cool eyes shone bright in the same instant. Her left fist once again smashed his chest with astounding strength.
“Thump!”
The entire arena seemed to come to a still with this muffled sound.
The next instant, Nolan’s tall stature flew back in the air, then fell down to the field.
“Huff…”
Chris stopped. She braced her left hand on her knee. Almost everyone could hear the exhaustion in her heavy panting.
Sweat oozed out of her skin, instantly soaking her clothes.
“Did we win?”
Even Ayrin was a little incredulous.
Team Silver Trout was such a powerful team… Did they really lose just like that?
Did Chris directly defeat powerful foes like Sarina and Nolan all by herself?
“Boom!”
The next second, cheers and shouts flooded the whole arena.
“How can someone have this sort of endurance? She’s truly… an amazing girl.”
Words like these reverberated nonstop in the minds of many many people.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 203: Secret Deal
Chapter 203: Secret Deal
“Five-three, Holy Dawn Academy wins against Silver Trout Academy!”
They clearly saw what had happened, but in the stands, the students from Holy Dawn and from the other Academies in St. Lauren were all filled with a sense of incredulity.
“We won!”
“We’re finally in the last eight!”
It took more than a dozen seconds for the stands to finally erupt.
“This guy, he really did it.”
In the stands, looking at the jubilant Team Holy Dawn, Ivan felt a lump in his throat.
“Charlotte, don’t you forget about that thing now,” Wilde suddenly told Charlotte.
“What thing?” Charlotte looked at him, a little baffled. She saw Wilde and the others winking and such, and suddenly understood what these guys were talking about.
“You guys!” Her face flushed red.
…
Rinsyi left the arena without uttering a single word.
His face wasn’t that different from usual, but those familiar with him on Team Golden Stag could feel a dangerous aura coming from him. Hill liked to taunt him usually, but even he didn’t dare say anything.
“Rinsyi, may we ask your opinion about Team Silver Trout’s defeat to Team Holy Dawn?”
“Rinsyi, are you feeling any pressure from Holy Dawn’s performance today, especially from Chris and Rinloran?”
Some reporters crowded their way as soon as they exited the arena, all of them talking at once.
“Go away!”
Rinsyi’s mood became extremely foul after hearing the words Holy Dawn Holy Dawn repeated nonstop. He rudely shoved away two men standing in his way and directly left.
“Is the lack of comment a tacit agreement?”
However, the reporters gathered there still didn’t want to drop the matter. They pursued him and asked, “Are you feeling hugely pressured by Holy Dawn Academy, is that why you’re in such a bad mood?”
“What the hell are you saying!”
Rinsyi’s face suddenly twisted.
Before those beside him could even see him move, he’d already grabbed the throat of the reporter with the sharpest and loudest questions, lifting him up.
“Huff… Huff…”
The reporter couldn’t breathe at all. His face turned purple. Terror flashed through his eyes.
At the edge of his vision, Rinsyi spotted the figure of a patrolling arcane master hurling himself his way, but he still didn’t let go of the reporter. His said, his voice chilling to the bone, “We’re being pressured by a team with a broken arm? You must be really eager to taste what death feels like, or else you wouldn’t have the balls to talk to me like this.”
Rinsyi coldly threw away the man when the patroller was less than twenty meters away, before leaving without looking back even once.
“This guy, just now he looked like he was really going to kill someone.”
The reporters behind him were all drenched in cold sweat. They couldn’t find the courage to follow him anymore.
“Hahahaha, I’m fighting second next time! Team Golden Stag? With my wise handsome godly self going on stage, what’s a mere Team Golden Stag?” An especially arrogant voice came from behind them just then. Rinsyi and the other members of Team Golden Stag stopped in their tracks and looked back.
“It’s that guy again?”
This time, even Hill and the others felt in a foul mood.
They saw the reporters from Breith Magazine surround a Stingham who’d just exited the arena, firing question after question at him. None of the other members of Team Holy Dawn were even there.
“They changed the schedule of the tournament, so now there’s a lot less time between each match. With Chris and Rinloran heavily wounded, they shouldn’t be able to recover in time for the next round. Are you guys really confident you can beat your next opponent, even if it happens to be Team Golden Stag?”
“Haha, we’re going to meet Team Golden Stag for sure in the next round, because my prayers are very effective. I’m going to pray again before the quarterfinals’ draw, so we’re a hundred percent fighting Team Golden Stag next.” Stingham laughed like a madman, his hands on his hips. “What does it matter if Chris and Rinloran are wounded or not? With a genius like me on the scene, are they even needed? In the next match, countless girls are definitely going to go wild and scream my name.”
“Are you really going fighting second?”
“Of course. I think the first one to fight will probably be that Moss guy. He’s only good for taking a beating, so my genius self is going to steal the show for the whole match next time.”
“…”
“Is this guy really a moron?” Hearing Stingham’s mad laughter, even the flirty “Black Widow Huntress” Megan couldn’t help but say, a little speechless, “The fighting order is something top secret, something you definitely can’t leak before the match begins. Does he think that we’re going to believe him just because he says it? He’s even talking about his amazing prayers, that he can meet whatever team he wants to meet. Why did he even come to fight in the tournament then, just directly pray for some divine inheritance items to fall from the sky instead.”
“This guy’s just a fly. You need to slap them dead to have your quiet again,” the cold-faced Hill said, his face also dark.
…
“Where did that Stingham guy run off to?”
Inside the arena, still immersed in the happiness of their victory, Ayrin and the others suddenly noticed Stingham’s disappearance.
“What’s Team Silver Trout doing? Are they unwilling to admit their defeat, so they’re coming here to have a brawl?”
Just then, Ayrin and the others suddenly noticed Nolan and the others coming their way.
But what they hadn’t expected was, after Team Silver Trout came in front of them, Nolan said a single word: “Sorry.”
Ayrin and the others felt a little puzzled.
“At the beginning, when you guys were ranked as a weeds-level team, we really looked down on you, and we even made disobliging remarks about you. Now facts proved us wrong, so we came here to apologize.” Nolan looked at the confused group from Holy Dawn and slowly said, “You guys are indeed very strong. I hope that you guys can achieve even better results in the upcoming rounds.”
“Are you serious?” Ayrin stared at Nolan, his eyes wide. “You aren’t putting up a front now are you?”
“…” Nolan was suddenly a little speechless. “Of course I’m serious.”
“Looks like you’re a good guy,” Ayrin suddenly shouted, a little surprised. A smile bloomed on his face. “Then let all of us be friends, how about it?”
“You were ready to fight just a second ago… Never seen such a fast turnabout, what the hell is your brain made of!” Moss and the others almost fainted.
“What a disaster…” In the stands, Southern Monsoon’s captain Ferdinand looked a little lost.
“What disaster?” The teammates beside him glanced his way, a little baffled.
“Chris was actually so strong. I’m not worthy of her,” the crestfallen Ferdinand said.
“You weren’t worthy of her to begin with. You just have to try even harder now!” His teammates made encouraging gestures at him.
“That’s right!” Ferdinand tightened his red headscarf with Chris’ Fan Club written on it, then firmly clenched his fist. “I have to try even harder!”
…
In the stands, Liszt looked at the jubilant Team Holy Dawn, a faint smile on his lips.
All of a sudden, he felt a cold and ominous aura creep his way like an invisible tentacle.
But the sinister aura slowly receded again immediately after, as if it was merely pointing him in a certain direction.
He frowned imperceptibly, but his appearance looked still as lazy as ever.
“Songat, look after Ayrin for me, I have some business I need to take care of first,” he told Songat while standing up from his seat.
This sentence sounded very ordinary, but Songat’s eyes flashed as if he heard something of significance from his words. His face became exceptionally grave, the total opposite of the usual I-don’t-care-about-anything look he usually wore.
“Ok.” He gave a very straightforward nod.
Liszt stood up but didn’t leave the arena. He merely reached a shadowy area under the stands.
He looked at the stone wall inside the shadows. He knew that behind this wall was the “God of Death” countless teams from the Office of Special Affairs were looking for, but had failed to find so far.
“You actually managed to sneak your way here… You leaked a strand of your aura on purpose so that I could feel it, didn’t you? Why?” Liszt said, looking at the wall inside the shadows.
Lotton said, his voice almost inaudible from behind the wall, “I want to make a deal with you.”
“Oh?” Liszt frowned. “What kind of deal?”
“Help me leave Eichemalar, and I can help you catch an Evil Dragon disciple alive, one with a pretty high status at that.”
“Alright.” Liszt nodded, still looking lazy and leisurely even in this situation. He directly said, “Help me catch the disciple you’re talking about, and I’ll help you leave the city.”
“Alright. Wait for me tomorrow on the fifth avenue. But before that, don’t tell anyone, or else I can’t guarantee this deal will successfully go through.” Lotton didn’t show any hesitation either behind the wall. The weak sound of his voice became even fainter, as though he was already leaving.
“Are you worried about traitors who’ll prevent you from catching that guy?” Liszt smiled, then suddenly faced the wall and added, “I heard that the Evil Dragon bishops have a special way of controlling all the Evil Dragon disciples who have been bestowed with genuine Evil Dragon particles. They can control the disciples’ life and death with a simple arcane skill as long as they’re within range. But I also heard that the essence of the Sacred Moonspring can erase this sort of control.”
But he no longer heard Lotton’s voice anymore. Who knew whether the latter heard Liszt’s words.
“Liszt, is something the matter?”
Two patrollers appeared not far away beside him.
“Nothing, maybe I was mistaken,” Liszt said with a shrug and a lazy smile.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 204 Ferguillo’s Secret Training
Chapter 204 Ferguillo’s Secret Training
Ferguillo stood in a very dark training gym. A dozen war golems lay around him, their broken springs and gears scattered all over the ground.
He panted hard, his arms twitching a little. He’d clearly gone beyond the limits of his stamina. Like slithering earthworms, sweat glided down his somewhat wan skin.
Without a sound, a strange man came out from the shadows. His hair was disheveled, and he wore a white wooden mask over his face. He observed Ferguillo for a moment, then suddenly asked, “Do you know why I made you fight clockwork golems nonstop for the past few days?”
“Because these clockwork golems merely emulate arcane skills. What looks like the power of arcane skills is merely the release of the leftover arcane energy from the magic crystals inside. So I can’t use my Mind Reading on them,” Ferguillo said.
“And so?” the strange masked man asked.
“So?” Ferguillo blinked, a little confused by what the strange masked man meant.
The strange masked man didn’t say anything. He merely watched him in silence.
“What you mean is… I shouldn’t always rely on Mind Reading?” Ferguillo said after thinking for a moment.
“I heard that Chris already defeated you back in St. Lauren,” the strange masked man said, his voice calm and indifferent. “In fact, you don’t even need someone like her who trained her physical movements to the level of instinctual reaction. Your Mind Reading would be mostly useless even against an opponent with merely a fast skill-launching speed. It will only waste your mental strength and arcane particles instead. Also, your so-called Mind Reading is merely the gift of your bloodline. It’s merely an outstanding perception when you focus your spirit in your left eye.”
“I still don’t understand what you mean,” Ferguillo said after a moment of hesitation.
“You still don’t understand?” The strange masked man looked at him. “The strongest bloodline talent in House Baratheon is the Storm Eye. In fact, the lens of their eye is simply made of dragon crystal. That’s why, for centuries, for millennia, they did everything possible to bring out the power of their bloodline, did everything possible to bring out the power of the Storm Eye. You don’t have the Storm Eye, but your strongest bloodline talents are the Undying Body and the exceptional spiritual sensitivity of your left eye. What you need to do is of course to bring out the power of these two gifts as much as possible.
“But who would have thought that the only use you made of the exceptional sensitivity of your left eye was to learn Mind Reading,” the strange masked man added after a pause, together with a cold laughter. “What a total waste! With your present level, a genuine powerful master only needs to create a feint with muscle control and by manipulating the flowing of arcane particles to fool your judgment. Haven’t you realized it yet? Just like how a clockwork golem’s movements come from the motions of its springs and gears, the flashes and rhythms of the nerves is the fundamental basis for every movement of a living body. With such an outstanding sensitivity like yours, it’s not impossible for you to perceive the flashes of the nerves as long as you focus your training in that direction. If you could do that, would you still need to try to determine your opponent’s next action? There are so many offensive mental skills on Doraster, don’t tell me there aren’t any that can directly block the commands sent by the nerves?”
“Petrifying Eye!” Ferguillo breathed out two words as though he couldn’t stop himself.
“Death’s Sacrifice together with Petrifying Eye should be the strongest taboo combination for someone with a bloodline variant like yours,” the strange masked man said. “If you think that what I just said makes sense, then stop wasting so much time and effort on Mind Reading and those other useless skills.”
“Many thanks for your guidance, senior.” Ferguillo took a deep breath, his face quickly calming down. “That said, who on earth are you… Why did you specifically direct my training in the infirmary?”
“You’re not House Baratheon’s only enemy. Neither are you the only one expelled from the clan simply because the clan deemed your bloodline variation impure,” the strange masked man said.
“So, you too are also…” Ferguillo froze.
“My bloodline variant is merely different from yours,” the strange masked man said. He didn’t sound all that impressed with Ferguillo’s understanding.
“In your current physical state, you could have left this place five days ago already. That’s why I already told Songat that you can leave the infirmary any time you choose, starting from now.”
This arcane master who’d already trained Ferguillo for five days turned around and left the training hall, but he suddenly halted his steps when he reached the doorway. He said, “I forgot to tell you something. In the match this morning, Golden Stag Academy already defeated Hawkmoon Academy and made it to the last eight. Rinsyi even decided to be the first one to fight. He dispatched the first three fighters from Hawkmoon all by himself, and forced the fourth one to use more than half his arcane particles. Then he just forfeited without a single scratch on him.”
Ferguillo didn’t seem surprised in the least. He merely asked, “What about the match yesterday between Holy Dawn Academy and Silver Trout Academy then?”
“Holy Dawn Academy won.” Ferguillo would hear about the course of that match in great detail as soon as he left the infirmary anyway, so this strange man with the white wooden mask didn’t want to waste too many words. He simply told him the result. But after striding a couple steps away, he actually added, “That Chris is very powerful, and she’ll be even more powerful in the future.”
“Chris?”
Thinking he would hear Ayrin’s name instead, Ferguillo froze again.
When the strange masked man totally vanished from the doorway, Ferguillo said to himself, “You guys really did it, you made it to the last eight…” His voice was placid, but a certain light that couldn’t be seen usually shone in his eyes.
…
On the roof of the hotel where Charlotte and Ivan and the others lived, as the sun set in the west, Charlotte looked at Ayrin beside her, then looked at the copy of Breith Magazine in her hand, and couldn’t help but say, “Are you really letting Stingham fight in second position next time? That guy’s a real idiot though, he actually told that to the reporters from Breith Magazine.”
“It doesn’t matter anyway. The louder this guy talks about it, the less people will believe him,” Ayrin said with a chuckle.
A golden halo surrounded Charlotte under the setting sunlight. As she looked into Ayrin’s curved, smiling eyes, she said in a sudden fit of courage, “Ayrin, come closer. Also, close your eyes.”
Ayrin immediately understood what Charlotte meant. His eyes went wide. “Charlotte, are you going to kiss me?”
“Damn you!”
Charlotte became a little angry and embarrassed all of a sudden after hearing Ayrin’s blunt and totally unromantic reply. She’d even finally managed to summon her courage too! “Do you want to or not!”
“I think it’s best not to,” Ayrin said, scratching his head, his cheeks a little red.
“What?!” Charlotte suddenly shouted in disbelief. “Did you hook up with some nurse back in the infirmary? Even saying you don’t want me to…”
“It’s not that,” Ayrin hurried to say, looking even more embarrassed. “It’s because Teacher Liszt is worried something might happen to me, so Teacher Songat has been protecting me from the shadows for these past few days. I’m afraid he’ll see us. Plus, it’s a really bad time right now…”
Charlotte finally noticed Ayrin looking somewhere behind herself.
“Could it be Wilde and the others?! Didn’t they say they weren’t going to come and spy on us!”
Charlotte instantly turned around, a little mad, but she froze the moment she recognized that person’s face. Then she flushed bright red. “Fe… Ferguillo?”
“Wilde and the others told me Ayrin was upstairs… Did I barge in at a bad time?” Ferguillo said, a little awkward.
“Haha!” From somewhere not far away downstairs, they heard Wilde and the others laughing out loudly as if they pulled off some evil trick.
“That bunch of rascals, I’m going to kill them!”
Charlotte ground her teeth in anger, stamped her feet, cast her eyes down, then left downstairs.
“Hehe.”
Ayrin scratched his head and let out a couple silly chuckles, then patted Ferguillo’s shoulder, looking very happy. “You finally came out of the infirmary?”
“Ayrin, you’re really amazing… It’s much harder to steal a maiden’s heart than to get into the last eight in the nationals.” A small smile floated on Ferguillo’s lips.
“How are you doing with your wounds? Are you fully recovered?” Ayrin asked, sounding excited. “I still want to fight against you… I’d definitely improve that way.”
“Ayrin, for someone from House Baratheon, the interest of the clan comes before than anything else. That’s why, for people like Rinsyi, even other young men and women who are certainly going to become pillars of the kingdom in the future are enemies for them. That’s why he wasn’t only speaking empty words. On the tournament field, he’ll definitely kill you if he gets the opportunity,” Ferguillo said without answering Ayrin’s question.
“Then I won’t show any mercy either,” Ayrin said without even thinking about it.
“He decided to fight in first position today against Hawkmoon Academy… He won’t admit it out loud, but he’s already feeling pressured by you guys. That’s why he didn’t want to expose the other main members’ actual strength or their secret skills. In fact, his real level is even stronger than what he revealed today. That said, with his character, he’ll lose his composure as soon as he feels he can’t win,” Ferguillo quietly said, his tone dead serious. “With his true strength this year, he basically won’t lose as long as he doesn’t run into Morgan, so you guys will probably end up running into him… So, starting from tomorrow, you and I are going to fight against each other.”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 205: Let’s Be Friends
Chapter 205: Let’s Be Friends
Eichemalar sparkled with bright light even after nightfall.
In the Office of Special Affairs’ first interrogation bureau, a dwarf only half as tall as a normal adult was fastened on a bed, seven dark-green metallic threads piercing were the seven arcane gates were located inside him.
Only, this bed was entirely cast from metal. It was impossible to lie comfortably on it.
The dwarf’s eyes were open, but his gaze seemed to drift vacant like those of a sleepwalker. Five arcane masters were gathered around him.
Liszt, Donna, Songat, the arcane master wearing a white wooden mask, as well as a woman clothed in a white robe, both her hair and her eyes white as snow.
These five were arcane masters standing at the very top of the kingdom.
And not far away from the interrogation bureau, inside a black building shaped like a lighthouse, three aged arcane masters were anxiously waiting for the results of the interrogation.
These three old arcane masters were judges from the Office, men with the authority to decide the most secret and most important operations inside the kingdom.
“What’s your name? What do you usually do in Eichemalar?” Songat asked the dwarf on the iron bed, his voice peaceful.
“I’m called Pyro, manager of Charles’ Underground Wine Cellar,” the dwarf said in a monotonous voice.
“What’s your relation with Diaz?” Songat asked.
“I am his most loyal and devoted servant,” the dwarf said.
“Alright.”
Songat looked at the white-eyed and white-robed woman. He nodded, his face cold and grave, entirely at odds with the expression he usually wore.
The white-robed woman nodded back.
She stretched out her hands. When the brilliance of arcane particles started shining, countless tiny white strands of light flowed out of her ten fingers and stabbed into the dwarf’s eyes.
The dwarf’s eyes suddenly became a mottled sea of light. Countless stars shone inside them in gorgeous colors like a cluster of countless miniature tableaux.
The white-robed woman suddenly seemed under a great strain.
Countless mottled starry lights appeared in her eyes at the same time. Her hands kept moving, never stopping for a second, guiding these tiny white threads of light as they sought the things she and Liszt and the others were looking for.
The strands of light suddenly turned transparent in her hands after a few seconds. Like the flame of a candle, a bright light erupted from the dwarf’s eyes.
Shining pictures started forming above the dwarf.
“Is that the Evil Dragon disciples’ main camp? The Valley of Fallen Shadows!”
Liszt and Donna and the others suddenly beamed in delight.
In one of the pictures, they saw a huge mountain valley pervaded by a chaotic and twisted atmosphere. A purple aura of death oozed from the depths of the valley.
But the very next second, Liszt and Donna and the others suddenly froze.
“Evil Dragon disciples have actually developed to this degree?!”
From several other pictures, they saw thousands upon thousands of tents made from beast skins and bones erected in the depths of the shadowy mountain valley.
Alleys snaked between the innumerable tents, leading to many caves. Inside these caves sat purple altars of death.
Countless mind-warped berserkers holding giant axes patrolled the vast mountain forests surrounding the valley, together with Dragon Disciple crossbowmen. From many other pictures, they could see Dragon Disciple arcane teams clothed in deep purple with golden border stripes.
“Ah!”
The white-robed woman cried out softly all of a sudden. All the white strands of light instantly crumbled in her hands, together with the sound of shattering metal.
The veins on her forehead bulged visibly. Shock and pain were written on her peculiar features.
The pictures floating above the dwarf scattered in fragments of light before quickly fading away.
Liszt narrowed his eyes and quietly asked, “Sullie, what did you see?”
“Blood Gate Altar… In the deepest reaches of the valley… It seems they think they can resurrect the Evil Dragon Ned, or maybe recreate his bloodline,” this white-eyed woman said, her quick words almost delirious. “The Valley of Fallen Shadows is inside the Southam Demon Forest, at the tip of the Cherry River!”
…
“The Valley of Fallen Shadows is in the Southam Demon Forest, at the tip of the Cherry River! This is consistent with all the clues we found so far!”
Inside the lighthouse-like building in the Office of Special Affairs, the three aged arcane masters’ hands shook in spite of themselves when they received the results from Liszt’s interrogation. “After so many years… We finally found them!”
…
“Who could have imagined that Three-Headed Dragon Academy would lose to Seagale Academy?”
“What’s so incredible about that? One finished seventh last year, the other finished ninth, there’s nothing surprising about either winning or losing. If you want to talk about something hard to imagine, then it has to be Holy Dawn Academy making it to the last eight. Also, it’s hard to imagine Golden Stag Academy being so strong this year. Everyone thought Hawkmoon Academy was roughly on the same level, but they ended up being defeated so easily.”
“It looks like the title this year belongs to either Dragon Breath Academy or Golden Stag Academy.”
“It’s too early to tell, we haven’t seen the best from Abel Academy and River Bend Academy yet. And who knows, maybe Holy Dawn Academy will surprise us with another miracle.”
“Holy Dawn is really the weirdest team. Every one of them is super strange. Plus, all the other teams want to avoid Golden Stag, but instead of that, Holy Dawn seems really eager to run into them.”
“According to the rules of the tournaments, the teams from the upper groups will fight against the teams from the lower groups and vice versa, so there’s one chance in four they’ll be matched against Golden Stag.”
“I wonder what’s going to happen if those two teams run into each other.”
“…”
Early in the morning, people chatted among themselves in groups of twos and threes while making their way to the Arena of Fire and Blood.
All the top eight teams of the national tournament had now been decided after the two matches the previous day.
On the upper side, Dragon Breath Academy from group one, Abel Academy from group two, Holy Dawn Academy from group three, and River Bend Academy from group four.
On the lower side, Golden Stag Academy from group one, Winterfell Academy from group two, Seagale Academy from group three, and Deepwood Motte Academy from group four.
According to the schedule, the ties for the last eight would be decided today in a public draw.
“Ayrin!”
“Chris!”
“Rinloran!”
The stands suddenly erupted in warm shouts and cheers when Team Holy Dawn appeared in the area reserved for the participant teams.
“We’re actually the second team here, looks like we came early.”
Ayrin and the others noticed there was only a single team who’d arrived before them. None of the others were anywhere in sight.
“Is that Winterfell Academy?”
“It’s not that cold, so why are they dressed like that?”
“Haha, that guy looks about the same age as Moss, but he has a full beard, it’s really funny.”
Ayrin and the others couldn’t stop themselves from secretly laughing when they saw the other team.
Known as the strongest academy in the north of the kingdom, Team Winterfell’s members were all dressed in thick leather parkas with a big collar made from fox fur. There were even tassels on the parka’s cuffs and borders, making them seem scruffy and bloated.
All the members of that team looked wild and rough. Some had scraggy and uneven hair that seemed to have been casually trimmed with a knife, while some had hair casually tied with a grass rope. And what Ayrin found the funniest was, one of them had a very young and immature face, yet had a huge full beard eating his face.
“Ah? They’re headed our way…”
That Winterfell student with the young and bearded face reached them with several others in tow just when Ayrin was secretly laughing.
“Hello. I’m Rekai, the captain of Team Winterfell. The teams from St. Lauren both did great. You’re real warriors, all of us admire you guys very much.” The Winterfell captain with his immature face and full beard was very straightforward as he took the initiative to talk to Chris and Ayrin and the others.
“So you’re Rekai, the one they call the Wild King of the North?” Ayrin stared at him.
Stingham looked at Ayrin and quietly mumbled to himself with a snicker, “You folks are really good guys. How about we become friends?”
“Rekai, you folks are really good guys. How about we become friends?” What made Stingham roll his eyes was, the excited Ayrin really said the same thing.
Rekai and the others hadn’t expected Ayrin to be so straightforward. They suddenly blinked.
Ayrin couldn’t help himself and started laughing out loud while looking at Rekai. “Haha, it’s really funny. Just now we thought your school uniform looked a little comical, like you guys were afraid of the cold. Also, I couldn’t stop myself from secretly laughing when I saw your beard. I can’t help it, I can’t stop laughing every time I see your young-looking face with such a big beard.”
“This guy, how can he talk like that? Is he itching for a fight, so he’s provoking them on purpose?” Stingham was suddenly a little speechless.
“How candid!” What no one expected was, Rekai and company didn’t seem angry at all. Their eyes shone instead. “Alright! We’re friends now! I most like frank and outspoken friends. Before, we thought that people from the south were mostly petty-minded like little girls, but you’re even more candid than many of us in the north.”
“Dragon Breath arrived too.”
Cheers came again from the stands just when Stingham was feeling speechless. Team Dragon Breath had already made their way inside the rest area.
“Ayrin,” Audrey called from far away. She came their way together with Morgan and the others.
“Morgan, if we run into you guys this time, I’m really keen to have a fair duel with you one versus one!” Rekai immediately shouted, his eagerness to fight written all over his face when he turned around.
“Alright then.” The tall Morgan scratched his head, a little embarrassed, and offered a friendly smile. “If we really run into each other, then how about both of us fight in first position so we can have a fair duel?”
Rekai hammered his chest. “I swear upon my honor as a man!”
“Haha. Morgan, you’re a good guy. Let’s be friends!” What made Stingham almost fall to the ground was, Ayrin immediately repeated the same thing.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 206 Apple Prayer
Chapter 206 Apple Prayer
“Here comes Seagate Academy.”
“Here comes Abel Academy.”
“Is that River Bend Academy?”
Teams appeared one after another inside the rest area as the draw drew near.
“Ayrin, you guys did really great so far, keep up the good work.”
The group from River Bend greeted Ayrin and the others after coming their way.
When Audrey saw the group from River Bend looking very friendly with Holy Dawn, she couldn’t help turning to a girl in the group with short hair and clothes looking like those Donna wore: “Eurena, why are you guys so familiar with them?”
“That’s a secret for now. You’ll find out if we fight them in the grand finals,” the very tomboy-looking Eurena said with a grin.
“Here come Rinsyi and co,” Morgan quietly said just then.
They watched the group from Golden Stag came inside the rest area and sit somewhere all by themselves.
Meanwhile, Dragon Breath, Winterfell, and River Bend were gathered around Holy Dawn Academy, looking very lively.
“What’s Stingham doing now?”
Moss and the others saw Stingham constantly mumbling to himself, his hands joined together.
After a while, Stingham took out something from his clothes and put it in front of him, then went back to mumbling to himself.
“…”
Even Ayrin was baffled now, because what Stingham had taken out was an apple, one half of it rotten.
“Stingham, what you doing?” Ayrin couldn’t help but ask.
“Don’t bother me,” Stingham snapped. “I’m praying, what else would I be doing?”
“Praying?”
Ayrin and Moss and the others looked at each other. “Praying in front of a rotten apple, what does that mean?”
“What do you know!” Stingham tossed his hair in great contempt, then casually took out a comb and combed his hair. “This is an unfathomable prayer ceremony from the Magus Era. If you sincerely pray in front of a rotten apple like this one, then you’ll see your wish come true. We’ll face Golden Stag in the next match for sure. Not only that, if you pray facing the unspoiled side while you set the rotten side facing the opponents, you can even curse them with rotten luck.”
“Can you really use it like that? Might as well give the unspoiled half to Ayrin so he can eat it,” Moss mumbled.
“That’s right, you might as well let me eat it,” Ayrin said.
“Do you really want to eat that?” Moss was struck a little speechless.
“Team captains, please come in the field and draw your lot.” A tournament staff had come to notify all the teams it was time to draw lots.
“Get lost! Don’t disturb me!” Stingham swore. Then he immediately prayed in front of the rotten apple with even more devotion.
“Dragon Breath Academy…”
The atmosphere in the arena turned nervous all of a sudden when the voice rang in the field. There was no sound to be heard apart from the sound of breathing.
“Dragon Breath Academy… against Deepwood Motte Academy!”
“Boom!” The stands erupted in shouts when the tie was announced.
Many people supporting Dragon Breath thought that the draw wasn’t bad, while Deepwood Motte’s supporters sighed in lament. It was going to be difficult for them, an uphill battle with the odds stacked against them.
“Abel Academy against Winterfell Academy!”
“We’re actually going against that bunch!” the bearded Rekai suddenly shouted, a little crestfallen.
It wasn’t that he thought Abel Academy would be a harder challenge than Dragon Breath. He just felt that the group from Abel Academy wasn’t frank and open enough. He wasn’t really fond of their characters.
“There are only two ties left! It’s a fifty-fifty!”
Everyone in Team Holy Dawn looked at each other.
“Holy Dawn Academy…”
The whole arena held its breath.
“Against Golden Stag Academy!”
“Boom!” The whole arena exploded like a volcano.
“Is that a joke?”
“Did we really draw… Golden Stag?!”
“We really…”
Ayrin and the others looked at Stingham in disbelief.
“Mwuhahahaha! Did you see that? That’s the power of my wise handsome invincible self. I told you my prayers were very effective, that we were going to draw Golden Stag for sure in the next match!” Stingham stuck his hands on his hips and laughed like a madman. “I’m the most handsome!”
“They’re really going against Rinsyi!”
In the stands, Ivan and Charlotte glanced at Team Golden Stag, all of them dumbstruck.
“They really ended up being our opponents…”
After a second of astonishment, the flirty Megan toyed with a ruby ring on her finger and exposed her pure-white teeth, flashing a smile of amusement.
“It seems it was preordained.” Rinsyi smiled as well, his smile so wide even wrinkles appeared at the corners of his eyes.
Seeing Stingham laughing like a madman, “Warlock” Hill sneered, his moody face looking as it always did like someone had stolen his lunch money. “How arrogant. Why do they look so happy running into us?”
Stingham’s gaze happened to meet his just at this moment.
“What the hell are you looking at?” Hill shouted, a cold glint flashing in his eyes.
Stingham froze. He hadn’t expected Hill to suddenly shout at him.
“I’m looking at you, so what? What, do you want to come here and lick my feet?” Belo suddenly said.
“…”
Audrey and the others were instantly struck dumb.
Belo had kept a low-profile so far in the national tournament. Only now did the people around them suddenly notice there was also a glass boy like him in Team Holy Dawn.
“Wanna die?!” Hill’s aura exploded.
“Don’t tell me you’re thinking of fighting him in a place like this?” Rinsyi said, looking at him with contempt.
“You’re right, why would I waste my time with a substitute who can’t even make an appearance in the tournament.” Hill smiled in derision.
“Let’s have a bet then.” Belo readjusted his glasses, and said with an impulsive face, “If we run into each other on the field, then the one who loses has to kneel down and lick the other’s feet. How about it?”
“I’m going to fight in the next match,” Belo added, looking at Hill.
“Alright then. Why would I refuse someone offering to lick my feet?” Hill coldly said. “In that case, I’ll leave you with enough energy to kneel down and lick them.”
“Belo, don’t!”
Ayrin suddenly pulled him and shouted, his voice full of anxiety. “This guy’s their vice-captain, he’s very strong. You can’t win if you really happen to fight against him, and then you’ll really have to lick his feet when you lose! It’s one thing to keep telling random people to kneel down and lick your feet, but it’s not a bet you can afford right now!”
“Haha!”
The Golden Stag guys couldn’t help laughing out loud when they saw Ayrin urgently pulling on Belo.
They suddenly thought that this Belo guy was a real comedian.
“Don’t worry!”
What made the participant teams around them even more speechless was, Stingham tossed his hair again and said, “With me here, even if he can make it into our lineup, I won’t need him to step into the field. So he won’t have any opportunity to run into that guy. Because I’m the most handsome!”
“What’s the relation with being the most handsome? Is this a beauty contest?” Audrey and the others had the urge to spit out blood. They thought, these Holy Dawn guys could throw any place into chaos wherever they went.
“Who could have imagined they’d really run into Golden Stag.”
In the stands, Joyce and Team Sea God were also looking at Team Holy Dawn and Team Golden Stag.
After the life and death battle underground against Shinro and co, Joyce had very naturally become friends until death with Ayrin and the others.
“These guys, the word afraid really doesn’t exist in their dictionary…”
Looking at Ayrin, Joyce couldn’t help but sigh softly. He was filled with a certain feeling, something between bafflement and admiration, he didn’t know which.
In all the matches so far, apart from Rinsyi himself who might have been slightly wounded, none of the other main members of their roster had been on stage. Warlock Hill, Black Widow Huntress Megan, Hellball Master Tyrin, Plague Disseminator Zouchen; not mentioning being wounded, no one even knew the level they were at this year, or the secrets of their arcane skills.
In comparison, for Team Holy Dawn, Rinloran and Chris would certainly not recover from their injuries before the start of the next match. At the very least, it was certainly impossible for Chris to use Dark Destruction Dragon for now.
Joyce could naturally assume that substitutes like Stingham and the others were also very strong.
But the important thing was, it didn’t matter even if they were just as strong as Chris.
Every main member on Team Golden Stag was a monster representing the highest level in the national tournament.
In Joyce’s opinion, even Chris wasn’t certain to win if she went against any of the five main members on Golden Stag.
As to the substitutes on Holy Dawn, it was simply impossible for them to be on the same level as her.
In theory, no matter how you looked at it, it was impossible for Holy Dawn to win against Golden Stag.
“I know that, but… Even so, why do I feel like you might still have a shot? Have I been infected by your blind optimism?”
Looking at Ayrin from afar, Joyce couldn’t help shaking his head and mumble to himself.
In Team Holy Dawn, Moss suddenly shouted, “Stingham, you’re actually eating this apple?” His eyes grew wide.
He’d almost fainted at Ayrin really wanting to eat this apple, but now he saw Stingham suddenly take this apple and eat it.
“What do you know,” Stingham said with a humph while he ate the apple. “After a successful prayer, an apple like this is called an Apple of Victory. Those who eat the unspoiled half will be blessed with uncommon luck. They’ll easily overcome their opponents.”
“Stingham…” Ayrin shouted, looking at the apple in Stingham’s hand.
“Scram!” Stingham turned away, totally on his guard. “What are you shouting for? I won’t give it to you, don’t even think about stealing it.”
“Stingham…”
“It’s no use no matter how much you shout. I’m almost done with it anyway, there’s only the rotten half left if you still want it, haha.” Stingham laughed out loud after biting a big chunk of the apple. “How sweet, it tastes pretty good.”
“It’s not that.” Ayrin shook his head. “I don’t want to eat it, it’s just that I saw three worms…”
“What!” Stingham’s eyes grew into round circles. The next second, he shouted, “Why didn’t you say that earlier! Where did you see three of them, I only see one, did they crawl on my hand?!”
“I was going to tell you, but you didn’t let me talk…” Ayrin looked at Stingham with innocent eyes. “You already ate the other two.”
“I…” Stingham’s face was suddenly full of black lines.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 207: Incomprehensible
Chapter 207: Incomprehensible
“These guys are indeed a bunch of rascals. Regardless of where they are, they cause disturbances and attract everyone’s full attention.”
Starlight illuminated the athlete village as Morgan flipped through the newest magazine within Dragon Breath Academy’s rest area. He couldn’t help but laugh as he said, “It seems like even we have been forgotten. Everyone is just too busy talking about Ayrin and his group of friends.”
“Hu… hu…”
At this same time within the largest room in Golden Stag Academy’s rest area, Rinsyi was panting heavily. He currently was only wearing some light exercise clothes.
His purple hair was completely soaked with a sticky sweat and his face seemed to be abnormally pale. At the same time, however, the yellowish hue within his pupils seemed to have become concentrated to the point of overflowing, causing his eyes to strangely seem as if they were about to melt.
“Body of Vengeance…”
After panting heavily for a couple minutes, Rinsyi suddenly quietly mumbled several words to himself.
His forehead, center of his brows, chest, and lower abdomen abruptly shined with a pale white light as one pale white petal of light after another emerged atop his head.
The pale white light formed an increasingly corporeal image of two terrifyingly large hands carrying an enormous scripture above his body. Each hand was several meters in length.
Boom!
But right at this moment, the two giant and pale white hands reminiscent of a Death God’s hands abruptly disappeared. The air within the entire room violently trembled.
Rinsyi’s face, which was normally handsome, suddenly became incredibly twisted as an eye-catching trail of fresh blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. In a deep voice, he roared, “Could it be that in the end, these fellows have indeed caused me to feel some pressure… why can I still not succeed!”
“Ayrin, Ferguillo, I’m going to kill you all!”
……
“Come here Moss, drink another cup!”
“Okay. Drink! Haha, this fruit wine is really good!”
“Come eat another meat skewer.”
“Alright. When we finish eating, let’s go together to the dwarves’ hot springs and take a dip. How about it?”
In a tavern famous for its smoked meats and fruit wine, Moss and a group of muscular boys from Iron Forest Academy were abnormally happy as they hugged each other in a half-drunken stupor.
“This…” Two Breith Trading Company members arrived. From their breathing, they seemed to have just run over after finally locating Moss’s location. However, upon seeing the scene in front of them, befuddled expressions emerged on their faces.
“Haha! Ronald, Fez, the two of you have come again. Come drink with us!” Upon seeing the two Breith Trading Company members walking over, Moss waved at them and then shakily stood up. He laughed loudly as he said, “These days, you guys keep coming to interview me. Since everyone is now so familiar with each other, and considering how much we have helped out your Breith Trading Company with all of the information we give you, don’t you think it is about time you guys return the favor and pay for us?”
……
At this same moment, Stingham was at a small street cluttered with food stalls not too far away from the tavern Moss was currently at.
He was currently facing a small stall selling desserts. The stall seemed to be very popular with girls, as there were always at least twenty people lined up in front of it and many girls sitting in chairs in the nearby flowerbed eating desserts while talking.
Stingham had already been there for quite a while. He was motionless as he focusedly watched a girl with brown hair.
This brown haired girl seemed to have come from one of the Kingdom of Eiche’s northern schools as her uniform seemed to have been made with the leather and fur of giant beasts. The uniform itself looked very rugged, but the girl wearing it seemed very delicate and quiet, as if she was the kind of shy beauty who would blush if she spoke too loudly.
Stingham felt as if this girl perfectly fit his tastes. He was so charmed that he couldn’t help but gulp from time to time as he watched her.
“For someone as handsome as me, a tender gaze is the best method for expressing my affection. She will absolutely take the initiative to approach me!”
These words repeatedly ran through Stingham’s mind as he stared at the girl with eyes oozing tenderness and love.
“She’s coming! Haha, I’m the most handsome!”
His eyes suddenly enlarged as a pleasant smile of surprise emerged on his face. The brown haired girl must have become aware of his existence a while ago, and now, she had finally built up enough courage. Head lowered, she began walking towards him.
“I’ll give it to you.”
The brown haired girl approached Stingham and then directly gave him the still uneaten dessert in her hands.
“What, you’re giving your dessert to me?! Is this an expression of love?!”
Stingham immediately felt as if he had hit the jackpot as a wave of satisfaction spread through his body.
“What’s your name?!” Stingham excitedly asked as he watched the brown haired girl turn around and being to walk back towards her friends. He had been completely charmed.
“There’s no need to thank me.” Upon hearing Stingham’s shout, the pretty girl turned her head around and somewhat shyly replied, “If you enjoy eating it, then just take it and eat it. I will go buy another.”
“What does this mean?” Stingham suddenly felt as if something was not quite right.
At this moment, upon seeing the odd expression on Stingham’s face, the pretty girl quietly said, “There’s no need to repay me. After all, one portion doesn’t cost that much.”
“What?” Stingham was stupefied as immediately blurted, “You thought I wanted to eat this?”
“Were you not looking at the dessert in her hand and drooling the entire time?” asked one of the pretty girl’s several friends as they strangely looked at Stingham.
“What! Do I look like a beggar who can’t even afford to buy a dessert?!” Stingham nearly fainted as he furiously shouted, “It wasn’t this dessert that I wanted to eat!”
“Let’s go. He might be feeling embarrassed…”
“Indeed. Our actions seemed to have made him feel embarrassed. Just too pitiful, to not even be able to afford a dessert.”
The girls quietly conversed with each other for a moment before smiling apologetically towards Stingham and quickly leaving.
“Don’t leave! It’s not what you think!” Stingham shouted. He felt like crying as he looked at the dessert in his hand, but no tears came out.
“Truly pitiful. This is already the seventh in three days… he hasn’t succeeded even a single time.”
Not too far away, two Breith Trading Company members sympathetically watched Stingham with strange expressions. They couldn’t help but shake their heads for him.
……
At a place not far from the entrance of the athlete village, a Breith Trading Company member greeted a medical master who had just exited the athlete village.
“Brother, how is it?” the Breith Trading Company member hastily asked.
The medicinal master, who looked about seventy to eighty percent like the Breith Trading Company member, shook his head as they replied, “Based on what I saw during today’s changing of dressings, Rinloran and Chris’s injuries will absolutely not be completely healed before the next round.”
“So if Chris stepped onto the arena, she can only use one arm?” the Breith Trading Company member asked.
“Correct.” The medicinal master confidently shook their head, “Otherwise, I’m afraid that her arm will be completely wasted beyond the point of repair, even if she doesn’t use Dark Destruction Dragon.”
……
“What? Moss didn’t train today at all again and only ate and drank? And he’s now on his way to the hot springs to soak together with people from Iron Forest Academy?”
“That crazy chatterbox Stingham hasn’t trained at all these last few days, and has instead been wandering the streets and trying to flirt with pretty girls?”
“Rinloran and Chris’s injuries will definitely not be healed before the next fight?”
In the Breith Trading Company, a bewildered expression emerged on the face of the Breith Magazine manager as they listened to the various reports. They couldn’t understand what was happening.
After the quarterfinal drawing ceremony, everyone’s focus had naturally turned towards the battle between Holy Dawn Academy and Golden Stag Academy.
After pulling an opponent like Golden Stag Academy, Holy Dawn Academy had not shown despair, but elation. As the makers of a magazine which specialized in producing hype, the Breith Trading Company naturally wanted to determine why Holy Dawn Academy would react in such a manner.
If they could dig out any first-hand information about some secret training session of Holy Dawn Academy, then the sales of their Breith Magazine would rise to another level.
But the results they had gained after expending so many resources to follow and interview the members of Holy Dawn Academy’s team were just too mind-boggling.
The other academies, including Dragon Breath Academy, all seemed to be too busy training within their own areas to appear in public. However, these people from Holy Dawn Academy seemed to have completely forgotten about the tournament altogether.
Moss didn’t train, and instead spent his days eating and drinking in a very relaxed manner.
Stingham also spent his days completely carefree as he wandered the streets of Eichemalar in search of beautiful girls to flirt with. He failed at least twice every day.
As for Rinloran and Chris, it had been confirmed that they would not be able to fully recover from their injuries before the fight. At most, the two of them would be able to demonstrate half their normal strength.
Meanwhile, the glasses-wearing Belo seemed to be spending every day visiting the various ancient beast museums and beast areas.
Only Ayrin had the possibility of being in the athlete village.
But even if Ayrin had indeed fully recovered and was currently undertaking some special training before the next round, it was only one person. It was impossible for him to take on all of the Golden Stag team by himself.
“Holy Dawn Academy. Just what are they trying to pull?!”
The manager of the Breith Magazine just could not understand what was happening. They couldn’t help but grab their hair and loudly wail in frustration.
“Just what are those fellows doing? Why are they not planning and intensifying their training before the next round?”
A substitute of Golden Stag Academy dressed in casual clothes silently walked a block besides Stingham only to run into a drunken Moss around the corner a moment. They watched as Moss exited the tavern while walking shoulder to shoulder with several people of Iron Forest Academy. It was a completely incomprehensible scene.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 208: Details of a Mission Emerge Before the Match
Chapter 208: Details of a Mission Emerge Before the Match
“Teacher Donna, just what are those fellows from Holy Dawn Academy doing?”
In the residence of River Bend Academy, one of the mainstays of River Bend Academy’s team, Alaina, the girl nicknamed “Girl of Flames,” set down the magazines in her hands. She couldn’t resist asking Donna, “If we encountered Golden Stag Academy’s team, we would definitely formulate and enact a specialized and intense training routine before the fight. Do you think that Holy Dawn Academy’s team can still win this without Rinloran and Chris and the the other members in their current states?”
“The outcome of a fight is never decided by simply the level of the participants.” Donna looked at Alaina and the rest of the doubtful River Bend Academy team members as she continued with a smile, “Don’t forget that before this national tournament, Chris, Ayrin, and Rinloran were completely ignored – everyone believed that Holy Dawn Academy’s results would be the same whether they stepped onto the stage or not. Yet in the end, they have made to where they are now. A strong general has no weak soldiers. Carter, Liszt, and their other teachers are all peak existences in the Kingdom of Eiche. Thus, in all honesty, I believe anything can still happen.”
……
“Come Ivan, cheers!”
“Charlotte, come eat some more cherry tomatoes. They are good for your complexion.”
As if on a vacation, Moss continued to eat and drink. This time, however, he was in a different restaurant and eating with Ivan, Charlotte, and several others from Divine Shield Academy instead of people from Iron Forest Academy.
At this time outside the entrance of a training hall in the athlete village, several burly boys from Iron Forest Academy sat in an organized fashion, as if they were guarding the entrance.
Their expressions were all abnormally ugly and several of them even had cold sweat covering their foreheads.
“Jesus… I suffer an heavy blow every time I witness this guy’s improvement speed. Sometimes I even feel the impulse to give up on becoming a battlemaster.”
As Wilde wiped away some of the beads of sweat on his forehead, he couldn’t help but shake his head an quietly say, “Even boss, with his bloodline and talents, can’t keep up with his improvement speed.”
“There are still four days until the match. Regardless of whether they win or lose against Golden Stag Academy, they will be shocking everyone once again.” Several other boys couldn’t resist any longer and also wiped away their sweat. They sighed deeply.
Within the training hall, both Ayrin and Ferguillo were both drenched in sweat as they stood bent over with their hands on their knees.
“How are you doing, do you still want to continue?” Ferguillo asked upon seeing Ayrin stand up once more.
“Of course. If I am to fight, then I must fight until I can no longer move a single muscle.” Ayrin’s eyes began to burn with fighting spirit once more as he continued, “Otherwise, how can I manage to defeat such a powerful enemy like Rinsyi?”
“Good, then come again.”
Ferguillo took a deep breath as a strange sheen once again emerged in his pink left eye.
Whoosh!
In the next second, he and Ayrin turned into two streaks of rapidly moving light. Bursts of light erupted between the two as their arcane energies continuously collided.
……
“Where did all of these arcane teams come from?”
“Why does it seem like they all suddenly appeared out of nothingness?”
“Did they all race over here just to see the tournament? I feel like there weren’t so many arcane teams in the past years.”
“I don’t know. But I heard that many of these arcane teams are actually from the Kingdom of Doa.”
“Arcane teams from the Kingdom of Doa? No wonder some of them have accents when they speak and are dressed so differently from the arcane teams of our Kingdom of Eiche.”
“Is it because the level of our national tournament has been steadily rising these last few years? Is that why even arcane teams from the Kingdom of Doa are rushing over to watch?”
“……”
Atop plaza outside of the the Arena of Fire and Blood, several students wearing the uniform of Dragon Breath Academy conversed with each other out of curiosity whilst observing their surroundings.
Ever since three days ago, the number of arcane teams within Eichemalar had clearly surged.
Now, regardless of where one went, one would be able to see an arcane team which was clearly not made up of students.
Moreover, these arcane teams all wore very unique uniforms. Some wore extremely accessorized and luxurious arcane master clothes reminiscent of palace robes while others wore thick and heavy leather or metal armor and carried around giant metal weapons with exquisite engravings and inscriptions.
A group of four arcane masters wearing palace type attire was currently standing not too far in front of these Dragon Breath Academy students.
This four person arcane team consisted of only males and they all appeared to be about the same age as Ayrin and Moss. Each one of them had their hair up in a ponytail and wore a luxurious dark red arcane master uniform which was decorated in many spots with shells made from slices of crystals and mica. The collars of their uniforms were wide and tall, and covered about half of their faces.
The leader of this arcane team was a round faced boy with golden hair. A faint bluish glow came from the skin over his collarbones, but was hidden by his collar.
As he quietly eavesdropped on the conversation between the Dragon Breath Academy students, a ridiculing sneer emerged on the golden haired boy’s face.
“I say you guys… when today’s match between Deepwood Motte Academy and Dragon Breath Academy gets underway… Dragon Breath Academy has always been the strongest amongst all of the academies within the entire Kingdom of Eiche… you guys better watch very carefully… perhaps as we complete our mission this time, they will become our enemies.”
In a very quiet voice, he said some incredibly stern and cold words to his nearby team members.
……
“What? A real mission? If one wishes to take part, they have to go register right now?”
At this moment, Ayrin’s shocked voice rang through Holy Dawn Academy’s residence within the athlete village.
“Teacher Carter, what kind of mission is it?” Ayrin asked while looking expectantly at Carter.
Today was already the first day of the quarterfinals. Originally, Ayrin had made plans to go watch the match with Charlotte and the others, but Carter had found him before he departed and told him of the possibility of taking on real missions following the national tournament. Ayrin needed to decide now if he wanted to participate. If so, then he would be placed onto the list.
“The missions will be directed against the Evil Dragon followers. Some of the specific details of the missions have not yet been published, but it has already been determined that this operation will be a very large-scale one,” Carter explained while looking at Ayrin.
“A very large-scale operation?” Ayrin looked at Carter in surprise, “You mean there will be a very large number of arcane teams working together?”
“Yes.” Carter nodded, “Of course, the Office of Special Affairs will make sure the entire operation is meticulously planned. They will arrange for countless arcane teams to perform different tasks based on the strength of the team. In the end, however, these are real missions so running into unexpected enemies is always a risk, regardless of what level of mission you are performing. Moreover, with the size of the operation, it is very easy for mishaps to occur. Thus, out of the students who comprise the many academy teams, only those who have shown good performances in this year’s tournament, along with those who have reached the quarterfinals this year, are qualified to register and participate in this operation. But in the end, as the decision remains with the arcane master themselves, they can also decline.”
“Based off of your words, only a small portion of participants who showed extraordinary performances are qualified to participate in this operation?” Ayrin’s eyes brightened.
“Correct. If one receives this invitation from the Office of Special Affairs, it means that they have received the office’s approval. You have already become a preliminary arcane master of the Office of Special Affairs.” Carter looked at Ayrin, then said in a serious manner, “As it stands, as long as you complete a set number of missions in the future, you will become a battlemaster of the Office of Special Affairs like Donna and Liszt.”
“A battlemaster who everyone looks up to and can complete the tasks which are too difficult for others? One who can defeat the most powerful enemies and protect the peace of the continent?” Ayrin’s voice became filled with excitement as he continued, “Isn’t this the kind of arcane master Moss wishes to become?! Of course I will participate in this kind of mission!”
“You brat, do you truly not know the slightest bit fear and dread?” Seeing Ayrin decide to participate in the missions with such excitement and confidence, Carter couldn’t help but slightly shake his head. Even though he was already extremely familiar with Ayrin and his personality, he still couldn’t help but remain speechless at times like this.
“That’s right, Teacher Carter!”
Ayrin seemed to have suddenly thought of something else as he asked excitedly, “Will Chris, Moss, and the others also be participating in these missions?”
“Because you all have entered the quarterfinals, all of you have qualified to participate in these missions. Only, you are the first person I have asked, so I still don’t know about their thoughts on this matter.” Carter looked at Ayrin, then added, “Ferguillo, Ivan, and Charlotte have also gained qualifications due to their exceptional performances during the prior emergency.”
“That’s great! They will definitely decide to participate as well. Because we are all true brave warriors!” Ayrin became even more excited as he punched the air with his fist.
Ayrin’s words caused Carter’s expression to become serious and stern. Carter attentively watched Ayrin, who was flailing his fists in the air, and said to himself, “You are all indeed true brave warriors. Good luck.”
……
“You all should have also received invitations from the Office of Special Affairs. I presume you all also decided to participate?”
On a street corner not too far from the athlete village, Ferguillo encountered Ivan, Charlotte, and some others. Upon seeing the expressions on Ivan and Charlotte’s faces, Ferguillo calmly asked a single question.
“Of course.”
Ivan nodded. Seeing several other arcane teams in the distance, he added, “The operation this time should be the largest in the last century. It absolutely cannot be passed up on.”
“So many arcane teams from the Kingdom of Doa have come as well…” Ferguillo couldn’t help but say as he too looked at the uniquely clothed arcane teams in the distance.
“We must have discovered the true location of the main encampment of the Evil Dragon followers.” Ivan’s voice was cold as he continued, “Otherwise, it would not require such a large number of arcane teams working in unison. Only, I wonder why the Office of Special Affairs spread the news so quickly.”
“There are two possibilities. Either they didn’t think they could hide it well enough, or they wanted it to be like so they could probe the enemy and test their response through strategic deployments,” Ferguillo calmly said.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 209: The Headhunting Houses
Chapter 209: The Headhunting Houses
“Ferguillo!”
“Charlotte!”
“Ivan!”
A voice full of enthusiasm and fighting spirit rang from behind them. Even without turning their heads, Charlotte, Ferguillo, and the rest knew that it was Ayrin who was approaching them.
“How’s it going? Did you guys also receive news from the Office of Special Affairs?” Ayrin hurriedly blurted as soon as he reached the group of people, “You know, the news that we will be conducting missions to specifically deal with the Evil Dragon followers.”
“We just received the news not too long ago. We have all decided to participate. I assume you are as well?” Ferguillo calmly asked as he looked at Ayrin.
“Haha, you all are indeed brave warriors.” Ayrin excitedly looked at Charlotte, “We will be able to run missions together.”
Charlotte slightly blushed.
“Man, can’t you just hide your feelings, even a little bit? Don’t forget that the rest of us are all single,” Ivan said half-jokingly. He shook his head, “But it’s still too early for you be happy. For such a large-scale operation involving so many arcane teams, you two might not be able to be on the same team even if you want to.”
“Why?” Ayrin became dazed. “Are the teams going to be arranged by academy?”
“The teams will not be arranged by academy, but by the skillsets and fighting styles of each individual arcane master,” Ferguillo calmly explained, “The Office of Special Affairs will thoroughly analyze every aspect of every arcane master before making any arrangements. For example, if you had strong offensive capabilities but a weak defense, they would probably pair you with a teammate who was really good at defending. Or if you were a relatively negligent individual without any scouting arcane skills, they would probably pair you with a teammate who was extremely meticulous and good at detecting ambushes. By doing this, the Office of Special Affairs can create synergized and well-balanced teams which allow each member to shine by utilizing their respective strengths as much as possible. This maximizes the battle power of each team and the arcane teams as a whole. Moreover, due to the special circumstances of this operation, it is also likely that they will not be especially assigning arcane masters with rich combat experience to act as team captains for us.”
“So it’s like this. But our coordination and performance last time seemed to be so good. Perhaps we will actually be grouped together.” Ayrin scratched his head, then spontaneously exclaimed, as if he had discovered a new continent, “By the way, how come it seems like there are suddenly so many strange looking arcane teams all of a sudden? Moreover, they all seem really strong!”
“The majority of them are from the Kingdom of Doa.” Ivan glanced towards Ayrin, then icily said, “You have remained within the athlete village and focused on training, so you wouldn’t know that several hundred of the Kingdom of Doa’s arcane teams have come to Eichemalar these last few days. They have probably come to cooperate with us in these missions.”
“They are from the Kingdom of Doa?” Ayrin was greatly shocked, “How come we needed to invite over so many arcane teams from the Kingdom of Doa to cooperate with us in this mission? The strength of the arcane teams of our Kingdom of Eiche is not enough?”
“Thus, we predict that we are going to be moving against the main encampment of the Evil Dragon followers this time. It seems like we have finally determined its general location after searching for it so long. But it seems like the size of the main encampment has already surpassed their original predictions to the point where they are afraid of losing control of the situation with just the arcane teams of our Kingdom of Eiche.” Ivan looked at the several arcane teams walking atop the street in the distance. He grimaced, “However, it is not good for us to have so many fellows from Doa here.”
“What do you mean Ivan?” Ayrin turned his head and looked at Ivan. Ayrin seemed to be the only one who had heard the sudden increase of hostility in Ivan’s voice.
“You have never been part of a corps, so you there are some things which you don’t understand,” Ferguillo gently explained in place of Ivan, “Although we are allies with the Kingdom of Doa, our two kingdoms naturally still harbour separate, selfish interests. The simplest example of this is what happens when two teams from different teams encounter each other. They will try to steal from each other, and this in turn often becomes a battle of life and death. Every year, there are a lot of battlemaster teams from our kingdom who enter the demon forests to hunt giant beasts and monsters. Some of them are killed upon encountering teams from the Kingdom of Doa, sometimes before they even see their killers. This is especially true in areas which neither kingdom has very much control. Furthermore, there are many a times where we end up being unable to locate the corpses of missing teams.”
“The main reason arcane masters exist, other than defending against invasion by Evil Dragon followers, is to maintain the balance of power between the kingdoms.” Seeing the look of astonishment on Ayrin’s face, Ferguillo calmly added, “Forget about the two kingdoms, this kind of competitive relationship also exists between the various families. These battles of life and death frequently erupt between arcane teams from different families.”
“You mean that some teams end up fighting against each other for selfish reasons even though they are all supposed to be working together to fight the Evil Dragon followers?” Ayrin asked, sucking a deep breath.
“That is just how the relationship between us and the Kingdom of Doa is. It’s because neither side has the power to suppress the other. We just merely happen to have the same dangerous enemy.” Ferguillo nodded, “As for the arcane teams of our Kingdom of Eiche, the Office of Special Affairs has specific rules disallowing internal killing. However, there are still some arcane teams which kill when the opportunity where they will not be discovered presents itself. Normally in these circumstances, they will kill the entire other team, making it very hard to find the culprits.”
“Let me use another, simpler example which you might have an easier time understanding,” Ivan said, looking at Ayrin. “Let’s say we were to encounter Golden Stag Academy’s team in the wilderness while doing our mission. Considering Rinsyi’s character, he would probably try to kill all of us.”
“If you put it this way, it actually makes sense.” Ayrin thought for a while, then vigorously nodded, expressing his agreement.
“Anyway, moving on. Ayrin, just what exactly is Teacher Carter’s plan? Moss has been spending every day just eating and drinking and hasn’t trained at all. I’ve heard that Stingham’s the same and is just spending every day chasing after and flirting with pretty girls.
“I don’t know… I also don’t know what plans Teacher Carter has come up with. However, regardless of what arrangements he’s made, there are definitely reasons behind them.”
“Seeing you so full of confidence, I feel like you believe that you can even defeat Dragon Breath Academy’s team if you face them.”
“Of course. To begin with, our goal was to become the champions of the national tournament.”
“That wasn’t just a motto?”
“Of course not. From the start, we planned on trying our hardest to defeat everyone and become the champions.”
Ivan, Ferguillo, and the rest gossiped amongst themselves as they walked with Ayrin towards the arena.
“Eh?”
When they were about a block away from the Arena of Fire and Blood, Ayrin, Ferguillo, and the rest simultaneously saw an arcane team exit from one of the hotels and head directly towards them. It looked like the team had been waiting for quite some time.
The arcane team was comprised of four people. Each of them wore an extremely peculiar hooded robe. The robes were dark-green, and the hoods covered their entire heads. Even more strange was that these robes seemed to have camouflaging abilities. As they approached, the colour of the outer layer of the robes began to continuously change to match the colour of their surroundings.
“Excuse me, you are Ayrin from Holy Dawn Academy’s team, right?”
The four stopped just before Ayrin and the rest. Afterwards, the tallest amongst the four spoke towards Ayrin with some difficulty. Based on how he spoke, it seemed like he didn’t speak the common language of Doraster very often, as he wasn’t very proficient with it.
As he spoke, the four all raised their heads, allowing Ayrin and the rest to clearly see the masks they wore.
The team of four was comprised of three boys and one girl who seemed to be about the same age as Ayrin and his group. Their skin seemed to be quite rough, as if they all spent every day exposed to the wind and sun.
However, what caused shock to flash through the eyes of Ayrin and the rest was that while the skin of these four people were covered in strange dark brown splotches, there was a patch of natural, silvery white skin on their foreheads in the shape of a perfect crescent moon.
“I am Ayrin. Are you all an arcane team from the Kingdom of Doa?” Their unique appearance caused Ayrin to be dazed for several seconds before replying.
“We are not from Doa.” The tallest boy, who seemed to be captain, shook his head. Afterwards, he slightly bowed out of politeness and introduced himself and his team, “We are an arcane team from House Eclipse Moon.” As he bowed, the crescent moon-shaped mark on his head seemed to slightly glow.
“House Eclipse Moon’s arcane team?” Ivan, Charlotte, and the others all trembled. Even Ferguillo’s always calm expression changed.
“What is it?” Ayrin quietly asked Charlotte after feeling the atmosphere abruptly change.
“House Eclipse Moon is an ancient family from a forest at the westernmost edge of the Kingdom of Eiche. They are the mortal enemies of House Roland. Beginning from childhood, members of both houses will kill members of the other house. It’s to the point where they consider each other’s territories hunting grounds. For their coming of age ceremonies, they are required to acquire ten skulls of people from the other house. Thus, although both houses reproduce quite well, they have always maintained a population of less than one thousand,” Charlotte quickly explained to Ayrin in an extremely miniscule voice. “The arcane masters which come out of these two houses are ones which have known killing since birth… they are killers with immense combat and killing experience. The girl called Megan on Golden Stag Academy’s team is from House Roland. It is rumoured that her hands have been drenched in the blood of countless people.”
“These two enemy houses require the skulls of ten people from the other house for their coming of age ceremony?” Ayrin couldn’t help but gulp a breath of cold air as he suddenly felt the four people facing him become a little bit scarier.
“Correct. Moreover, House Eclipse Moon is mainly filled with male arcane masters. Female arcane masters usually don’t have much status. For this arcane team to contain a female means that this female is incredibly strong,” Charlotte continued. She couldn’t help but also measure up the female arcane master, who was the shortest of the four.
As if the female arcane master had suddenly felt something, she looked at Charlotte. A silvery white light abruptly shot out from within her pupils, causing Charlotte’s breathing to unconsciously stop.
“They are mortal enemies of Megan’s house… that means they are here to deal with Megan then?” Ayrin looked at the extremely prudent female arcane master, then couldn’t help but ask, “So why have you all come looking for me?”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 210: Old Enemies
Chapter 210: Old Enemies
“Your Holy Dawn Academy seems to have quite a poor relationship with Golden Stag Academy.”
The leading House Eclipsed Moon arcane master spoke in a most respectful tone, albeit with some difficulty as he wasn’t familiar with speaking the Doraster common language, “As our mortal enemies, House Roland, are also backed by House Baratheon, we currently share a common enemy.”
“Are you going to help us train to defeat Golden Stag Academy?” Ayrin excitedly interrupted.
“……” Ivan, Charlotte, and the rest speechlessly exchanged looks.
Ayrin had an incredible sense when it came to fighting, but he was just too senseless when it came to other matters.
The hatred between the two houses had been brewing for countless generations. After all, the lifelong mission of the members of House Eclipsed Moon and House Roland was to kill and retrieve the heads of as many people from the other house as possible. For members of House Eclipsed Moon to appear before them now, their goal was obviously not something as simple as training Holy Dawn Academy to defeat Golden Stag Academy.
“We aren’t here to help you train.”
The leader of the House Eclipsed Moon arcane team immediately shook his head as he stiffly replied, “We hope to make a deal with you.”
“A deal?” Ayrin asked in surprise. “What kind of deal?”
“Megan is the most powerful arcane master of House Roland’s younger generation. As it stands, she has already killed many of my fellow house members. But as a result of all of the times we have fought against her, we are very familiar with the majority of her arcane skills and fighting styles.” An appalling killing intent abruptly spread across the leader’s face. “As long you agree to try and kill her during the match, we are willing to share her weaknesses with you.”
“As long as you kill her, you will become friends of our House Eclipse Moon. From that day on, our hunting grounds and forests will all be open to you. Whenever you come, you will be welcomed by the warriors of our house,” the leading arcane master added as he watched Ayrin.
“Kill her? Help you kill her?” Ayrin’s eyes expanded in shock, “If you know her weaknesses and believe you have methods to deal with her, why are you asking us for help instead killing her yourselves?”
“……” Ayrin’s response immediately caused black lines to emerge on the faces of Charlotte and the others.
According to the laws of the Kingdom of Eiche, it was strictly forbidden for an arcane master to kill another arcane master within the jurisdiction any of the kingdom’s city-states. Only in certain areas where the law didn’t reach was it possible to freely kill arcane masters without fear of being investigated and punished. As for within Eichemalar, where there were so many arcane teams patrolling, it went without saying. Unless one had the skills similar to Lotton, it was impossible to get away with murder. Furthermore, murder was punished extremely harshly, with the most severe punishment being decapitation atop the execution stage.
“Hmm?! We can murder arcane masters in Eichemalar like in our hunting grounds?” the House Eclipsed Moon arcane master blurted. It was clearly also his first time in Eichemalar, and so he wasn’t very familiar with the laws. Ayrin’s words had stupefied him.
“I don’t know.” Ayrin scratched his head in embarrassment, then asked Charlotte, “Charlotte, can you kill your personal enemies within the jurisdiction of Eichemalar?”
“Of course not!” Charlotte exclaimed, her face full of black lines.
“That being said, murder is allowed in the tournament, allowing you to kill Megan.” The male arcane master interjected, releasing a breath of air.
Ayrin embarrassedly scratched his head again as he replied without hesitating, “Even so, I don’t think I can help you kill Megan.”
“Why?” The four House Eclipsed Moon arcane masters were shocked. They had never expected for Ayrin to reject their offer in such a straightforward manner.
“Although Rinsyi and his team are loathsome opponents, they are still arcane masters of our Kingdom of Eiche. As of right now, I just simply want to defeat them. There is no need to go so far as killing,” Ayrin said warmly as he continued without hesitation, “Just because they are my opponents right now doesn’t mean they can’t become my friends in the future. Just like Silver Trout Academy’s Nolan and the others, who are now all my friends.”
“But from what I understand, Rinsyi and his team very much wish to kill you during the tournament,” the House Eclipse Moon arcane master responded. It seemed like he couldn’t understand Ayrin’s thought process as a look of intrigue emerged on his face. “Do you really not wish to kill them?”
“Regardless, I will follow the rules of the tournament and try my best to defeat him. He can try to kill me if he wants. That said, if he tries to kill me in the future on arcane master missions, then I will not be so courteous.” Ayrin shook his head again, “As for Megan, we are still strangers to each other. I haven’t even met her before. How could I rashly promise to kill someone when I don’t even know what kind of person they are? Also, if she truly is your enemy… and someone you believe you have to kill, then you should do it yourselves. Why do you look for someone else? Are you all not brave warriors?”
The four House Eclipsed Moon arcane masters were stunned speechless.
“What you say makes sense.”
After thinking for several seconds, the leader turned around and left. “We will try to kill her ourselves. However, on this day, you have refused to become friends with my House Eclipsed Moon.”
“Not necessarily.”
Ayrin watched the four withdraw, “Although I didn’t agree to help you kill her, if we are all true brave warriors, we can still be friends.”
“……” Charlotte and the rest felt speechless once more. As for the four House Eclipsed Moon arcane masters, their figures suddenly stopped, as if they had been stunned by Ayrin’s words.
……
“Even this fellow has come. It seems like quite a few people have been called in from the Demon Corps this time.”
Liszt was leaning against a wall in the back of the Arena of Fire and Blood when he suddenly saw a tall man with short blonde hair who had hidden his hands within his sleeves.
“I wonder if Ayrin can learn his arcane skill.”
As Liszt mumbled to himself, he began walking towards the man with short blonde hair.
“Leonardo!”
The man with short blonde hair and a habit of hiding his hands in his sleeves had just sat down in a corner of the stands when he heard his name shouted from behind him.
Upon hearing the laziness contained within the voice, the man’s brows furrowed as he replied, “Liszt.”
“It has been so long since we last met. I thought you had already died while with the Demon Corps.” Before the blonde-haired man could rise, Liszt had already appeared beside him and sat down.
“Even if you died, I wouldn’t,” the blonde haired man called Leonardo unhappily replied.
“I heard that Deepwood Motte Academy has two strong members this year.” Listz took no offence as he relaxedly laughed, “Your Dragon Breath Academy will not have an easy match today.”
Leonardo snorted as he sneered, “I, personally, will never care about how strong their opponents are. I only came to see this fight to see just how much Morgan and the rest have improved.”
“So you think that there is absolutely no one who can defeat your Dragon Breath team?” Liszt grinned.
“Naturally.” Leonardo replied, his expression as nonchalant as ever.
“You are still just as prideful and arrogant as ever.” Liszt laughed, “You were also like this in the past, but weren’t you still beaten by me until your teammates couldn’t even recognize you?”
“Liszt, don’t think that just because I lost to you in the past means that I cannot defeat you now!” Leonardo angrily exclaimed, his face becoming a purplish red.
“Then let us go out and find a place to practice?” Liszt replied with a smirk, his eyes creasing into crescents.
“Very well! I want to see for myself just how much stronger you have become these last few years!” Leonardo immediately stood up and discontentedly walked out.
“Ayrin!”
Ayrin, along with Charlotte, Ferguillo, Ivan, and the rest, had just arrived at the arena’s entrance when he suddenly heard a familiar voice calling his name.
“Teacher Liszt?”
Ayrin immediately saw Liszt walking towards him alongside a blonde haired man.
“What a coincidence.”
Liszt nonchalantly laughed, then turned to Leonardo and said, “This is my Holy Dawn Academy team’s Ayrin.”
“This is the number one arcane team captain of the famed Demon Corps, Divine Left Hand Leonardo,” Liszt introduced.
“Divine Left Hand Leonardo?! This is him?!” Ivan and the rest were all shocked into a daze. Their eyes became filled with awe and respect as they looked at Leonardo.
“Divine Left Hand. What does that mean? Is he really strong?” Ayrin couldn’t help but ask after he saw everyone’s expression undergo immense changes.
“He was once a celebrity fighter from Dragon Breath Academy’s team… The Demon Corps is the most powerful corps in the northern part of Kingdom of Eiche’s. The battle power of each of its arcane teams are no worse than the battle power of the Office of Special Affair’s arcane teams. Each and every team captain is on the same level as your Teacher Liszt. They are all incredibly powerful monsters…” Charlotte quickly explained by whispering into Ayrin’s ear.
“So strong?” Ayrin’s eyes abruptly brightened as he sized up Leonardo.
“Ayrin, let the others go first to watch the match. You need to come with us. There is a matter.” Liszt stuck out his arms and put his hands behind his head as he lazily stretched.
“I should go with you?” Ayrin, who had been excitedly looking forward to watching the match, was stunned for a moment.
“Liszt, what are you trying to pull?” Leonardo quietly asked as he became vigilant.
“I’m finding someone to help us keep watch and prevent us from being disturbed while we are fighting,” Liszt nonchalantly replied. “It is also to keep others from coming and watching the famous Leonardo get beaten up by me.”
“Liszt, you are too arrogant! Let’s go!”
Leonardo was so enraged his face contorted as he spat a curse and took the initiative to lead.
“Ayrin, I said you are coming to keep watch and prevent us from being disturbed, but I assume you will be secretly watching instead, right?” Liszt covertly winked at Ayrin as he spoke so that only the two of them could hear, “Our fight will be much more worth seeing than the match between Dragon Breath Academy and Deepwood Motte Academy.”
“I understand!”
A bright golden light flashed through Ayrin’s eyes as if he had suddenly seen a giant pile of chicken legs.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 211: Liszt vs. Leonardo! A Confrontation of Taboo Level Masters!
Chapter 211: Liszt vs. Leonardo! A Confrontation of Taboo Level Masters!
Whoosh… whoosh… whoosh…
A total of ten incomparably fast shadows emerged from all directions as two arcane teams from the Office of Special Affairs encircled a stone training room.
“Just what has gotten into Liszt and Leonardo. Even when we are already lacking in manpower, they are still here fighting each other.”
Once everyone was in place, a lanky arcane master wearing strange spectacles made from green crystals exasperatedly sighed.
“Snook, there is already nothing left to say. Let’s quickly work together and coordinate our skills before these two do anything too destructive and cause chaos,” a seemingly young male arcane master emotionlessly replied. His hair was snow white, and his left eye was strangely almost two times larger than his right eye.
“Arcane Energy: Dampening Field!”
The lanky, strange spectacle wearing arcane master nodded and then stopped speaking as arcane particles simultaneously condensed atop his hands and back.
His arcane particles were not an ordinary magenta colour, but an abnormal dark green.
As his arcane particles flew out, countless dots of light abruptly appeared in the sky above the training room like flies before condensing together to completely cover the training room like a giant wing.
“Invisibility Barrier!”
The white haired arcane master with asymmetrical eyes quietly chanted as he precisely made several movements. A transparent layer of light quickly appeared and enveloped the wing covered room.
……
“Snook and Armand have both made their moves. It seems like we can start. There is no longer a need for us to hold any scruples.” In the largest stone training room, Liszt nonchalantly smirked as he looked across at Leonardo.
Leonardo coldly grunted, then immediately stuck out his left hand as if beckoning for Liszt to make a move.
“It’s about to start!”
“An arcane master who is on the same level as Teacher Liszt… the level of this fight will be on a completely different level than mine.”
Ayrin was full of excitement as he held his breath and silently peeked out from where he stood at the doorway of the stone training room.
Liszt was not only the strongest arcane master in St. Lauren, but also someone with an extremely high position in the Office of Special Affairs. His strength undoubtedly surpassed the vast majority of the Office of Special Affairs’ arcane team captains.
If Leonardo was truly on the same level as Liszt, then he was about to witness a clash of two true peak level arcane masters for the first time.
“This brat, he has already started watching, did he think that we are arcane masters on the same level as him?” Upon discovering that Ayrin had already come to peek, Liszt didn’t know if he should laugh or cry.
“Hmph! Did you purposefully bring a student over to try and distract me? I will not fall for such tricks!”
Leonardo and Liszt were on completely different pages.
“Since it’s like this… Liszt, I want to see for myself whether or not your close combat skills have improved after so many years!”
“Arcane Energy: Distortion Field!”
A spark flashed through Leonardo’s eyes as arcane particles began to gather atop his hands, causing them to glow. The arcane particles condensed into numerous diamond shaped sheets before suddenly shooting out into the space in front of Leonardo.
“The power of these arcane particles!”
Ayrin barely managed to keep himself from exclaiming out loud, his eyes abruptly widening from surprise as he watched from his spot by the door.
The sound space being torn resonated from of condensed sheets of arcane particles. They were formed from only arcane particles, yet they looked to be as heavy as if they had been formed by using Materialization of arcane energy. This once again attested to how shockingly powerful Leonardo’s arcane particles were.
Bang!
An explosive sound rang through the entire training room as all of the condensed arcane particle sheets abruptly turned into streaks of distorted light, forming a ring.
“I can’t differentiate anything! I am completely unable to see their actions clearly!”
“Tears of the Dark Goddess!”
All Ayrin could see were the streaks of light. He couldn’t even make out Leonardo and Liszt’s figures, much less their current actions. Thus, he subconsciously used Tears of the Dark Goddess.
A sphere of black light emerged from the center of Ayrin’s forehead.
“I can see it!”
“Both sides are temporarily unable to use arcane skills?”
As the scene in front of him became slower, Ayrin became able to barely watch the fight. By this time, Leonardo had already approached Liszt. He formed knife hands and continuously jabbed towards Liszt.
“So strong!”
Ayrin couldn’t help but inhale a breath of cold air.
Even with Tears of the Dark Goddess active, Ayrin could see ten or so Leonardos surrounding Liszt and countless arms striking out.
Liszt was even more shocking. He seemed to have grown hundreds of arms as he stood right where he was and relaxedly blocked each of Leonardo’s strikes. His nonchalant expression hadn’t changed a single bit.
Prwar!
As if a giant monster suddenly howled in the distance, a sound abruptly rang through the room. Leonardo’s body suddenly began to spin as he stopped attacking Liszt with his knife hands. Like a top, Leonardo kept spinning as he flew into the air. Strong, visible currents of wind began to coil around his body and then flew at Liszt’s back.
“What’s wrong, you couldn’t beat me in speed, so you are going to try and compare brute strength?”
Even at a moment like this, Liszt was relaxed enough to speak.
As he spoke, his entire body inexplicably began to shake as muscles and bones across his entire body began to tear and crack.
With his palm, Liszt seemed to gently slap the fiercely spinning Leonardo.
“How can this be happening?!”
“How can it contain such strength when it’s not even an arcane skill?!”
At where he stood by the door, Ayrin’s expression completely changed.
A visible explosion could be seen in the air as Liszt’s palm collided with Leonardo’s body.
At the same time, a peculiar shockwave spread through the air, causing the hard stone floor to loudly shatter into countless pieces. Numerous stone fragments rose into the air.
Although Ayrin was quite a distance away from the two, he still felt feelings of weakness, nausea, and vomiting. He felt like his body was about to shatter from the shockwave.
“What an equal confrontation! And what a powerful shockwave!”
Leonardo snorted again. The countless, densely packed streaks of light within the stone training room abruptly disappeared. Afterwards, his figure flickered and he reappeared at a spot about ten meters or so opposite Liszt.
Liszt’s expression was still as carefree and relaxed as ever as the sleeves around Leonardo’s hands suddenly burst into countless fragments.
“Last time, it was close combat which ended in my victory. It seems like you have put a lot of effort into working on your close combat skills these last few years, only it still doesn’t seem like you are able to defeat me in close combat.” Liszt looked at Leonardo and then slightly smirked.
“Cursed Profound Scripture!”
Leonardo ignored Liszt’s words as he began to chant in an abnormally composed manner.
His arms extended horizontally as his entire body slowly rose into the air.
An ancient, rosy-red coloured book about the size of his body appeared above his head.
“What a terrifying energy!”
The moment this giant rose red ancient book appeared, Ayrin immediately felt as if his body and soul had been wrapped in chains. He was completely unable to make any motions. Even the arcane particles in his body felt as if they were no longer under his control as they circulated in his body.
“Warlock Variation!”
At this moment, Leonardo composedly shouted once again.
His body released a rainbow coloured ring of light, filling the entire stone training room.
“This is?”
Ayrin couldn’t help himself as his eyes once again widened to their limits.
In that instant, he could feel the arcane energy radiating from the giant rose-red ancient book suddenly change.
The rose-red ancient book abruptly turned a deep yellow colour as sparks of dark yellow light began to leap out of the book like flames from a fire.
This scene only lasted in Ayrin’s mind for a single moment.
Because in the next moment, the ancient book had transformed into a monstrous being with the upper body of a beautiful female with dark yellow hair and a lower body of an enormous spider.
“The charm and immolation abilities of Arachne!”
The sound and tone of Liszt’s voice suddenly became serious.
The ends of Liszt’s hair had already begun burning as dark yellow flames appeared. However, the ashes produced by his incinerated hair didn’t fall to the ground. Instead, they gathered to form strips of white silk and then quickly wrapped back around his body.
“Divine Blessing: Scatter!”
Liszt continuously made several seals with his hands as a layer of pure green light quickly surged over his body. When about half of his hair had burned away, the dark yellow flames and the strips of white silk on his body both completely disappeared.
“Spirit of the Abyss!”
“Warlock Variation!”
Leonardo’s body continuously flickered in midair as he continued using his skill. Two loud shouts echoed through the room.
From under the ground of the stone room, a giant, dark grey figure slowly made its way out while a dark red line of light appeared. In the next moment, the deep red line of light and the giant, dark grey figure merged with the gradually blurring arachne in midair to form an image of a dark red female whose figure was constantly distorting.
Two small wings emerged from her back. As for her face, it was covered in terrifying dark yellow eyes of varying sizes. Various coloured lights flickered through all of these eyes.
“Just what kind of technique is this?”
“It’s so terrifying!”
Ayrin felt himself get struck by an invisible energy as he was sent flying backwards. He felt an immense tearing pain from his heart and lungs as the taste of blood constantly surged up through his throat.
“Berserk Elemental Ghost!”
Liszt shouted once again as the carefree expression on his face completely disappeared.
“Arcane Replication!”
Countless mottled streaks of light shot out from within Liszt’s two eyes as multicoloured layer of light appeared in front of him from out of nowhere. From within, another “Liszt” almost exactly the same as him emerged to stand in front of him. The only difference was that countless streaks of brilliant, motley light radiated from this “Liszt”.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 212: The Birth of a Kaleidoscope Arcane Master
Chapter 212: The Birth of a Kaleidoscope Arcane Master
Zap!
Beams of light continuously shot out from the various eyes which dotted the Berserk Elemental Ghost’s face. Each wave of beams contained at least ten, and they were all comprised of incredibly chaotic arcane energies of differing natures. They took all kinds of paths as they approached Liszt from various directions.
“Absolute Seal: Total Boundary!”
As Liszt’s ten fingers danced through the air, the time and space around him seemed to freeze. However, of the numerous beams of differing colours with differing arcane energy properties, the lava-like orange-red beam was still flowing rapidly.
“The fight between these two has already intensified to such an extent. Liszt has been forced to use his Absolute Seal Boundaries!”
Outside of the training room, the members of the Office of Special Affairs’ two arcane teams all felt the change at the same time.
“The arcane energy fluctuations are still so intense!”
“Liszt’s skill actually wasn’t able to completely seal all of the arcane energy! Leonardo is truly deserving of his title of ‘Cocktail Grandmaster’. He can actually merge and create such chaotic arcane energy!”
Snook, the arcane master wearing the strange green crystallic spectacles, took a deep breath as he said, “It seems like he has improved greatly these last few years in the Demon Corps.”
“It’s the Berserk Elemental Ghost!” Armand, the white haired arcane master with asymmetrical eyes coldly said.
“Berserk Elemental Ghost?” The other members of the two arcane teams all sucked in a breath of cold air. “He actually managed to form such a strong arcane power!”
“Boundary Grandmaster against Cocktail Grandmaster. We can only wait to see who is a little stronger,” Armand said slowly.
“This body… can move independently and also use strong arcane skills?”
From the doorway of the training room Liszt and Leonardo fought in, Ayrin’s blood boiled as he watched the radiantly glowing “Liszt” in front of Liszt suddenly extend his hands and forcefully grab the orange-red beam of light.
It was clearly only an incarnation of himself which Liszt had created with some arcane skill, yet it seemed to be able to think and fight independently of Liszt. As the incarnation grabbed the orange-red beam, the countless mottled particles radiating from its hands began colliding with the orange-red beam.
“Whirlwind Art!”
The arcane energy fluctuations emanating from the Berserk Elemental Ghost were so strong that they had caused the expressions of the arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs outside of the training room to change. Yet now, Leonardo seemed to have completely stopped caring about it as it fought Liszt’s incarnation. Green whirlwinds abruptly appeared in front of him.
“Warlock Variation!”
“How can this be!” Ayrin shouted, unable to hold back.
Whirlwind Art was only an extremely ordinary skill. It was one which many arcane masters knew even though it was basically only ever used as a support skill for other movement arcane skills. However, the green whirlwinds Leonardo’s Whirlwind Art created had a completely different appearance and gave off a completely different feeling.
The surface of these green whirlwinds were completely covered with golden flames.
Ayrin was quite certain that he wouldn’t be able to deal with these golden flames even if he mastered Fire Embers.
“Space Rendering Boundary!”
Liszt suddenly reached out with his two hands and pushed his incarnation before him.
In the space in front of his incarnation, a chaotic arcane energy suddenly began spreading forward, forming a void tunnel.
In complete silence, Liszt’s incarnation passed through the burning whirlwinds and appeared before Leonardo. Each of his ten fingers glowed a different color and contained an image of a different giant beast, such as the nine-headed bird, fire-eating beast, and giant lion condor, as his fingers moved towards Leonardo.
“Bastard!”
Leonardo shouted in a weird voice as he hastily stepped into a giant black door which had abruptly appeared behind him.
A giant explosion occurred the moment ten images of differing giant beasts touched the giant black door. Everything simultaneously shattered as Leonardo’s figure reappeared right where he had been before. Only now, there were several holes on his body and his hair had become messily scattered.
At the same time, the several whirlwinds struck Liszt’s real body and exploded, enveloping Liszt in a layer of crackling golden flames.
Liszt’s clothes were completely fine, but the surface of his skin had been burnt black and was beginning to crack in several places.
“Teacher Liszt!”
Ayrin nervously clenched both of his hands so hard that his knuckles cracked.
As he watched, he couldn’t help but feel like Liszt had been burned to death by the weird flames.
But it was only for a single moment as a warm and gentle breeze began to swirl around Liszt’s body in the next instant. Flakes of burnt skin began to slowly fall from Liszt’s body as new, healthy skin quickly regrew in its place. Liszt was like a snake shedding its scales.
“You bastard! How can you seem so fine and composed after experiencing such pain? To think you actually used this kind of method to deal with me!”
As Liszt grew new skin, Leonardo became even more irritated. Even though he was in pain and short of breath, he continued to loudly curse at Liszt.
“Is it really necessary for you to even complain about how your opponent fights against you?” Liszt casually threw his head back and laughed.
“This is Materialization? How come the fluctuations of arcane energy are so strange?!”
Ayrin subconsciously gulped as he felt his throat dry up.
Two exquisite longswords releasing a mottled glow, as if covered in crystals, materialized in Liszt’s hands.
The two longswords seemed incredibly heavy, and reminded Ayrin of a permanent materialization skill. As the two longswords traced a path through the air towards Leonardo, they seemed to be dragging the space within the entire training room with them as the air within the room began to surge and recede like the tide.
“What kind of materialization is this… it seems like two domains have been compressed into the form of two physical swords!”
Leonardo’s expression became ugly.
“Ghost Layers!”
“Warlock Variation!”
Countless black shadows appeared in front of Leonardo. Immediately afterwards, the shadows burst, releasing a ring of light, as they suddenly transformed into countless blood red eyeballs.
Liszt, who had yet to move a single step from his original position this entire fight, suddenly accelerated as he quickly approached Leonardo.
“Boom boom boom…” The sound of explosions constantly rang through the room.
The two longswords in Liszt’s hands constantly danced. A blood red eyeball disappeared with every casual swing of his longsword.
“Ring of Flames!”
“Warlock Variation!”
Upon seeing Liszt break through his defenses so easily, Leonardo hastily made several more movements. Two rings of flames abruptly blossomed from his body in succession.
“Ah!”
But in the next instant, it was Leonardo who let out a wretched scream.
Raging white flames and smoke suddenly began to spurt out from under Leonardo’s skin over his entire body as his figure swelled up, making him look like a white fire giant.
“Haha!”
Liszt abruptly stopped attacking for a moment as he waved his swords to clear away the clouds of white smoke before him, “Leonardo, this secret skill of yours is truly too unpredictable at times.”
“Bastard!”
Upon hearing Liszt’s laughter, Leonardo’s face became a purplish red as he swore loudly. His hair began wildly flying behind him as his eyes suddenly turned a dark purple.
“Book of Evil Spirits!”
The entire stone training room rumbled and began to show signs of collapse as a black gas spread across the ceiling. From within the gas, a giant black book descended.
As the book opened, an evil spirit with a horned skull and wielding a giant, two-handed sword emerged from within.
At the same time, the veins on Leonardo’s body all bulged and began to contort and tremble under his skin. It seemed like his body was about to explode due to the sudden intense surge of arcane particles.
“Stop!”
“I’ll accept it as my loss alright?”
“We are only sparring, there is no need for mutual destruction!”
At this moment, the two longswords in Liszt’s hands abruptly disappeared as he hurriedly waved his hands and appeared behind Ayrin.
“You bastard!”
Leonardo angrily roared as his whole body abruptly froze. Several seconds later, he seemed to have finally abandoned any remaining thoughts of acting as the arcane energy fluctuations atop his body began to calm and the black gas and book above his head disappeared.
“Have you finally recognized my power and accepted your loss?”
After completely returning to normal, a heavily panting Leonardo fiercely glared at Liszt with an expression full of vengeance and joy.
“Helloooo?… I said I accepted my defeat, but it was only because I didn’t want both sides to grievously wound each other.” Liszt nonchalantly pinched his nose as he said, “I didn’t even use my secret skill, Gate of Life. You don’t really believe that I can’t defeat you, right?”
“You!” Leonardo hadn’t expected Liszt to act this way. His face immediately stiffened once again as it became slightly tinged with blue. It seemed like he was on the brink of going berserk again.
“Alright, since both sides have already seen pretty much everything the other side has to offer, let’s just consider this one a draw. I don’t wish to waste my energy by fighting another round, and it’s also not a good time for us to become exhausted.” List nonchalantly chuckled, “In all honesty, you have indeed improved greatly through your years in the Demon Corps. As long as you are careful and don’t get killed, I’m fairly certain that the position of Demon Corps Commander will fall to you.
“Hmph!”
Leonardo coldly sneered.
“You should spend more time caring about yourself.”
After saying this, Leonardo no longer paid any attention to Liszt as he directly walked past Liszt and Ayrin and exited the stone training room.
“This guy, he actually managed to learn the Demon Corps Commander Custer’s Book of Evil Spirits.”
As he looked at Leonardo’s back, Liszt let out a quiet sigh and shook his head.
“Teacher Liszt, what kind of arcane skill is Book of Evil Spirits? It can actually cause mutual destruction?” Ayrin couldn’t help but ask as he watched Leonardo slowly disappear.
As images of Liszt and Leonardo’s fight flashed through his mind again and he remembered his the terrifying arcane energy fluctuations once more, Ayrin felt his whole body shaking.
“The arcane skill is like an eternal curse. Even if you kill the caster, the arcane energy of this arcane skill will continue to plague your body, producing pain and abnormalities which will follow you forever. You will become neither human nor ghost, but a monster eternally tortured by ailments,” Liszt responded as he glanced at Ayrin.
“It’s so powerful!” Ayrin’s face paled as he shakily asked, “Can this kind of arcane skill be blocked?”
“Of course it can be blocked. But if even a single part of your body becomes invaded by this kind of arcane energy, then your doom is certain. Moreover, the caster also experiences this risk. I assuming that you don’t wish for your hand to suddenly become filled with tumours like a giant monster or for two horns to suddenly sprout from your head, right?” Liszt shook his head as he casually gave an explanation. Then, he suddenly became serious as he said, “Ayrin, you’ve been watching since the start. Did you manage to learn any arcane skills?”
“Teacher Liszt, your skills were all to fast. Moreover, you only used each of them once. I was completely unable to sense the flow of arcane particles within you, so how could I learn anything?” Ayrin shook his head.
Liszt’s expression abruptly darkened, “Ayrin, I intended for you to secretly learn his arcane skills. You didn’t just focus on mine, did you?”
“His Book of Evil Spirits is too complex. Moreover, he only showed half of it. There’s no way I could learn it. But if I can watch it a couple more times, then it should be okay,” Ayrin felt some regret as he shook his head again.
“I…” Liszt’s face darkened a little bit more.
“But his Warlock Variation seemed to be quite simple,” Ayrin suddenly added at this time.
“What did you just say?” Liszt’s face suddenly froze as his eyes widened.
“The Warlock Variation that he used so many times, it seems pretty simple,” Ayrin obediently repeated before looking at Liszt and asking, “Teacher Liszt, this Warlock Variation actually transforms the arcane power of the arcane skill used prior to it?”
“Since he sensed it… perhaps he can indeed learn it? Truly a terrifying Kaleidoscope arcane master… indeed worth spending all of that energy.” Liszt breathed a sigh of relief as his usual nonchalant smile once again emerged on his face.
“Ayrin, this arcane skill of his doesn’t simply change the arcane power of a skill, but instead mixes and matches different portions of previously used skills to create a new skill and effect, kind of like mixing a cocktail. Even portions of the opponent’s arcane skills can be mixed in.” Liszt watched Ayrin as he continued explaining, “This is why Leonardo is nicknamed the Cocktail Grandmaster.”
Ayrin sucked in a breath of cold air. “So strong! But I remember there was one time where he used it and seemingly ended up harming himself?” Ayrin couldn’t help but ask.
“That was because the arcane energies of my arcane skills always differed since I didn’t want his skill to always demonstrate the same effects. As a result, even he, the person using the arcane skill, had no way of knowing just what kind of cocktail skill would come out or what kind of power it would have. Thus, while the caster is guaranteed to have affinity with the chaotic arcane energy produced by this skill, there are still times where self-immolation occurs due to the chaotic energies, inflicting self-damage on the caster.” Liszt laughed and continued, “Even the caster cannot predict what kind of result will be produced. That is the greatest weakness of this arcane skill. The only certainty is that this skill will create results which cause more powerful effects and damage to the opponent as the arcane energy it condenses is more powerful and chaotic.”
“Even the caster cannot predict what kind of power will come out, this arcane skill is so interesting!” Ayrin’s eyes suddenly became filled with countless little stars.
“Why do I have a bad feeling about this?” As he observed Ayrin’s excited state, Liszt couldn’t help but shake his head while a chill ran through his heart. “As his cultivation and insight improve, this fellow’s learning abilities will only become even more terrifying.”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 213: Terrifying Improvement and Growth of a Blank Slate
Chapter 213: Terrifying Improvement and Growth of a Blank Slate
“In the end, the world of arcane masters is a youngster’s world.” — The first line of the first page of A Warlock’s Memoir.
“Don’t waste any time, child. Become a Lord before you are thirty, or it is very likely you will never accomplish anything.” – Volume One, Road to Lordship.
For some reason he couldn’t comprehend, these two phrases emerged in Liszt’s mind as he watched Ayrin’ back.
“Indeed, when I am with a little monster like you who has such monstrous learning abilities, even someone like me feels old.” Liszt helplessly shook his head, then lazily stretched.
……
“It’s already four to three?”
Charlotte, Ivan, and the rest were concentrating on watching the match atop the arena when Ayrin’s voice suddenly rang from behind them.
“What did Liszt call you over for?”
“Deepwood Motte Academy is quite strong this year. The first two participants that Dragon Breath Academy sent up, Angeles and Audrey, were both unable to continue and forced to withdraw after winning their fights due to injury and exhaustion of arcane particles.”
“Right now, Dragon Breath Academy’s Gaskin is fighting against Deepwood Motte Academy’s ‘Mountain Splitting Lord’ Stanford. However, Gaskin has already fought a battle and expended a lot of arcane particles.
Within the group, some asked questions while others quickly explained the current situation.
“Teacher Liszt brought me to watch him spar with Leonardo.” Ayrin was already concentrating on watching the match atop the area as he excitedly said, “Heavy-Fisted King Gaskin is fighting against Deepwood Motte Academy’s captain, Mountain Splitting Lord Stanford?”
“What? Liszt and Leonardo fought? Charlotte, Ivan, and the rest were shocked. “What was the result?”
“Teacher Liszt called it a draw, and Leonardo agreed. But I think Teacher Liszt should still be a little stronger,” Ayrin honestly replied.
“To think not even Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo could defeat Liszt. Liszt must truly be an existence who surpasses the vast majority of Office of Special Affairs arcane team captains.” As Charlotte, Ivan, Ferguillo, and the others all exchanged looks, they could see that the others were all thinking the same thing as them – Liszt had to be very strong.
“So this is Mountain Splitting Lord Stanford, who has already been inducted into the House Stark? The one considered to be the strongest Deepwood Motte Academy student in the last ten years?”
Ayrin had met and talked before with Morgan, Gaskin, and the others of Dragon Breath Academy, so at this moment, his attention naturally gravitated towards Stanford, Deepwood Motte’s most famous celebrity fighter.
Stanford was a lanky male representative of the north. His attire differed greatly from the standard attire worn by males in the southern and midwestern regions of the Kingdom of Eiche.
His long brown hair was tied into many small braids. The stiffness of his hair, however, caused it to become a frizzy mess atop his head.
Stanford currently wielded a black sabre about the same size as him in his left hand and wore a spiky bronze colored glove on his right hand.
Both the black sabre and the bronze glove were clearly weapons condensed through permanent materialization. They were heavier and harder than the majority of ordinary metal weapons, yet Stanford seemed to wield the two weapons with relative ease.
“What great strength. Considering how depleted Gaskin’s arcane particles are, he shouldn’t be able to win right?”
Ayrin couldn’t help but blurt out his opinion the moment his eyes swept across Gaskin.
Gaskin’s previous match had clearly been incredibly intense as the sleeves covering his right arm were already in tatters. There were still arcane particle fluctuations emanating from his body, but they were disorderly and clearly weakened.
“Gaskin is not one of those arcane masters who can no longer fight after exhausting too many arcane particles,” Ferguillo responded beside Ayrin. He quickly shook his head and calmly continued, “It is still too early to decide on a victor.”
“It’s still anyone’s game?” Ayrin said in surprise as he looked at the abnormally brawny Gaskin.
“You are hoping to reserve enough strength to deal with our next competitor, so you are trying to conserve your arcane particles as much as possible. But are you confident in defeating me with just your permanent manifestations?”
The silent standstill was broken by Gaskin as he glared at Stanford.
“Activate: Fist of the War God!”
A strange tremor suddenly passed under the surface of Gaskin’s skin as if his body was decomposing into countless energetic particles.
“What kind of arcane skill is this?!”
Ayrin was immediately stunned. Even though he was quite far away, he could still feel Gaskin’s strength suddenly skyrocket – and it was by an extent even greater than when he activated Holy Body Ignition.
Bang!
Before anyone could even react, Gaskin had already charged forward, leaving a deep pit in the ground where he had been standing. His right fist viciously slammed into side of Stanford’s giant black sabre.
The two seemed to have suddenly become deadlocked.
Stanford immediately realized that he couldn’t deal with Gaskin’s powerful punch with just one arm so he turned his sabre horizontally and then pressed his glove wearing right hand on the inner face of the blade for more support.
“What! His Materializations can contain arcane skills?!”
Ayrin watched as green flames suddenly began to continuously surge out from both of Standford’s hands like a tidal wave and attack Gaskin.
“What!”
But in the next moment, cries of surprise erupted across the entire stands like a volcano.
Gaskin’s fist was still moving forward! Stanford’s giant black sabre and the waves of raging green flames had both been smashed apart by Gaskin’s single punch!
Stanford’s entire body was sent flying backwards like an arrow.
“This strength… how can it surpass the combined strength of his opponent’s Materialization and arcane skill?!” Ayrin couldn’t believe what he was seeing.
“This is because of the relation between his bloodline and talents.” Charlotte took a deep breath, then quickly explained into Ayrin’s ear, “Gaskin’s blood consists of both Yellow Dragon and barbarian blood. Thus, he is an existence whose physical strength surpasses the strength of arcane particles and arcane skills. During the Era of the War with Dragons, peak experts amongst the Yellow Dragons and barbarians were unable to sense any arcane energy or use arcane skills, yet they were still able to defeat peak arcane masters of other races with just their physical strength alone.”
“Surpassing arcane skills with pure strength?” Ayrin couldn’t help but repeat.
“Your school’s Teacher Minlur is also this kind of existence.” Ferguillo nodded, “But I’m afraid that the Gaskin’s body is even stronger than Minlur’s body. If Gaskin manages to reach Minlur’s current age, he will probably have a strength which surpasses Minlur’s current strength.”
“Activate: Fist of the War God!”
Another one of Gaskin’s thunderous punches headed towards Stanford’s body.
As his fist travelled, it compressed the surrounding air, resulting in the formation of a shield-like ring of bright blue flames around his fist. His fist once again smashed into Stanford’s body, which was still reeling backwards.
“This arcane skill… it is stimulating each and every particle within his body so that they are all activated for use!
Ayrin thought to himself.
For some inexplicable reason, he felt like Gaskin’s arcane skill was mimicking the effect of a magus stimulant from the Magus Era. By using a small number of arcane particles, he was greatly stimulating every single particle to suddenly explode with a terrifying strength.
It was clear that this arcane skill would result in a state of extreme weakness after the battle.
But in a real battle, no one cared about after-effects. As long as it allowed you to explode with power and defeat the opponent, nothing else mattered!
“Perhaps I can learn it!”
A lightbulb flashed in Ayrin’s mind. Afterwards, he held his breath and began to observe and perceive Gaskin’s actions even more closely and attentive than before.
“Pillar of Execution!”
Ayrin watched as Stanford, who was suspended in midair by compressed particles and unable to move, suddenly raised his right hand. A terrifying fluctuation of arcane energy was released.
A giant black pillar suddenly appeared behind him. Seven huge chains condensed from arcane energy shot out from the pillar and immediately wound around Gaskin’s body, binding him to the pillar.
“This is Deepwood Motte Academy’s taboo skill! It is known as the Five Meter Cage because as long as one is within five meters of the caster, they will become sealed by this skill!”
“To think Stanford was able to comprehend this taboo skill in the last year!”
The spectators who recognized this skill all began to shout from the stands.
“Dragon’s Blood, Awaken! Second Rank Transformation!”
Gaskin seemed to be unable to deal with the taboo skill with his current strength. But right as he was being chained up, another explosion came from within his body.
“This an innate ability of his dragon blood?!”
Ayrin could almost instantly sense every single particle within Gaskin’s body suddenly undergo a transformation.
Every drop of blood and every single fibre of muscle in Gaskin’s body suddenly transformed into completely different substances, becoming even more powerful than before.
A tint of yellow spread across the surface of Gaskin’s body as a draconic aura billowed outwards from his muscles.
Stanford’s body violently trembled as an expression of great shock emerged on his face.
“Activate: Fist of the War God!”
Gaskin roared once more.
“So strong!”
Ayrin immediately felt Gaskin’s transformed body become stimulated and reactivated.
Bang!
The giant black pillar was shattered.
Boom!
Seven black curtains of light consecutively emerged in front of Stanford, but they were instantly broken through by Gaskin’s single punch!
Crack!
The sound of bones breaking rang out from Stanford’s crossed arms as Gaskin’s punch slammed into them, sending Stanford soaring backwards through the sky and directly off of the stage.
“Dragon Breath Academy wins!”
With his ribcage completely shattered, every single spectator was certain that Stanford was absolutely unable to continue fighting.
……
Several minutes later, before the crowd had even fully recovered from Gaskin’s memorable heavy punch, Ayrin and Charlotte had already moved to a stone training room.
“Holy Body Ignition? What are you trying to do?”
Charlotte abruptly realized that Ayrin was breathing extremely violently like someone about to pass out.
But in the next moment, while she was still confused, she suddenly felt a change rush through Ayrin’s body as every particle within his body seemed to have become completely activated.
“This is…?”
Charlotte’s eyes widened.
“Crown of Ice and Snow!”
Ayrin suddenly cried out at this moment as a giant sphere of white ice appeared before him.
Bang!
Ayrin’s right hand curled into a fist and firmly struck the giant sphere of ice.
Charlotte felt her entire body become numb from the vibrations in the air as an alarm went off in her head.
She silently watched as Ayrin completely and thoroughly shattered the sphere of ice before him.
Boom!
The wall before the two of them suddenly froze over and then shattered.
The remaining fragments of ice and snow continued forward, forming a sword-like streak of ice and snow around twenty meters long before them.
Crack crack crack…
The path of ice and snow remained for several seconds before abruptly shattering and covering the ground in shards and flakes of ice and snow.
“Activate: Fist of the War God! You’ve managed to teach yourself Gaskin’s body stimulation method!”
“Just what kind of perception and talent does he have to be able to learn this kind of arcane skill which can only be learned by sensing the flow of arcane particles within the body?”
“Activate: Fist of the War God along with Holy Body Ignition… this is a combination skill that he created himself… this strength, I wouldn’t be able to defend against it!”
“For him to be able to learn just from watching… this improvement speed is simply like throwing things in an empty box to fill it up!”
Although she was extremely familiar with Ayrin at this point, Charlotte could still feel her body trembling and tingling after witnessing what had just happened.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 214: A Night of Anticipation
Chapter 214: A Night of Anticipation
“Such intense arcane energy fluctuations, even I can’t help but tremble. It seems like this year, Rinsyi has mastered an even more powerful taboo skill of House Baratheon.”
It was evening. In the residence of Golden Stag Academy’s team, the team’s vice-captain, “Warlock” Hill muttered to himself as he suddenly stopped gathering arcane particles. An ugly expression emerged on his face.
At the same time, a charming smile emerged on Megan’s face as she playfully juggled five small balls of condensed arcane particles between her fingers. Feeling the strong fluctuations of arcane energy emanating from Rinsyi’s room, she said to herself, “Such terrifying fluctuations, it seems like it is the first of Baratheon’s five taboo arts… I can’t believe you have already become so strong. Ferguillo and Ayrin’s group really must have put a lot of pressure on you eh, for you to remain constantly training in your room. You didn’t even go and watch yesterday’s match containing Dragon Breath Academy or today’s match containing Abel Academy.”
Remnants of the terrifying arcane energy fluctuations lingered within Rinsyi’s room.
Within the darkness, these remnants of arcane energy glowed faintly, causing the room to appear as if it was filled with many yellow demonic eyes which were flickering in and out of existence.
However, Hill and Megan would not recognize the current Rinsyi. Compared to two days prior, Rinsyi had become much more thin and pallid, as if he had suddenly aged several years. Even his purple hair had shrivelled in places.
His cheeks had slimmed a lot and were now sunken in places. He was currently making an extremely hideous expression.
“Why… why am I still lacking and unable to use this secret skill! Just what the hell have these fellows from Holy Dawn Academy done to me… it’s obvious that they cannot possibly defeat us, so why am I still feeling pressure? Why do I feel like I have been constrained by invisible shackles?!”
Rinsyi was a little hysteric as he screamed into the darkness. Due to his mood swing, arcane particles flowed between his fingertips, causing minor explosions.
……
“Who would have expected that the competitors of this year’s national tournament would be so strong…”
“They are students just like us. Ignoring the differences in talent, I wonder how much time they spend training?”
Under the starry night sky, countless groups of young people chatted about the tournament as they walked through the streets of Eichemalar.
Following Deepwood Motte Academy’s defeat at the hands of Dragon Breath Academy yesterday, the second round of the quarterfinals had occurred today between Abel Academy and Winterfell Academy.
In the end, Abel Academy was able to barely eke out a victory as they won five to four over the north’s most powerful Winterfell Academy. But it was not without a price, as two of their mainstays were severely injured.
A large number of the students chattering about the tournament in the various corners of Eichemalar came from St. Lauren. For many, it was their first time coming to the national tournament and encountering the students from other academies.
These high level fights impacted both their world views and mentalities, causing them to become more hardened.
Many of them originally thought that fights between the members of arcane teams would only consist of mutually displaying arcane skills – you throw out a streak of flames, then I create a pillar of flames – and seeing whose arcane skill was more powerful. But after personally seeing the battles between academies, they finally learned that what they thought was been completely wrong and realized the massive gap between them and the powerhouses of the various academies.
“Chris also has an ordinary human bloodline, yet by expending more effort, she is able to compete with, and even defeat, these people. We cannot give ourselves up to despair and must also put more effort in towards chasing after their footsteps!”
An originally misguided student who thought they were only just slightly lazier than others became truly motivated by his experiences as he made the decision to begin training as if his life depended on it to try and shorten the distance between him and the peak students.
“Draconic spells and strange boundaries defeat the kings of the North! Barbarian King Rekai is unable to ascend to the skies as Abel Academy slaughters its way into the semi-finals for the thirteenth straight time.
On a street not far from the athlete village, a young man with a splinted, bandage covered arm gently set down several copies of the newest Breith Magazine and then continued walking towards the athlete village.
“Rinloran! That’s Holy Dawn Academy’s Rinloran!”
“He’s really so cool and handsome!”
As he passed by, many people quickly recognized him. Especially girls, as they all shrilly screamed his name.
“Rinloran is still in such an injured state and Chris’s state is even worse. Even if Chris had recovered as quickly as Rinloran, I’m afraid she still wouldn’t be able to take part tomorrow.”
“Deepwood Motte Academy and Winterfall Academy were both so strong, but they were unable to defeat Dragon Breath Academy and Abel Academy, which were ranked as monster-level teams… Golden Stag Academy is another monster-level team, can Holy Dawn Academy somehow produce a miracle?”
“Tomorrow is the day of Holy Dawn Academy and Golden Stag Academy’s match…”
Although Dragon Breath and Abel Academy’s matches had both concluded, the majority of people felt like they were about to experience yet another sleepless night.
The most anticipated match of the quarterfinals between Holy Dawn Academy and Golden Stag Academy had finally arrived!
Chris was still injured.
Rinloran was still injured.
Ayrin had only just recovered.
Moss had spent the past days relaxing and resting, and hadn’t trained at all.
Stingham had been spending his days wandering the streets of Eichemalar and shouting about his handsomeness.
No one could think of a way for Holy Dawn Academy to defeat Golden Stag Academy, yet many still couldn’t say that Holy Dawn Academy would definitely lose.
……
“Tomorrow is their match against Golden Stag Academy. Although I don’t know what tricks Carter is hiding up his sleeve, with how fast Ayrin’s speed of improvement is, perhaps they can actually win.”
Standing in her room, Charlotte had just finished a round of training and was about to condense arcane particles when she suddenly looked in the direction of the athlete village. She couldn’t help but mutter a few words to herself.
“Others might not know well just how strong Rinsyi and his team are, but you do.” In a tavern not far away, Ivan looked at the calm Ferguillo, “Ignoring Carter’s plans, do you believe Holy Dawn Academy has any chance of defeating Golden Stag Academy?”
“I cannot predict how likely Holy Dawn Academy will defeat Golden Stag Academy,” Ferguillo looked at Ivan eye to eye, then calmly continued, “But I can guarantee that Ayrin has a good chance of winning if he manages to fight against Rinsyi.”
Ivan’s body violently trembled. He opened his mouth to speak again, but no words would come out.
……
“Morgan.”
Dragon Breath Academy team captain Morgan had just exited the athlete village under the cover of darkness when he suddenly heard someone call his name.
“Jean Camus?”
Upon seeing a boy from behind him, Morgan was stunned. “You actually came?” The boy was feminine-looking like Rinloran, with black hair falling all the way past his waist and an extremely reserved character. He had a confident smirk on his face.
Jean Camus didn’t respond to his question and instead continued to observe Morgan with a smile. “Not bad, you have yet to fall behind… The Kingdom of Eiche still has an existence who can threaten me.”
“This fellow…” Morgan weakly laughed. Afterwards, a thought popped into his head as he turned and looked at the boy called Jean Camus and said, “Jean Camus, even though you don’t put Rinsyi and the others in your eyes, I am still no longer your only opponent in the Kingdom of Eiche.”
“Eh?” Jean Camus looked down at his two white hands out of habit, “Another genius like you has appeared in the national tournament this year? Which team?”
“You should be able to see him tomorrow,” Morgan laughingly replied.
“Is that so? Then I shall wait and see,” Jean Camus replied with a smirk.
……
Ayrin’s ten fingers constantly danced as he used quickly executed Logic Fingers to gather his spirit.
Countless particles were continuously being compressed and transformed into gem-like arcane particles within his body. He had stopped all other training and focused on condensing arcane particles ever since watching Dragon Breath Academy’s match the prior day.
At this time, he could feel that his two opened arcane gates were nearly filled with arcane particles.
As for the other five unopened gates which he hadn’t opened yet, they were also almost full of arcane particles. This was because the secret skill Gate of Life allowed him to equally spread compressed arcane particles across all of his arcane gates.
“Not good, so painful. My body has surpassed its limits… I’m cramping!”
Ayrin’s fingers stopped their fast and supple movements and suddenly stiffened as they cramped up, turning his hands into chicken claws. Ayrin’s entire body began twitching as he let out a miserable scream and fell onto the ground.
“Ah…”
After convulsing on the ground for a full minute, Ayrin was finally able to let out breath of relief as his body completely relaxed and flattened against the ground.
“Tomorrow is the day we fight against Rinsyi and his team…”
“Only a short amount of time has passed since I encountered this fellow in St Lauren, but it feels like it has been so long. Is it because of all of the people I’ve met and all of the things which have happened since then?”
“Regardless, to be fighting against such a powerful opponent, just thinking about it makes me energized… We must win tomorrow!”
After continuously condensing arcane particles for so long, Ayrin had long since surpassed the limit of his body. Thus, he was currently in an extremely weak state. He didn’t even have the strength to get up. But as he sensed the full arcane gates within his body and thought about the arcane skills which he had mastered these last few days, Ayrin was certain that after resting tonight, he would be exhibiting a new level of power tomorrow.”
“Rinsyi, tomorrow we will see just how strong you and your team are!”
“Time feels like it has been passing so slowly… but it’s because I can’t wait to defeat you and your team!”
Although Ayrin was currently so weak that he couldn’t sit up, he still cried out as he became filled with battle spirit.
At this same moment in Moss’s room, Carter asked Moss, “How is it? It feels pretty good, right?” These last few days, Moss had clearly gained weight.
“It doesn’t feel good…” Moss’s hands suddenly clenched into fists as the sound of bones cracking rang through the room. “Because I already can’t hold back anymore. I really want to fight.” Blood vessels bulged on Moss’s forehead as he looked at Carter.
“Very good.” Carter smirked, then patted Moss’s shoulder. “I trust that you will not let us down.”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 215: An Assembly of Powerful Spectators (And the Symptoms of Face Blindness)
Chapter 215: An Assembly of Powerful Spectators (And the Symptoms of Face Blindness)
“So many people! There are even more people here today than during yesterday’s match between Abel and Winterfall Academy.”
“At this rate, we might not be able to get any of the closer seats!”
At the crack of dawn, Wilde and the rest arrived at the plaza outside of the Arena of Fire and Blood. Looks of astonishment filled their faces.
There was still quite a while before the start of the match between Holy Dawn Academy and Golden Stag Academy, yet the entire plaza was already teeming with people. Each and every entrance into the arena was congested with people.
“Let’s go.”
But just as Ferguillo calmly spoke and motioned for the rest to prepare to enter, he suddenly turned his head.
Charlotte, Wilde, and the others subconsciously followed his action. They watched as a large group of girls from Agate Lake Academy approached.
“Sophia! You have recovered from your injuries?”
Charlotte immediately cried out in surprise the moment she saw the face of one of the taller girls.
“I haven’t completely recovered, but for a fight like this, we have to at least send people out to show our support and cheer for Ayrin and his team, right?” Sophia said with a smile. She had slimmed considerably, but she still seemed to be in high spirits as she walked to the front of her group.
Ivan nodded his head at Sophia. Just as he was about to ask about how Nikita and the rest were recovering, he had a premonition and raised his head and looked forward.
Not far away, a handsome young man with a cynical expression on his face and wearing a crumpled, moon white arcane master robe tried to inconspicuously move forward through the crowd.
“It’s Maurice!” Ivan said in astonishment.
“Maurice?” Charlotte was slow on the uptake as she subconsciously repeated the name. The next moment, she had a sudden realization as she said, “The old captain of the River Bend Academy’s championship winning team! The strongest wanderer, Maurice?!”
“It is him.” Ferguillo’s voice was a bit more respectful as he said, “An existence on the same level as Liszt. He is a solitary wandering arcane master who refuses to let anything chain him down, and even refused the Office of Special Affair’s invitation to join. He spends his days traversing across the entire Doraster Continent.”
……
……
At the same time, Joyce, the captain of Sea God Academy’s team, had just taken a seat atop the stands within the arena when his entire body suddenly froze.
“Captain, what’s wrong?” Several nearby teammates asked upon noticing his abnormal condition.
“Jean Camus! Even he has come,” Joyce said in a trembling voice as he stared at a reserved looking boy with long and jumbled hair in the stands.
“What! You mean that fellow called the number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa who has never lost a fight and uses extremely strange and terrifying arcane skills? Is it really that Jean Camus?
The present members of Sea God Academy all sucked in a breath of cold air.
Outside of his long, out of control hair, Jean Camus had no other special characteristics. But as they began observing him closely, they suddenly felt as if the entire stands had been seemingly frozen by his invisible reserved aura. It was as if he could attack any person in this part of the stands at any time. There was even a feeling that the audience members around him were being manipulated by him.
The most frightening and chilling thing was that none of the audience members around him seemed to sense any abnormalities or his strength.
“Caesar has also come.”
At this time, Morgan, Audrey, and the rest of their teammates had just walked into the arena. As their gazes swept across the stands, Morgan quietly whispered to his teammates.
“Then those around him should be the other members of the Death God team, the team considered the strongest academy team in all of the Kingdom of Doa?”
Following Morgan’s gaze, Audrey immediately saw five young people wearing various styles of worn-out looking armours. The five of them all seemed extremely rugged, as if they were primitive hunters of the wilderness.
“These fellows are all killing machines…” Morgan began quietly speaking, then suddenly stopped as a group of arcane masters consisting of three boys and a girl all wearing dark green camouflage robes suddenly appeared in his line of sight. Morgan suddenly felt his nose assaulted by the faint scent of blood.
“Members of House Eclipsed Moon?”
Traces of shock flashed through Audrey’s eyes as she saw the group of four, “Members of the Headhunter Houses who begin learning to kill the moment they learn how to walk… Mortal enemies of Megan’s House Roland. How come they are appearing so openly?”
“This should be a demonstration towards Megan.” Morgan quietly exhaled, “Appearing so publicly like this expresses that they aren’t afraid of death and shows their resolve to fight to the death against their mortal enemies.”
……
……
“That’s Rowan, the captain of the number one arcane team of the Southern Devil Corps!
“It’s House Lannister’s Lord Martin!”
“That’s Commander Morton of the Northern Holy Land’s Snow Wolf Corps!”
At the same time on the other side of the arena, the stands suddenly erupted in chaos.
Three legendary figures whose names were only ever heard in the news had suddenly made their appearance in the stands.
“Rowan and Morton are both responsible for selecting arcane masters for their respective corps. For them to both appear here, could they already have their eyes on someone?”
As people speculated, Rowan, who was wearing ordinary blue coloured clothes, had already greeted Morton, who was wearing furry leather clothing, with a smile and a wave, “Morton, I didn’t expect to see you here as well.”
“It was indeed a bit of a sudden decision,” Morton replied, revealing a smirk. Standing side by side, the tall and burly Morton was a full half a head taller than the skinny Rowan. After congregating, Morton directly asked Rowan, “So who do you have your eyes on?”
“It seems like none of these fellows from Holy Dawn Academy are going anywhere yet, so I have my eyes on all of them,” Rowan replied, still smiling.
Morton was taken by surprise after which he roared back, “Shameless!”
“Then what about you, old friend?” Rowan chortled as if he wasn’t angry at all.
“All of them!” Morton snorted.
“Indeed. As it is the first time the mainstays of this Holy Dawn Academy team have entered the national tournament, they were all relatively unknown before. Thus, they have yet to be invited into any corps or houses. It’s no surprise that so many famous figures of the various corps and houses have personally come. Ayrin, Chris, and Rinloran have all shown strength completely surpassing those celebrity fighters.”
Right as many people were recovering from the shock of seeing so many legends and drawing a conclusion to their speculations, a huge commotion occurred in the plaza outside of the arena.
“Is it Holy Dawn Academy or Golden Stag Academy’s team that has arrived?”
Just from hearing the cheers, the audience members within the arena immediately guessed that one of the teams had arrived. Indeed, it was Holy Dawn Academy’s team.
“Golden Stag Academy’s team has actually come so early today as well?”
Cries of shock rang out atop the plaza as Golden Stag Academy’s team emerged from the other side not too long after.
“So many people!”
“Rinsyi and his team are also here?”
Ayrin, who had been admiring the size of the crowd from amongst a cluster of Holy Dawn Academy students, also immediately saw the arrival of the Golden Stag Academy team.
“Faster!”
Before Ayrin and the others could even react, Stingham had already squeezed out from the group and quickly run towards Golden Stag Academy’s team.
“Just what does this fellow want to accomplish?”
Afraid that Stingham would cause some kind of trouble before the start of the match and get disqualified again, Ayrin, Chris, and the rest exchanged looks before hurriedly following behind him.
But they could only watch Stingham stopped directly in between Golden Stag Academy’s team and the arena entrance and blocked their path with his hands on his hips.
“What are you doing?” Ayrin couldn’t help but ask after catching up to Stingham.
“Before a fight, don’t we have to lower the opponent’s morale?”
Stingham loudly laughed after replying to Ayrin as he combed his hair and made a pose which he considered handsome before shouting at Rinsyi and his team, “How is it? Today, my wise and godly, and most importantly most handsome, self will be fighting at the second position. Are you all afraid yet?”
“…….” Black lines immediately emerged on the faces of Ayrin and the others.
Many of them nearly stuck their heads in the ground in shame.
Today, Rinsyi was in the center of the Golden Stag Academy team members. His eyes were already narrowed into slits, and he seemed even colder and quiet than usual. Sophia had characterized him as someone who spouted a lot of shit, yet today, he didn’t make a single sound when facing Stingham’s cries.
“Interesting.” A grin appeared on Megan’s alluring face as she observed Stingham.
“Dumbass,” Warlock Hill sneered from the front of the group.
“Before a match, it is forbidden to taunt opponents to try and cause an incident.”
A referee responsible for making sure that the participating teams entered in an orderly fashion immediately walked over and reprimanded Stingham. Afterwards, he motioned towards Chris, “You all will enter first.”
“I apologize Rinsyi. Our teammate was wrong for taunting you. Let us decide everything on the arena!” As captain, Chris gave an apology.
As she spoke, her eyes were fixed on Hill, who was standing at the forefront.
“Is she apologizing to Hill or Rinsyi?” The nearby crowd was confused.
“Does she actually not know who is Rinsyi? This must be on purpose. It must… she must be acting like she doesn’t know who Rinsyi is to humiliate him.”
“Are you not Rinsyi?” Hearing the crowd around her whispering, Chris felt like something wasn’t right. She apologetically explained to Hill, “My face blindness is a bit serious.”
“I am Hill!” Chris’s look of embarrassment and innocence caused Hill to feel like he was going crazy. He couldn’t help but violently nod his head towards Rinsyi behind him as he shouted, “That is Rinsyi!”
“It wasn’t on purpose.”
Chris apologized. Afterwards, she entered into one of the participant’s halls behind her alongside Ayrin and the rest of her team.
“If you are able to step upon the arena, I will make you remember me.” At this time, Rinsyi raised his head as he finally couldn’t resist speaking.
“Hill, I will not be fighting today. However, if there are opportunities in the future, I would be more than willing to have a fight,” Chris turned her head and sincerely replied towards Rinsyi.
“… Hill?”
“Just what kind of face blindness is this? Just a blink of the eye and she is already calling Rinsyi Hill. It must be on purpose!”
The surrounding crowd all nearly slammed their heads into the ground.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 216: Storming Out of the Gates, A Changed Moss
Chapter 216: Storming Out of the Gates, A Changed Moss
The team preparation rooms were quite close to the stands, resulting in a continuous din.
A calm Carter stood in front of the members of the Holy Dawn Academy team, who had varying expressions on their faces.
“Chris will not be participating today. Our lineup against Golden Stag Academy will be as follows, Moss, then Stingham, Belo, Ayrin, and finally Rinloran.”
There wasn’t a single unnecessary word as Carter went straight to the point.
“Chris won’t be fighting?”
“Belo?”
Although they already knew Chris wouldn’t be participating, the old Holy Dawn Academy team members still couldn’t help but feel shocked upon hearing Carter’s words.
“Also, while I have placed Rinloran as fifth on our roster, I would like for you all to try and end the match between the four of you,” Not waiting for more cries of shock to ring out, Carter held everyone in his gaze and calmly explained, “Although Rinloran’s speed and agility far surpasses ordinary people and will pose a threat to the members of Golden Stag Academy, he will become injured even more severely if he has to fight against any one of their mainstays.”
“What!” Gerrin, who was still acting as Holy Dawn Academy’s vice-captain, didn’t dare believe his ears as his mouth dropped in disbelief.
Their opponents were Golden Stag Academy!
One of the three monster-level teams!
Yet Carter had requested that they defeat them amongst the four of them!
Gerrin was certain that if any of the other teams participating in the national tournament heard Carter’s words, they would think he had gone crazy.
“Perhaps…”
Gerrin couldn’t help but turn and look at Ayrin, Belo, and the others. His breathing became laboured as he saw their calm and confident expressions even after hearing Carter’s words.
“Whether it is a one versus one fight or a team battle, the winner is determined not by the number of arcane particles and the strength of arcane skills, but by true fearlessness and willingness to sacrifice.”
“Only true brave warriors can achieve victory in battle. This is the true meaning of this tournament.”
“Show me what you are!”
Carter’s voice echoed amidst the preparation room.
“We are brave warriors!” Ayrin shouted. He was the first to respond.
Afterwards, Chris, Moss, and the rest also followed suit as their blood began to boil.
“Fight, brave warrior. Strive for victory and win honour for yourself!”
Carter powerfully pumped his fist in the air as he felt as if he had returned to a time when he was competing as part of the Evil Six.
“It’s finally time. As long as I can kill that fellow, these miserable days will be no longer and I will become even stronger.”
Rinsyi broke the dead silence within Golden Stag Academy team’s preparation room as he slowly raised his head and spoke cold words.
There wasn’t an accompanying teacher present.
Ever since he had become captain of Golden Stag Academy’s team, he had always been the one with the final say in selecting and arranging members for competition.
“Our goal for this match is not only to defeat them, but to kill them all.”
After raising his head, Rinsyi coldly swept his gaze across everyone else as he said, “Is that clear?”
Hill remained silent as he licked his lips, a bloodthirsty smile emerging on his face.
“What a shame.” Megan sighed, as she said in a voice dripping with honey, “They were truly interesting people.”
“Megan, it seems like the appearance of those fellows from House Eclipse Moon haven’t brought you any pressure,” Hellball Master Tyrin, a silly looking boy with short hair, said from beside her whilst looking her in the eye.
“Since they have dared to appear so openly in Eichemalar, you guys will help me kill them after this competition ends, right?” Megan grinned as she continued, “So I have nothing to worry about.”
“Can we go out yet?” Plague Disseminator Zouchen, a boy with long gray hair, sneered, “I already can’t wait to see the looks on the faces of those audience members from St Lauren after this match is over.”
……
“They are coming out!”
“Both teams are emerging!”
It was gradually approaching the starting time when the audience began to holler and shout, causing the stands to suddenly become a chaotic mess.
They watched as Holy Dawn Academy’s team and Golden Stag Academy’s team emerged and sat down on benches beside the stage.
“Their fighting spirits are all so strong.”
In the stands, Morgan couldn’t help but shake his head as he observed Ayrin and the others. Not a single trace of fear could be seen within the excitement burning within their eyes like flames.
“Golden Stag Academy’s lineup…”
Upon seeing the members beside the stage for Golden Stag Academy, Morgan couldn’t help but feel some envy.
Rinsyi’s pride and arrogance was not unreasonable by any means.
Golden Stag Academy’s team was indeed the most powerful team in the tournament in terms of overall fighting abilities and team depth.
In the prior rounds, Golden Stag Academy had been able to rely on their substitutes to smoothly cruise forward, with only Rinsyi suffering some light injuries. But now, their other four mainstays had finally appeared after not having to move a finger in the previous rounds.
If not for such an unpredictable variable in Holy Dawn Academy, Morgan was certain that Golden Stag Academy would have been one of the final contenders for the position of this year’s champion.
“There are actually people who believe that this bunch are our opponents?”
“Never mind our mainstays, any random substitute from our school team already has the strength of a celebrity fighter. This team of injured soldiers wouldn’t even be able deal with our substitutes.”
In the stands, countless Golden Stag Academy students loudly taunted and ridiculed Holy Dawn Academy.
“It seems like Holy Dawn Academy is indeed missing its general. With just those five… how are they going to fight this battle?”
The supporters of Holy Dawn Academy all suddenly became tongue tied as they realized that they couldn’t refute those words.
The difference between the two benches was just too great.
These thoughts emerged within almost everyone’s minds as they saw the two teams walk onto the stage.
“Indeed… this increasing tension… I feel even more nervous than when I am personally competing.”
As she watched from atop the stands, Charlotte’s palms became clammy.
“The strong person Morgan was talking about, he should be in this team?”
His long hair scattered around his waist, a very quiet Jean Camus observed Holy Dawn Academy’s team with some surprise.
……
Charlotte’s thoughts were the same as the vast majority of the audience. Slowly but surely, the arena quieted down until only the sound of breathing remained.
“Please submit your lineups!”
“The match is about to begin.”
As they watched the teams hand in their respective lineups, many of the students from Holy Dawn Academy became even more nervous.
“Golden Stag Academy versus Holy Dawn Academy!”
Finally, the sound of referee Clancy cut through the tense and oppressive atmosphere.
“Hill versus Moss!”
“Warlock Hill! It’s Golden Stag Academy’s vice captain, Warlock Hill!”
“The vanguard for Golden Stag Academy’s team this time is actually Warlock Hill!”
“Spiritual genius Hill is officially making his appearance!”
“The first person from Holy Dawn Academy is actually that red headed boy again? Does Holy Dawn Academy really not have any secret weapons up their sleeve?”
Clancy’s announcement caused the entire audience to erupt in pandemonium like a volcano as the silence was completely shattered.
“It’s actually this fellow again. Just what is Holy Dawn Academy planning?”
Golden Stag Academy’s team members also couldn’t help but speculate amongst themselves.
“Haha, for this red haired boy to go up against Hill, is he not just looking for his own death?”
Loud taunts and laughter abruptly resounded from Golden Stag Academy’s portion of the stand.
“Hill has actually stepped out. It seems like they are actually using their full strength this time.”
Within the stands, Ivan, Charlotte, and the others glanced at each other.
No one knew what kind of strange bloodline Warlock Hill had, but his spiritual strength was abnormally high. Moreover, the arcane skills the used were so strange that people called it black magic.
If it was purely one on one, neither Ivan or Charlotte was confident in being an opponent for Hill.
Almost no one in the audience was optimistic about Moss’s chances.
Amidst the loud taunts and laughter, Moss was calm as he turned his head back and forth and looked at the stands.
He finally saw a familiar face within the crowd.
“Mother…”
Moss inwardly whispered to himself before taking a deep breath and stepping foot onto the stage and moving towards the centre.
At this moment, there wasn’t much fear in his mind even though he was facing such a powerful opponent in Warlock Hill.
“Moss seems to be a little different today.”
Ayrin didn’t hoist his fist and encourage Moss today like he usually did. Instead, as he watched Moss’s back, he strangely muttered, “His legs actually aren’t trembling in fear today.”
“Everything has proceeded smoothly so far. Now it all depends on your own performance.” Carter took a deep breath, but his hands wouldn’t stop shaking with excitement.
……
The entire arena quieted down once more.
Moss and Hill stood facing each other at the centre of the stage.
“It seems like this battle will be ending without any suspense.”
Hill made a gesture towards Clancy signalling that he was ready while shaking his head, a look of disdain on his face as he sneered in ridicule, “This is just a waste of time to begin with.”
“Ready!”
Moss didn’t even raise his head to look at Hill as he shouted at the referee.
“Ready to die,” Hill silently sneered in his mind.
“Start!”
Clancy waved the flag in his hand.
“Hiss……”
The sound of air being compressed rang through the stage like a tsunami.
No one could see any of Hill’s motions as an image of a snow white skeleton condensed behind Moss. Afterwards, the white bones turned into countless particles which attached onto Moss’s body.
Simultaneously, an invisible shockwave inexplicably spread across the stage and into the stands, causing many audience members to feel dizzy and lightheaded.
“Not good!”
The expressions of Clancy and the other referees simultaneously changed as their bodies began to release fluctuations of arcane energy. They were about to stop Hill’s arcane skill.
But right at this moment, they abruptly stopped breathing as Moss’s body began to enlarge at a speed which was hard to imagine while a golden ring of light spread out from his body and instantly struck Hill’s body.
“Sacrificial Halo!”
In the stands, Morgan and Jean Camus’s eyes simultaneously widened as they whispered the same name under their breaths.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 217: Stingham Makes his Appearance (like an Idiot)!”
Chapter 217: Stingham Makes his Appearance (like an Idiot)!”
“This is…?!”
Warlock Hill’s expression had remained callous this entire time. But at this moment, his eyes suddenly enlarged and shocked flooded his face.
As he was struck by the golden ring of light, Hill felt his energy and strength being sapped out from every single particle of his body.
He felt as if he had been turned into a snowman. His body had weakened to a state where he couldn’t even move, as if every single particle had been frozen.
“What’s going on?!”
“What has happened?!
Cries of shock continuously rang out from the Golden Stag Academy’s portion of the stands.
Time seemed to have stopped atop the stage.
The now giant Moss, as well as Hill, were both completely still.
As golden ring of light remained atop the stage, everyone felt it tug at their mind and spirit.
The expressions of all of Golden Stag Academy’s team members, including Rinsyi and Megan, drastically changed.
“Sacrificial Halo… so this was the plan from the start!”
Ayrin was the first to react.
“It’s Sacrificial Halo!”
“It’s the long lost skill, Sacrificial Halo! How can this fellow use this arcane skill?!”
“What?! It’s Sacrificial Halo!”
Cries of shock spread across the stands like a tsunami.
Amidst the countless shouts, the rest of the spectators finally reacted as they realized what had occurred atop the stage.
“Moss, this fellow, has actually managed to learn Sacrificial Halo!”
Within the stands, Ivan, Ferguillo, Charlotte, and the others fell into states of immense shock.
Sacrificial Halo and Brambles Backlash were two legendary arcane skills which had become the glorious symbols of giants during the Era of the War with Dragons.
Numerous ancient books and records contained countless images of giants covered in snow white brambles and radiating golden rings of light as they charged forth into battle.
For one of these two legendary arcane skills, which were considered long lost, to suddenly appear at this moment, it was just too miraculous.
“Sacrificial Halo is a mutual destruction type skill. It instantly begins burning the user’s and their opponent’s vitalities… indeed, Moss has a greater vitality than Hill, so as long he expends a large amount of his own vitality, he should be able to bring Hill to a near death weakened state!”
The normally calm and composed Ivan was stunned for a while before he finally spoke in a dazed manner.
“Was this Holy Dawn Academy’s plan?!”
“They let Moss relax and nourish his body as much as he could before the match so they could use this strategy!”
The people in the stands also began to react at this time.
“So it was like this!”
Dragon Breath Academy’s team members all also felt an impulse to shout out loud.
This battle plan was just so straightforward!
Carter had simply let Moss relax and eat before the match so that his vitality would reach its peak state and allow him to endure the self-harm caused by this arcane skill!
“Hill!”
“Stay in there!”
The Golden Stag Academy students continuously cheered from the stands.
The dazzling golden ring of light in the centre of the stage began gradually dwindling, but Moss and Hill remained motionless.
“I… I… How can I… lose to this level of an opponent!”
Hill roared over and over again in his mind as he panted heavily. However, there was just no strength left in his body. He felt as if his body would immediately collapse if he moved even a single finger.
Drops of sweat uncontrollably formed on his skin. Even his feet were soaked in sweat.
“Ha!”
It wasn’t a terribly loud roar, but it caused everyone to feel as if a giant hammer had smashed into their chests.
“Moss!”
The arena seemed to tremble as countless shouts of encouragement rang out from the stands occupied by the students of Holy Dawn Academy and the other St Lauren schools.
Moss had taken a step towards Hill!
His enlarged body was also dripping with sweat, and seemed quite unsteady as if he might fall down at any moment.
But then, Moss took another step towards Hill, causing the cheers and screams to become even louder.
“I’m not afraid of you!”
“I’m gonna knock you off your pedestal!”
At this moment, Moss lifted his head. His body was extremely weak and his eyes had already become blood red, yet his body and blood boiled as thoughts of victory ran through his mind. He was certain he would not fall before taking down Hill!
“Hill actually…”
At this moment within the stands, all of Golden Stag Academy’s students became silent.
“Come! I… I absolutely will not lose to someone like you!’
Because of his strong pride and the humiliation he felt from being trapped by his opponent’s plan, the unable to move Hill gathered his strength and let out a frenzied cry.
However, this scream had exhausted the last drops of power within his body. In the next moment, he lost his balance.
A bang resounded across the stage.
Hill fell backwards and crashed into the ground.
“Haaa… haaa…” Hill panted heavily but remained motionless like a corpse after hitting the ground.
“Match over!”
At this moment, chief referee Clancy took a deep breath and declared the end.
Hill had actually been knocked onto the ground… he had lost?!
Hill’s strength undoubtedly placed him within the top ten celebrity fighters of this national tournament, if not the top five, yet he had lost just like this?
No one could believe their eyes.
“What else is trying to do?”
Several cries suddenly rang out from the stands.
Moss had already won the match, yet he was still making his way forward, step by step.
“This guy… what a performance!” Ayrin was stunned as he quickly realized that Moss had already completely reached his limit and was losing consciousness but was still moving forward because of his desire to fight and win.
“Moss, you have already won!”
“There’s no need to continue. You can withdraw now!”
At this time in the stands, students of Holy Dawn Academy continuously shouted at Moss.
“Moss, you have made me proud, proud of you.”
A gentle voice simultaneously rang out.
Moss couldn’t hear what the students of Holy Dawn Academy were saying, but upon hearing this familiar voice, he immediately turned around.
“I’ve already won… it’s already over?”
Hearing that familiar voice, Moss immediately woke from his stupor. A slight smile emerged on his face as he tried to pump his fist in the air. However, his body was just too exhausted and unable to continue. With a bang, he fell to the ground like a small collapsing mountain.
……
“What a result!”
“Warlock Hill was directly defeated!”
As Hill and Moss were both carried away by medical teams, the entire arena descended into discourse.
Warlock Hill was the second most powerful existence in Golden Stag Academy’s team! As for Moss, he had seemed to be the weakest amongst the mainstays of Holy Dawn Academy.
This result caused those who had believed that there was no hope for Holy Dawn Academy to suddenly realize that this match could very possibly be a great battle which would still be talked about years later.
“Wahahahaha. It is finally time for this wise and divinely skilled genius to emerge!”
An incongruous and wild laughter suddenly rang out from Holy Dawn Academy’s side.
“It really is this seemingly idiotic fellow?”
The audience watched as Stingham took out a brush and combed his hair and then proudly walked onto the stage in a very narcissistic manner.
“Holy Dawn Academy’s lineup was indeed as this fellow disclosed earlier. That Moss was first, and he was second?!”
“I wonder what secrets this guy is hiding. I bet Rinsyi and the rest of Golden Stag Academy’s team are spitting blood right now though. They were planning to win by a lot, and so they put Hill out first, but it ended up backfiring and causing them to lose a lot.”
As Dragon Breath Academy’s team watched Stingham walk out, they couldn’t help but talk excitedly amongst themselves.
Golden Stag Academy’s side of the stands was completely silent.
“A very good trap.” The very pretty Megan was the first to break the silence as she looked at the nearby Tyrin. “From now on, we must be a little cautious. Otherwise we might become laughing stocks.”
“Agreed!”
Tyrin, a little boy who seemed aloof, slowly replied as he began walking toward the stage. He seemed like he was eternally a little cold.
“Hellball Master Tyrin!”
“Golden Stag Academy’s second competitor is Tyrin! They are actually using their full power for this match!”
Before Clancy could even announce the competitors of the second match, nearly all of the spectators had already recognized the seemingly aloof little boy.
……
Hellball Master Tyrin was also an extremely unique celebrity fighter.
In last year’s tournament, all of his offensive and defensive actions had been accomplished through usage of countless black spheres of arcane energy about the size of a fist.
These black spheres of arcane energy were incredibly strange. They could appear anywhere atop the stage and could be controlled by Tyrin through some kind of unknown method.
Thus, his opponents had to always be aware of each and every one of these arcane spheres at all times and couldn’t focus on just him, making the one on one fight one against many.
But the most crucial aspect of these black spheres of arcane energy was that while they all looked the same, they all had varying powers and properties.
There were some which would be purely physical attacks, whereas some others would contain spiritual attacks or detrimental effects.
“Does this fellow actually have the ability to fight against Tyrin?”
Thoughts like this continuously echoed through many spectators’ minds as they observed the exuberant Stingham opposite Tyrin.
“It’s about to start. What does this fellow have up his sleeve?”
Due to Moss’s performance in the first match, Morgan and the rest were eagerly expecting Stingham’s match. They were itching to see what kind of strength this odd fellow would have. Thus, they were bewildered when Stingham, who was already in position, suddenly ran to the other side of the stage.
“Sophia, you came to watch my match!”
“After I win this match, let us start getting along better!”
As Stingham excitedly shouted those words towards Sophia, who was beside Ferguillo and the others, after rushing to that side of the stands, the rest of the audience became speechless.
“Did this fellow came to chase skirts or participate in the tournament!”
Many spectators began swearing at Stingham.
“I’m most handsome!” Some spectators even began taunting him by sarcastically saying his favourite phrase.
“Haha, everyone knows I’m the most handsome!” Everyone’s faces filled with black lines as Stingham didn’t become angry from their mockery, but even more happy as he shouted at the top of his lungs, “I’m most handsome!”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 218: Tyrin’s Wild Ambition and Stingham’s Show
Chapter 218: Tyrin’s Wild Ambition and Stingham’s Show
Finally, after receiving a warning from a vice-referee, Stingham began walking back towards center stage.
“What is he about to do now?”
Stingham was walking back when he seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Everyone’s eyes widened as they watched him stop and turn towards Golden Stag Academy’s team.
“Wait! Where’s Hill?” Stingham suddenly shouted towards Rinsyi and the other team members.
Hill? Didn’t he just suffer from Moss’s mutual destruction and get carried of the stage by the medical team?
The spectators were unable to follow Stingham’s train of thought and thus found his words incomprehensible.
Rinsyi and the other team members also blanked.
“Hurry up and bring him back!”
Stingham began to shout loudly, “Didn’t he make a bet with Belo where the loser had to lick the other’s feet? He hasn’t licked any feet yet, how can he just leave?! Hurry up and bring him back!”
The entire arena became silent.
“While on the stage, it is forbidden to provoke those off stage. Hurry up and come back so we can start the match. Otherwise, you will be disqualified,” main referee Clancy said, his face darkening. He was unable to put up with Stingham’s antics any longer.
Stingham’s face was full of melancholy and annoyance as he returned to his spot. As he walked, he couldn’t help but mutter, “But I wasn’t provoking anyone, I was just reminding them of a deal between men?”
“Are you still fighting?” The seemingly aloof Tyrin suddenly barked at this moment.
“What a terrifying aura!”
As Tyrin spoke, many nearby spectators simultaneously felt a slight tingle pass through their skin.
“Of course.”
Stingham nonchalantly gestured towards Clancy, indicating that he was ready.
“Wait!”
Just when Clancy was about to wave the flag and signal the start of the match, Stingham interrupted once more.
After calling for a stop, Stingham combed his hair then took an offensive posture which he thought as handsome.
In the stands, many spectators nearly fell out of their seats.
“Alright, I’m ready!”
“Stingham versus Tyrin. Start!”
Afraid that Stingham might do something else, Clancy almost immediately waved his flag and called for the match to start.
“Rip!”
The sound of chatter within the arena was abruptly interrupted by the sound of space being torn apart.
No one had seen Tyrin move, yet a black sphere covered in countless currents of black electricity had already appeared in front of Stingham’s chest as Clancy waved his flag.
“Silent-invocation skill! Such a fast casting speed! Tyrin is much more terrifying than last year!”
These thoughts hadn’t passed through many spectators’ minds when Stingham suddenly reached forward with his hand.
Stingham maintained his “handsome” pose as his hand diagonally extended into the space before him.
Raging dark-red flames surged onto his hand as it extended outwards. The black sphere of arcane energy, which was about to collide with his clothes, suddenly changed directions and flew into the palm of his hand.
A bang rang through the arena.
The black sphere had been destroyed by Stingham’s hand and turned into countless scattering black flames.
“Wahahaha, I’m the most handsome!”
After popping a black sphere with his hand, Stingham immediately began laughing.
“It’s Death’s Clutch!”
“It must have hurt a lot.”
Although his hand was indeed in pain, Stingham tried to cover it up and maintain a pose which he considered chic and handsome. However, due to a slight contortion of Stingham’s face, many people were able to realize that his hand was in pain.
“So fast…”
“He actually used an arcane skill like that to break through Tyrin’s attack!”
“This idiotic fellow… is actually a special genius?!”
Stingham’s expression and appearance were especially ridiculous, yet not a single person laughed.
Death’s Clutch was a short-ranged attacking skill. Only if Stingham’s invocation rate was no slower than Tyrin’s would he be able to catch Tyrin’s arcane sphere with it. Moreover, Stingham had endured the explosive power contained with the sphere. This meant that not only had the strength of his arcane energy surpassed Tyrin, but that his body was physically strong as well.
Although Stingham had clearly suffered some pain, his fingers were still all fine.
“During last year’s tournament, Tyrin had opened three arcane gates. Could it be that this substitute of Holy Dawn Academy has already opened four?!”
‘This fellow, he wasn’t just all talk?”
“This idiotic fellow who hasn’t appeared until now is actually this strong?”
“Holy Dawn Academy were actually hiding a powerhouse like him this entire time?!”
After seeing his black sphere crushed by Stingham, Tyrin didn’t immediately attack again. He silently observed Stingham, waiting, but Stingham didn’t try to counterattack. The two motionlessly stood atop the stage as the stands descended into turmoil.
“The strength of their arcane particles is about the same. Neither should have opened the fourth gate yet. However, it seems like Stingham’s affinity with arcane energy is greater than Tyrin’s. Thus, even if they use the same level of arcane skills and consume the same number of arcane particles, Stingham’s skill will be more powerful than Tyrin’s skill. Moreover, Stingham’s body is much stronger. This is an issue caused by the difference in bloodlines.”
In the stands, Morgan whispered in disbelief, “This Stingham fellow… he has a high level dragon bloodline?! Holy Dawn Academy was actually still hiding another high level bloodline?! They have Rinloran’s high level elf bloodline as well as this fellow’s dragon bloodline?!”
“A high level dragon bloodline…” Just like how Morgan couldn’t hold it in any longer, an abnormal light flickered through the calm Jean Camus’ eyes on the other side of the stands as he quietly muttered to himself.
……
……
“So this is where your arrogance and self-confidence is all stemming from, your high level dragon bloodline.”
Amidst the cries of shock and slander, Tyrin turned his head and looked at Rinsyi and his teammates from the center of the stage.
“Rinsyi, even you have felt the pressure and let it affect you. You are no longer as confident as before.”
Tyrin inwardly whispered to himself. But his external appearance remained the same, he seemed to still be feeling a chill and aloof, and his face was emotionless.
In the eyes of others, Rinsyi would seem to be incomparably calm at this moment. However, those familiar with Rinsyi could see the anxiety, anger, and uncertainty which had emerged within his eyes.
“Hill isn’t the only one who has been aiming to defeat you… Captain Rinsyi, I have also always dreamed of defeating and surpassing you.”
“Your current appearance tells me that you are not so powerful that I cannot surpass you… since it is like this, I will have even more of a reason to fight.”
As he coldly thought to himself, Tyrin, who seemed to be the most harmless, slow, and low-key member of Golden Stag Academy’s team, turned his head and looked at Stingham again.
“Such an intense killing intent!”
“Tyrin’s aura has become even stronger.”
The majority of the audience felt as if Tyrin had become even more terrifying than before.
“Haha, what do you think, am I handsome or what?”
The entire audience nearly fell onto their faces as Stingham motioned towards Tyrin and once again narcissistically laughed out loud in response to Tyrin’s terrifying change as if he hadn’t felt it.
“I’m coming!”
“Tyrin’s about to use his entire strength!”
The eyes of those spectators who had seen Tyrin’s matches before subconsciously opened wide.
“Rip!”
The space around Tyrin’s body suddenly distorted.
A total of thirteen arcane spheres covered with black light emerged, one after another, between his hands. Afterwards, the spheres all shot out before him.
Simultaneously, his body began to float in the air as if he had suddenly become weightless. Tyrin began flying around the arena.
Every ten meters, yet another black sphere quietly appeared behind him.
“The fluctuations of arcane energy coming from these arcane spheres are so strong! So powerful!”
As Ayrin intently watched, he couldn’t help but shout out.
“He’s really like a mother bird, leaving behind a ball every couple meters,” Ayrin couldn’t help but quietly add.
“Whoosh… whoosh…”
Each and every one of Tyrin’s black spheres looked exactly the same. From the fluctuations of arcane energy they released, it was likely that many people couldn’t even receive an attack from one of them. The fluctuations were so intense that countless chaotic small tornadoes were formed atop the stage, causing the sound of violently gusting wind to spread across the stage.
But at this time, another shocking scene appeared as Stingham just casually pulled out his comb and brushed his hair!
“Liszt, this fellow from your academy is just quite a character, but it’s too much, no?” In a corner of the stands, even the perverted medical master Songat couldn’t take it any longer as he huffed and shouted at Liszt, who was lazily leaning against a wall behind him, causing bits of the pie he was currently chewing to fly everywhere.
“There’s nothing we could do. Even Rui had headaches due to this fellow,” Liszt responded. He couldn’t help but laugh.
Tyrin’s body continued flying over the arena. Already, more than thirty black spheres had emerged.
“Scryer: Spheres of a Corrupt Angel!”
At this moment, Tyrin’s arms abruptly flapped like wings as he quickly chanted.
Six black arcane spheres emerged at different positions around Stingham’s body and simultaneously began accelerating towards him.
Black light from the spheres connected, forming a hexagonal ring around Stingham.
The six black arcane spheres were over ten meters away from Stingham, but the black image of a winged angel had already taken form atop the formation. It wielded a giant sword of judgement with arcane energy revolving around it in its hand.
“What kind of taboo skill is this?!”
“Such power! The condensed arcane energy is too terrifying!”
“This feeling, it’s very similar to Dark Destruction Dragon. It must be a purely destructive offensive skill!”
The expressions of Ivan and the others immediately changed.
Tyrin’s strength was even greater than they had imagined.
“This?”
But at this moment, a green sheen, which only Clancy and the other referees could see, suddenly emerged within Stinghan’s eyes as if they had suddenly turned into two emeralds.
“Break for me!”
Stingham’s right arm was like a longsword as it fiercely swung up.
A stream of deep green particle shot out from the palm of his hand, creating a ten meter long beam of light.
“Boom!”
This deep green beam of particles wasn’t directed towards the corrupt angel by his head, but at empty space. Yet, a moment later, the corrupt angel suddenly shattered and disappeared.
“He actually…”
Atop the stands, Dragon Breath Academy captain Morgan unconsciously stood up from his seat.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 219: Supreme Narcissism Takes Effect
Chapter 219: Supreme Narcissism Takes Effect
“True Sight and the ability to meld particles with arcane energy. It’s actually the incredibly rare Green Dragon Bloodline.”
As Morgan subconsciously stood up, Jean Camus couldn’t help but shout out on the other side of the stands.
“Green Dragon Bloodline!”
“This fellow actually has a Green Dragon Bloodline!”
The expressions of Megan and the other Golden Stag Academy team members once again worsened.
“It’s actually the bloodline of the Green Dragon, which possesses the ability of True Sight!”
At this moment, several more knowledgeable figures began crying out in shock, leading to a wave of exclamations across the stands.
“Teacher Carter, what is meant by True Sight?”
Ayrin turned his head and asked Carter, who was beside him.
Ayrin might have been the first person to realize Stingham had a dragon bloodline, but he had no understanding of the innate abilities which a person with a Green Dragon Bloodline would possess.
“True Sight is a high level Green Dragon bloodline ability,” Carter quietly, but quickly explained, “True Sight allows Stingham to clearly see how many arcane gates his opponent has opened and the number of arcane particles at different parts of his opponent’s body.”
“From just a glance, he can determine his opponent’s gates and the number of arcane particles within their body?” Ayrin’s eyes widened in shock. These two aspects of True Sight were just too useful in fights.
“But more importantly, and perhaps the strongest ability of True Sight, is the fact that it allows hims to clearly see the properties of his opponent’s arcane energy. This means that he will always be able to know the properties of his opponent’s arcane skills, allowing him to react with one which perfectly counters it. For example, if you knew your opponent was about to use a fire aspect arcane skill, you would know to respond with a skill which could turn it into ashes.” As Carter watched Stingham atop the stage, he shook his head in annoyance, “Unfortunately, Stingham is just too lazy and hasn’t learned enough arcane skills. Otherwise, he would be able to immediately gain victory after just one move against the majority of opponents.”
“True Sight actually has such a powerful function?!” At this moment, Sea God Academy’s students all inhaled deep breaths of cold air in shock as they processed their accompanying teacher’s own explanation.
“But the strongest aspect of the Green Dragon Bloodline is still its ‘Dark Green Domain’.” Sea God Academy’s accompanying teacher looked at Joyce and the others as he continued, “The unique ability which only arcane masters with a Green Dragon Bloodline can learn!”
“Dark Green Domain?” Joyce and the rest went blank, “What kind of taboo skill is this?”
“It’s a domain type taboo skill which causes countless giant trees to suddenly emerge and fill a large area. These trees can constrict opponents, but more importantly, they release their own energies, diluting the arcane energy present. Thus, within this Dark Green Domain, the power of the opponent’s skills are greatly weakened. As for the user’s skills, they will actually be strengthened instead.”
“What!” Joyce and the others exclaimed.
The skills Stingham used were already more powerful than those used by arcane masters with ordinary bloodlines. But in the presence of this kind of domain, other arcane masters would barely be able to exhibit their skills, whereas Stingham’s would be further strengthened. How was one supposed to compete?
“In the Era of the War with Dragons, those with Green Dragon Bloodlines had two titles. They were the whisperers of nature and destroyers of balance. Those with Green Dragon Bloodlines have extremely great affinity with wood and life energies. Thus, in places where those with Green Dragon Bloodlines resided, forests would become even denser. Thus, they were most welcomed friends of the proud and arrogant Elf Kingdom. As for destroyers of balance, it directly refers to their Dark Green Domain, and its ability to greatly change the balance of a fight.” As the Sea God Academy’s accompanying teacher watched Stingham, he couldn’t help but shake his head, “But nowadays, those with Green Dragon Bloodlines are just too rare. It has already been many years since the last one appeared. I never ever would have imagined that Holy Dawn Academy would have a new student with this bloodline!”
“Best friends of the elves?” Upon hearing this, Joyce subconsciously glanced at Rinloran amongst Holy Dawn Academy’s team.
No matter how he looked at it, he couldn’t see Stingham and Rinloran having a good relationship.
……
While the stands had fallen into chaos, movements had come to a stop atop the stage.
Tyrin seemed lost in thought as he considered his next step for dealing with Stingham after his attack had failed. Meanwhile, after easily disrupting Tyrin’s attack, Stingham was currently laughing with his hands on his hips, “Wahahaha, what do you think? Did you see it? Aren’t I handsome?”
“What is Tyrin doing?”
“Why doesn’t he take advantage of this fellow’s complacency to strike?”
“Could it be that he has become scared after learning of his opponent’s Green Dragon Bloodline?”
In the stands, students of Golden Stag Academy incessantly chattered and stated their opinions while watching the motionless Tyrin.
“I never imagined that you would have a Green Dragon Bloodline.”
After silently pondering for several seconds, Tyrin finally raised his head. Watching Stingham, he roared, “Since it is like this, I can only use this arcane skill.”
“This is…” Those who heard Tyrin’s words immediately sensed that he was about to use his strongest arcane skill which he had been hiding.
“Haha! Bring out whatever tricks you have. Regardless, you cannot possibly beat my handsome, godly, and genius self!” The crowd was once again left speechless as Stingham’s narcissism emerged yet again. He laughed weirdly as he shouted, “I’m the most handsome!”
“Eternal Nightmare! Battlefield of the Lost!”
Tyrin’s words rang across the stage.
His hands seemed extremely heavy and slow as they suddenly began to move through the air. Suddenly, countless layers of chiffon-like purple light abruptly condensed atop the stage.
“Eh?”
Stingham suddenly felt his eyelids become extremely heavy, as if he was about to fall asleep. His mind also became abnormally muddled, as if he was dreaming. At times, he even felt like he had lost all ability to sense and control his own arcane particles.
“What kind of domain taboo skill is this?”
Ayrin’s eyes enlarged as he blurted.
The remaining floating black spheres began to aimlessly fly around the sky as they slowly shrunk.
“Rip!”
A part of the stage not far in front of Tyrin’s body suddenly ruptured and turned into a cluster of rock shards flickering with a golden light. The cluster of rocks suddenly shot towards Stingham at a frightening speed.
“These are the arcane energy fluctuations of the skill, Golden Canary Sword… this Tyrin’s domain allows him to activate remnants of the skills which have been used here before?” A light flashed through the calm Jean Camus’s eyes as he habitually crossed his fingers.
“What arcane skill is this?!”
“Stingham!”
In the stands, students of Holy Dawn Academy let out great cries of shock.
Facing the incoming barrage of rock shards flickering with gold light, Stingham had almost no reaction. As he watched, the shards had almost reached his forehead.
“Ah!”
From within his nightmare, Stingham suddenly felt the tug of death.
“Pu!” As he roared, a stream of green colored dragon flames shot out from his mouth.
As the golden light collided with the green flames, the path of the shards slightly veered as they shot past Stingham’s left ear, cutting off the entirety of his golden hair on that side.
“So dangerous!”
In the stands, a cold sweat appeared on every single student of Holy Dawn Academy.
They only became more horrified as they saw the entire stage continue to violently rupture as more clusters of rock shards containing strong arcane energy fluctuations of various properties emerged. Each cluster was glowing with a different radiance.
“What a strong taboo domain!”
“Tyrin’s taboo domain… not only attacks his opponent’s spirit, but also allows him to use the arcane skills which have been imprinted into this area! This stage has been here since the Era of the War with Dragons! Who knows how many powerful arcane skills have been used here and had their arcane energy infused into the land… he can actually distinguish and analyze these arcane energies and use them as if he were using fragments of arcane skills to battle!”
Ivan, Charlotte, and the others atop the stands all broke into a cold sweat.
This domain coupled with the other skill, which caused one’s mind to become muddled as if in a dream and caused reality to seem like it’s stopped… how could one win?!
Stingham had clearly been frightened as a layer of cold sweat appeared atop his body.
“Haha, how could your tricks possibly harm me? Did you see it? I blew away your attack like I was casually blowing on someone’s hair.”
The spectators all nearly spit blood as Stingham tried to play it off and look cool once again. They watched as he took another pose which he thought was handsome and laughed loudly.
Trying to play it cool, Stingham brushed his hair.
“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”
But in the next second, against the expectation of everyone watching, Stingham suddenly let out a wretched scream like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.
“Eh?”
Even Tyrin was stunned for a moment as he failed to understand what had happened to Stingham. Could his skill have already caused him to take a heavy hit?
“My hair!”
“You actually completely cut off my hair on one side!”
“My handsome hair!”
“You actually ruined my hair to look like Wilde!”
“Unforgivable!”
Stingham crazily shouted all at once in the next moment.
“He’s acting so crazily just because part of his hair was cut off?” The audience was absolutely speechless.
And the most speechless was Iron Forest Academy’s Wilde. He brushed his hand through his hair as doubts emerged and he wondered if his hairstyle was actually that ugly.
“He has completely awakened now. His super narcissism has managed to produce this arcane skill like brain stimulating effect.” For the first time, Jean Camus’s expression changed as some astonishment passed across his face.
Stinghim didn’t even realize it as the hysteria he experienced completely awakened him from within the nightmare state.
“You actually turned my handsome hair into this mess!”
“You are dead!”
“Gates of Gods!”
A wild and shrill scream rang across the stage as arcane particles suddenly began to surge atop Stingham’s body like never before.
With an explosion, Stingham’s body shot into the air like a rocket.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 220: The Unpredictable Stingham and the Impetuous Belo
Chapter 220: The Unpredictable Stingham and the Impetuous Belo
“Such terrifying arcane energy fluctuations!”
Ayrin’s eyes widened as he saw the entire area above the arena turn golden while Stingham’s body shot into the air.
Seven giant doors of pure gold, each about ten meters tall, suddenly appeared in midair around Stingham.
Golden arcane energy rippled across the top each door like a golden crown, making them look both beautiful and solemn.
A brilliant golden light radiated from each door and slowly converged atop Stingham’s body, causing Stingham’s figure to become blindingly dazzling as it grew larger and larger. It looked like the seven gold doors were giving birth to a god.
“He was actually able to break through my Eternal Nightmare … but it doesn’t matter. How could his arcane skill possibly match all of the residue energies left here?”
Tyrin’s expression remained blank as he raised his head and watched the grand scene occurring in midair.
“Die!”
A single word which only Tyrin himself could hear shot out from his mouth.
Pew pew pew…
All of the glowing clusters of rock shards which had emerged from the ground simultaneously accelerated at this moment as they began shooting towards Stingham like countless meteors.
“You actually turned my handsome hair into this mess!”
“I’m going to smash you into a pulp!”
At this time, the brilliantly shining Stingham hysterically shouted in midair.
Boom!
Everyone furrowed their brows as they simultaneously jumped in their seats.
As Stingham raved in midair, the seven giant golden doors began violently falling towards Tyrin in quick succession.
Ding dang dang dang…
Countless rock shards abruptly collided with the first giant golden door. With terrifying sounds, countless waves visible to the naked eye rippled across the stage.
The first door was directly shattered into pieces.
The second and third doors followed… in but a moment, five out of the seven giant golden doors had been completely destroyed.
The stands were completely engulfed by chaotic gusts of wind.
“Tyrin’s arcane skill is actually so strong!”
Everyone tried their best to keep their eyes open and watch the match. Although the arcane skill released by Stingham in his enraged state was strong, they all felt like it was impossible for him to overcome Tyrin’s energy imbued clusters of rock shards.
After seeing the power of the clusters, they believed the remaining two doors would also be completely destroyed.
“What happened?”
But right at this moment, Tyrin’s body began to sway fiercely as a streak of blood oozed from a corner of his mouth.
“Could it be?” Audrey subconsciously shouted from amongst Dragon Breath Academy’s team.
“Stingham’s skill is extremely strange as the force generated from the collisions have all continued downwards.” Morgan helplessly sighed, “Tyrin’s domain indeed surpasses Stingham’s skill in strength when displayed here, but his body is unable to endure the repeated battering from the forces and pressure created by the collisions of their arcane energies.”
……
In the center of the stage, Tyrin’s body was continuously compressed by the pressure.
At this point, even the small capillaries within his eyes had been squeezed to the point of exploding, causing his vision to blur and his eyes to become entirely blood red.
As the air around him also became compressed, he felt like he was surrounded by constricting iron plates. He couldn’t breath, or even circulate arcane particles.
“My body can’t endure any longer… but how can I lose to this guy… I must continue…”
Tyrin strained to remain standing as he forcefully squeezed arcane particles out of his body.
“Crack! Crack!”
The last two giant golden doors finally shattered.
“Bastard! Give me my handsome hair back!”
With a boom, Stingham’s resplendently glowing body shot another ten meters into the air.
At the same time, a jet of blood spurt out from within Tyrin’s mouth like a geyser.
All of the upward flying rock clusters seemed to simultaneously break down as if they had reached their limits as they began to scatter, turning into specks of different colored light and coloring the entire sky.
“Tyrin’s done!”
This though ran through almost everyone’s mind at this moment.
Tyrin stood motionlessly atop the stage.
But everyone could sense Tyrin’s arcane particles scattering and going out of control the moment they exited his body.
This only occurred when one was internally injured to a point where their body was no longer able to self-regulate.
“What!”
Rinsyi gutturally roared from the midst of Golden Stag Academy’s team as Megan and the rest dazedly observed the scene before them, not daring to believe it.
“Rinsyi…”
Golden Stag Academy’s team members all turned their heads to look and were abruptly stunned.
Rinsyi’s face had already become twisted.
As if the skin on his face had become somewhat transparent, one could see a blue glow faintly flickering within the blood vessels on his face.
Tyrin had also been defeated… was this real?
A team from St Lauren which had to make it through the gauntlet to qualify for this tournament is actually so strong? Why are they so confident they can beat us?
Emotions which had been repressed suddenly emerged within Rinysi’s mind and transformed into rage.
……
Crunch!
In a corner of the stands, Songat finally stopped chewing.
“Liszt, didn’t you just say that this Stingham fellow is incredibly lazy and talk about how he always tries to avoid training through various methods? So how come he knows Rui’s skill, Doors of Gods?” Songat turned his head and looked at Liszt as he continued, “If I remember correctly, this Doors of Gods is quite hard to learn.”
“It was out of my control. This fellow is just too narcissistic.”
Liszt looked at the floating Stingham as he said with a smirk, “This fellow doesn’t learn arcane skills because they are useful, but because they can make him look more handsome. He slacks off when it comes to learning skills which are suitable for him, but for this one skill, he thought that this skill made him look very handsome, so he made quite a bit of effort and spent a lot of time on learning it. In the end, even though this taboo skill is incredibly hard to learn, he did learn it.”
“This fellow is a little too pretentious, isn’t he?” Songat felt speechless.
“Nothing I can do. Geniuses are always different from others.” Liszt lazily stretched his waist, then laughed, “Isn’t this pretty good. He was able to easily defeat Tyrin.”
“Hill and Tyrin have both been defeated… the chance of victory is only getting better and better for these little monsters from your Holy Dawn Academy.” As Songat observed Holy Dawn Academy’s team, this thought emerged in his mind.
“This match has ended!”
Lead referee Clancy’s shout and the subsequent rush of a medical team onto the stage shattered any remaining traces of disbelief from the minds of the spectating Golden Stag Academy students.
“This idiot like fellow was actually this strong?”
The vast majority of spectating Golden Stag Academy students felt extremely uncomfortable as they had suffered a lost but didn’t have anyone to complain to.
Whoosh!
The resplendent light in midair disappeared.
Stingham steadily landed onto the ground.
“I’m not fighting anymore!”
“I’m so ugly now, how can I keep fighting!”
Everyone now looked at Stingham in a different light. Yet, against their expectations, he had a dispirited and angry expression on his face upon descending, as if he had been crying but his tears hadn’t come out.
After loudly crying out twice in an extremely dispirited manner, Stingham directly motioned that he was forfeiting towards Clancy and then quickly ran off the stage into the nearby preparation room.
“He directly forfeited? Simply because his hair was too ugly on one side?”
Even Clancy was unable to respond as stood blankly atop the stage.
The Holy Dawn Academy students in the stands were completely dumbfounded.
“This fellow clearly could have kept fighting, yet he decided to suddenly give up just like this?”
“Didn’t this fellow say he was going to defeat all of Golden Stag Academy’s team by himself and be the savior of Holy Dawn Academy? Why is he directly stepping down right after one fight?”
Ayrin, Chris, and the others simultaneously looked at each other.
However, the competition put the wishes of the competitor themselves first. Since Stingham himself had already indicated his decision to withdraw, even if they tied him up and threw him back up onto the stage, he wouldn’t be able participate anymore.
“Whatever.”
Carter gently sighed, then looked at the others, “Stingham didn’t have that many arcane particles left anyway. Trading two for two was already planned for as well. Belo, Ayrin, the rest relies on you.”
A glint of light seemed to flash for a second as Belo pushed his glasses up.
……
“Impetuous Freshman Belo?”
“The next person appearing for our Holy Dawn Academy team is actually him?”
“It’s another substitute who has yet to appear?”
“It’s that substitute member who made the bet with Hill over the loser licking the winner’s feet?”
Belo had only just stood up when a strange atmosphere descended over the stands.
Holy Dawn Academy’s students were full of shock and confusion, yet there was also an air of expectancy.
As for Golden Stag Academy’s students, they felt full of unease and doubt.
From the midst of Golden Stag Academy’s team, a sharp faced boy with dark gray hair who gave off a sinister and morbid aura took a deep breath and began walking towards the stage.
“It’s Plague Disseminator Zouchen versus Belo!”
It had now become very obvious that Golden Stag Academy’s team was indeed using its full strength!
“This fellow…”
In Zouchen’s eyes, the glasses wearing Belo seemed extremely young and innocent. Based on common sense, it should be impossible for a freshman like Belo to compare with an arcane master like him who had experienced so many brutal battles and killed so many people as a member of one of House Baratheon’s arcane teams.
But for some inexplicable reason, a strange feeling of discomfort emerged in Zouchen’s heart the moment he stepped onto the stage.
“Belo… just what kind of special training did Teacher Carter prepare for you?”
Ayrin excitedly clenched his fists as he looked onwards, full of anticipation.
“Has your body suddenly become filled with a strange feeling?”
Belo suddenly asked as he faced Zouchen atop the stage.
“What do you mean?” Zouchen subconsciously furrowed his brows as he looked at Belo in a startled manner.
Belo pushed his glasses up as an impetuous look emerged on his face, “I’m just letting you know what this feeling is… what you are feeling is the feeling a poisonous bug gets when it encounters a poisonous bug eating eagle. It is the feeling of having encountered a natural predator.”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 221: A Bloody Battle
Chapter 221: A Bloody Battle
“The feeling of encountering a natural predator?”
Zouchen felt an inexplicable chill run through his mind as he immediately became enraged, “Rubbish!”
“I’m not joking.”
Belo propped his glasses up with his hand as he looked at Zouchen like a hunter stalking its prey and said, “Because I have felt the same way before.”
“Stop bullshitting.” Zouchen began to increasingly feel like this seemingly gentle and quiet, yet also impetuous boy before him was extremely strange. Not wanting to waste any more time bantering, he directly motioned towards Clancy that he was ready.
“It was such a terrifying predator… but do you know what happened to it? It was killed by me. And then, I drank all of its blood.”
A strange expression of madness and excitement which not even his glasses could hide flashed through Belo’s eyes.
“What the hell?” The anxiety within Zouchen’s mind became even more intense.
“It’s unfortunate, but you don’t seem to be able to have the potential to defeat your natural predator. Thus, I will be the victor of this match.” As Belo said these words, his hand left his glasses and he motioned towards Clancy, “I am ready.”
“It seems like this fellow is also not normal.”
Clancy increasingly felt that Belo was also abnormal. Only after subconsciously turning his head and glancing at Carter on the sideline did he finally take a deep breath and wave the flag in his hand.
“Match start!”
“Even if you have a dragon bloodline, how could I possibly be afraid of you?”
Zouchen sharply cried out in his mind as his eyes narrowed and a shocking murderous aura began billowing from his body.
“Revenant Crushers!”
As Zouchen quickly chanted, his entire body began to become hazy, as if it was melding into the air. At the same time, ten spectral “revenants” suddenly appeared beside Belo. They moaned as they rushed at Belo from all directions.
“What a strange arcane skill. The bodies of these revenants aren’t completely incorporeal!”
Within the stands, Charlotte immediately saw through the intricacies of Zouchen’s “Revenant Crushers” as the revenants had some similarities with her Soul-Linked War Avatar. While they seemed to be completely ethereal, they could condense certain areas through movement of arcane energy.
Thus, although a single “revenant” might be easy to deal with, dealing with several at the same time from all directions was indeed quite difficult.
“Not good!”
In a single instant, everyone’s attention had been drawn by the “revenants”. Everyone watched as a considerable sheen suddenly erupted from the revenants’ hands and feet.
Facing Zouchen’s strange yet powerful arcane skill, Belo seemed unable to dodge or break through as he merely protected his face and other vitals with his hands while a layer of reddish light emitting weak arcane energy fluctuations emerged over his body.
“Belo!”
Amidst the shocked cries of Holy Dawn Academy students, the “revenants’ ” sharp claws descended upon Belo’s body.
Ayrin and the rest of the team opened their mouths in shock as they sharply inhaled.
Spurt spurt spurt spurt…
Countless wounds suddenly emerged on Belo’s body as his clothes were directly torn to shreds.
Blood began to course out over Belo’s body.
In but a single instant, Belo’s entire body had become miserable to look at.
“He was directly…” The spectators, who had been anticipating a powerful presentation from Belo, were all stunned.
“Pretending to be a god when he’s actually a ghost! I thought he was strong, but he was actually unable to even block a single attack!”
Upon seeing Belo’s current state, Zouchen let out a sigh of relief.
“Hmmm?”
But he suddenly felt like something wasn’t right.
Because even though his body was covered in countless bloody wounds, Belo had yet to let out even a single sound.
Everyone watched as Belo put down his hands.
His face was surprisingly completely intact. There wasn’t a single wound or even blood, forming a strong contrast with his bloodied body.
A red light seemed to flicker across Belo’s glasses.
“What!”
The spectators were shocked as they watched Belo smirk at this moment.
“His eyes…”
Afterwards, those spectators closer to Belo cried out in surprise as they watched Belo’s eyes suddenly become blood red!
“How?”
“What has happened?”
The blood flowing from the wounds on Belo’s body suddenly began steaming, creating a bloody colored fog which twined around Belo’s skin.
It was only now that the audience discovered that although Belo’s blood was red, there were indeed many different shades of red, as if it was a mixture of countless kinds of blood.
“High rank beastman bloodline!”
In the midst of Golden Stag Academy’s team, Megan’s expression suddenly became pale. The alluring smile which seemed to eternally grace her face had long since disappeared.
“A beastman bloodline who has already awoken his primal ancestral power.” In the stands, Jean Camus clasped his hands together as he quietly said to himself, “And he has also devoured and experienced the blood of countless giant beasts… so his blood is so abnormal… and he can utilize a portion of one of the earliest abilities of the beastman race.”
“Ancestral Attunement! Through some special methods, he has altered his body to better resemble his ancestors to gain a stronger beastman innate talent. It’s as if we altered our bloodlines to make them purer.” In the midst of Dragon Breath Academy’s team, Morgan had gone half crazy as he cried out, “Moreover, there isn’t a single known arcane master with beastman bloodline who has awakened primal savagery in the entire Kingdom of Eiche, yet Holy Dawn Academy was actually hiding one!”
“What’s going on?”
Ayrin’s eyes had enlarged to their limits.
Ayrin watched the bloodied Belo in surprise as the wounds over Belo’s body quickly closed and his body began to enlarge. The hairs over Belo’s body had all become erect like iron rods.
His nails and teeth lengthened and his skull enlarged as he morphed into a giant monstrous werewolf.
“This is the Berserk Blood Transformation of a person with a beastman bloodline who has awakened their primal savagery.”
A glint of satisfaction and approval flashed through Carter’s eyes as he quickly continued, “In the Era of the War with Dragons, beastman arcane masters were able to able to use the abilities of various monsters and beasts depending on the properties of the mixed blood flowing within their bodies. Moreover, they can continuously stimulate themselves through this method, allowing them to grow increasingly savage and berserk.”
“Indeed, his actions are even more impetuous than normal!” Ayrin’s subconsciously cried out as he watched Belo atop the stage. His eyes seemed to be glowing with light.
“You…” In the center circle atop the stage, Belo glared at Zouchen with fiery eyes, causing Zouchen to feel as if he was a chicken facing a starved direwolf.
“So terrifying…”
Within the stands, some female students of Golden Stag Academy had been scared to the verge of crying. They felt like Belo would excitedly rush up into the stands and tear them to pieces at any moment.
“So what if you have a beastman bloodline, I’m not afraid of you!”
“Plague Corpses!”
Zouchen’s expression suddenly became hideous.
Arcane particles simultaneously began to violently surge out from both his hands and feet.
“Not good!”
The two assistant referees immediately moved to two corners of the stage in shock as they felt the fluctuations of arcane energy.
“Wall of Divine Cleansing!”
“Guardian Angel’s Domain!”
Two powerful arcane energy fluctuations quickly spread.
A brilliant barrier of white light and a curtain of gentle yellow light formed and isolated the stage.
At the same time, an astonishingly putrid stench proliferated out from the stage as several patches of viscous, dark purple goop seeped out atop the stage and condensed into humanoid rotting corpses oozing poisonous pus.
“Belo!”
Holy Dawn Academy students once again cried out from within the stands.
In an instant, more than ten abnormally tall rotting corpses pounced towards Belo.
These rotting corpses seemed to be shockingly strong as they immediately restrained Belo’s body and began biting him.
“What is Belo doing?”
“Why is he still not reacting?”
Many spectators couldn’t believe their eyes as they watched an excited Belo stand motionlessly atop the stage and calmly allow for the corpses to cover him.
Boom!
The rotting corpses hanging onto Belo’s body all abruptly disintegrated.
The audience’s view abruptly became obstructed as purplish droplets and polluted smoke flooded the stage and spattered onto the two barriers.
“Not dead? He’s still not dead?!”
Atop the stage, Zouchen felt cold sweat suddenly cover his entire body as a terrifying current of air swept by him at a shocking speed.
“Blade of Pestilence!”
Countless little black winged beetles suddenly appeared before merging to form a long black knife in Zouchen’s right hand.
Spurt!
He slashed out with his knife at Belo, who had appeared beside him.
The knife opened up a deep wound over Belo’s waist, exposing bone, as many black beetles drilled into Belo’s body.
Swoosh!
But at the same time, Zouchen’s pupils shrunk as Belo’s nails suddenly extended and lacerated his chest.
“Ah!”
The pain of having his chest penetrated caused Zouchen to miserably cry out. Arcane particles wildly surged out from his feet has his body immediately flew back several meters.
“That was Zouchen’s voice!”
“What has happened?”
Everyone in the stands was stunned.
At this moment, they finally saw traces of Belo and Zouchen’s figures amidst the dense smoke atop the stage. Only, they were now several meters away from each other.
Belo’s skin had turned a dark purple and his body was covered in countless wounds which seemed to be oozing a greenish yellow pus.
As for Zouchen, ten new long lacerations had appeared atop his chest as his body dripped with blood.
“Still not dead? How is this possible!”
Due to both pain and terror, Zouchen’s entire body began trembling.
He watched as the black beetles which had drilled into Belo’s body flowed out alongside the pus. They had all died.
The red glow in Belo’s eyes seemed to become increasingly intense as his wounds once again began to shrink.
At this moment, Zouchen’s body violently shuddered as he lowered his head and looked at the gaping wound on his chest.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 222: Rinsyi’s Mental State, Megan Appears on Stage
Chapter 222: Rinsyi’s Mental State, Megan Appears on Stage
Zouchen felt on the verge of fainting as a bout of dizziness and weakness suddenly spread through his body.
It was the sensation of having lost too much blood.
Yet when he looked at the lacerations on his chest, they didn’t seem to be bleeding too hard.
It seemed as if a portion of the blood within his body had somehow disappeared into thin air.
“What’s going on with Belo’s arms?”
At this moment, cries of shock began rang out from the stands.
A thick layer of bloody plasma had enveloped both of Belo’s arms. The plasma flowed down Belo’s arms to the tips of his fingers and then dripped slowly onto the ground.
“What’s going on?”
Even Audrey and the other Dragon Breath Academy team members couldn’t comprehend what was happening.
“Blood Eater: Life Essence Absorption!”
Morgan’s expression became serious as he explained, “It’s not Belo’s blood, but Zouchen’s blood… Blood Eater: Life Essence Absorption is a taboo skill which only those who possess awakened beastman bloodline can use under the effects of a full Berserk Transformation. It allows the user to steal the life essence within their opponent’s blood to heal oneself. Naturally, the effect is better if it is used on a giant beast or monster as this skill was originally a life saving technique for the beastmen back when they lived in demon forests infested with giant beasts.”
“Idiot! How could you let an opponent of this level get close to your body!”
From within Golden Stag Academy’s bench, Rinsyi’s face twisted as he angrily swore, “Zouchen, you are really an idiot!”
The other members of Golden Stag Academy’s team were completely speechless.
None of them expected for Belo to be relatively uninjured and able to counter attack after suffering the explosions of the “Rotting Plague Corpses.”
In such circumstances, very few could possibly prevent Belo from approaching. Moreover, although Belo did manage to strike, he was also struck by Zouchen’s secret skill, “Blade of Pestilence.”
There weren’t too many faults in Zouchen’s performance, yet Rinsyi’s emotions had skyrocketed out of control, causing Megan and the rest to feel increasingly worried.
“Are you ready to lick my feet?”
Atop the stage, Belo calmly pushed his glasses up.
A striking streak of blood flowed across the frame of his glasses and onto his spotless face, causing him to seem even more startling and devilish to the audience.
Whoosh!
Belo abruptly bent down and placed his hands on the ground as he madly charged towards Zouchen on four limbs like a real wild beast.
“So fast!”
Ayrin was astonished.
Although Ayrin felt like Belo’s current speed didn’t quite match up to Rinloran’s speed, he still realized that the current Belo was definitely faster than him.
But what shocked him the most was that Belo’s movements didn’t rely on arcane skills, but his own body’s explosiveness.
“Natural predator…”
Zouchen was someone who had already experienced many cruel battles. He had even solo killed entire arcane teams before while accomplishing his tasks. Yet right now, as he watched Belo madly rush towards him, this one thought inexplicably flashed through his mind, as if he didn’t dare face Belo head on.
“Lightning Steps!”
Lightning surged out from Zouchen’s feet as his body flashed to one side.
“Think you can escape? Hurry and lick this grandfather’s feet!”
As Belo raced along the stage on four limbs, he suddenly raised his head. A red beam of light shot out from his eyes.
Boom!
Zouchen felt his body violently shake as the air around him abruptly turned red and became filled with the stench of blood.
“Ah!”
After a short pause, the stands exploded into commotion yet again.
Belo had appeared beside Zouchen and grabbed one of his ankles.
Zouchen let out a wretched scream as Belo’s nails pierced through his calf. He felt like five iron rods had been forcefully driven into his leg. As Belo violently stood back up onto his legs, Zouchen felt his body dragged into the air and then thrown into the sky.
This time, Zouchen was able to feel it clearly.
The moment Belo’s nails pierced him, his heart had violently contracted as a massive amount of blood was drained out from the wounds on his leg.
This feeling of blood loss caused Zouchen to become even weaker and further increased his feelings of fear.
“I don’t want to die…”
As he suddenly thought about all of the arcane masters he had killed, he inwardly cried out in terror.
“Still not willing to surrender and obediently lick this grandfather’s feet?”
After tossing Zouchen into the sky, Belo had become even more excited and his regeneration speed had further increased.
Swoosh!
Belo’s figure moved even faster than before as he instantly appeared below Zouchen before he could even land.
“I surrender!” Zouchen screamed in midair.
Against another opponent, Zouchen might have decided to keep fighting, but Belo’s fighting methods and his abnormal arcane skills caused Zouchen to feel like Belo was indeed his natural predator. This lingering feeling of death had caused Zouchen to lose all of his fighting spirit.
“I wasn’t the person who bet with you, okay? The person who made a bet for the loser to lick the winner’s feet was not me!”
“So don’t come looking for me!”
After surrendering, Zouchen continued screaming as he fell from midair.
Boom!
The entire stands went up in an uproar.
It was clear that Zouchen had lost all will to fight. That was why he had shouted out in such a scared manner.
Zouchen, a celebrity fighter who had experienced countless actual cruel battles, had been beaten into such a state by Belo.
“Not good!”
As Zouchen surrendered, the medical teams had already begun stepping onto the stage. But Carter’s expression immediately turned ugly as he watched Belo continue to attack as if he had no intention of stopping. Nails glinting with a frosty glare, Belo’s two hands descended towards Zouchen.
“Whoosh!”
A figure suddenly appeared between Belo and Zouchen.
A ring of bronze colored flames rippled as Belo’s body flew back ten meters.
Only after this ring of bronze flames disappeared did the audience see that it was the main referee Clancy standing before Belo.
“Too out of control. But you are young after all. And your training is not quite there… you are still unable to completely control a full Berserk Transformation.”
Clancy’s eyes narrowed as he vigilantly observed Belo.
After being sent flying back by Clancy, Belo still seemed to be in an extremely excited state. As if his interest had been piqued, it seemed like he was about to attack Clancy.
“This match has ended! Control yourself!”
“This is a stern warning. If you lose control of yourself again and attack after a match has ended, you will lose the right to participate in matches for the rest of this tournament.”
As Clancy warned Belo, an assistant referee appeared beside Belo, preventing his next actions.
Belo madly looked at the assistant referee beside him.
“His eyes and expression. Could he be thinking about fighting the referees?”
The look in Belo’s eyes caused the audience to suddenly cry out in shock.
But moments later, as if he had considered it but then realized he couldn’t win, Belo nodded and began moving back to his initial starting position, the bloody light in his eyes receding.
“We won?!”
“Belo defeated Plague Disseminator Zouchen!”
“We are leading three to two!”
Only now did the students of Holy Dawn Academy and the other supporters from St. Lauren let out sighs of relief within the stands. Afterwards, they exploded into a great round of applause like a pent up volcano.
“Even Zouchen…”
The students of Golden Stag Academy turned pale as they all became silent.
“Holy Dawn Academy’s team can’t even match up to our substitutes.”
This phrase which had been repeatedly said by Rinsyi and countless Golden Stag Academy students now seemed like a joke.
First, a rare high level Green Dragon Bloodline had appeared!
Now, it was this substitute with his terrifying beastman bloodline!
And there was still Rinloran with his high level Elf Bloodline… the depth of Holy Dawn Academy’s bench could indeed be considered unfathomable!
“Huuuu.”
In the stands, Dragon Breath Academy’s team members all sighed helplessly.
Three of Golden Stag Academy’s mainstays had already fallen, and Holy Dawn Academy’s most monstrous and unfathomable fighter Ayrin had yet to make an appearance.
Golden Stag Academy was indeed in danger of being eliminated.
“He won!”
“Belo’s so cool! He’s a true brave warrior!” Ayrin excitedly shouted from beside the stage.
Ayrin’s cries were like nails clawing a chalkboard to Rinysi and the other Golden Stag Academy team members.
“Do you think that it’s already over!”
“Wait until this match is over before acting like you’ve already won it all, okay!”
Rinsyi suddenly shouted out loud in hysteria.
Prior to this, Rinsyi had mostly remained silent. Even when he spoke, it was extremely quietly and to himself. This time, however, he had shouted loud enough for his cries to echo through the arena.
Many spectators subconsciously turned and looked at Rinsyi as they began to wonder why he had suddenly broke down after seeming so arrogant and proud all the time.
At this moment, Megan took two steps forward from the bench.
“I don’t know why you are like this,” Megan said as she turned her head and looked at Rinsyi, “But I can guarantee that if you don’t pull yourself together, this match is already over.”
Megan glanced at Belo atop the stage as she quietly continued, “They still have three competitors. I will definitely defeat this one. And perhaps, I will even be able to deal with them all. But even if I don’t, the Rinsyi I know would never lose to any opponent of this level.”
Finished speaking, she stepped onto the stage.
“Megan… you and the others just don’t understand.”
“Why am I like this?”
“Did these people and my inability to succeed in using that arcane skill actually pressure me to this extent?”
“No! How can I possibly lose to these pieces of trash from St. Lauren!”
Rinsyi’s head remained hanging as his face twisted and he didn’t respond to Megan. In his mind, he wildly fumed and ranted to himself.
……
Megan’s footsteps were extremely soft and gentle as she soundlessly walked atop the stage like a cat, her posture extremely lascivious and tempting.
In the stands, the students of Holy Dawn Academy immediately became nervous once again.
It was because a year ago, Megan, this beautiful and charming girl, had been recognized as Golden Stag Academy’s number three. She was an existence much stronger than both Zouchen and Tyrin.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 223: The Reason for Feet Licking, and Belo’s Sacrifice
Chapter 223: The Reason for Feet Licking, and Belo’s Sacrifice
“Zouchen lost to you only because you are unknown.”
As Megan faced Belo and eyed him up, she indifferently said, “If we had known of your strength and the properties of your arcane skills beforehand, Zouchen might not have lost.”
“How intelligent. This Megan indeed has some qualities of a leader. She is trying to rebuild the Golden Stag Academy team’s confidence through her words.” As Carter observed Megan, he felt like she was an even more difficult character than he had thought.
The spectators trembled as they heard Megan’s words. They were indeed reasonable.
“Why don’t you just kneel and lick this grandfather’s feet?”
The spectators were speechless as Belo completely ignored Megan’s words and responded in such a manner. Hints of excitement once again appeared on his face.
“He only knows how to tell people to lick his feet!”
“Why does this fellow like telling people to lick his feet?”
“Telling people to lick his feet for no reason, truly a little king of foot licking… why is every member of Holy Dawn Academy’s team even weirder than the previous one?”
The stands burst into an uproar.
An icy glint flashed through Megan’s eyes as a seemingly forced smile appeared on her face, “Why do you wish for others to lick your feet so much, could it be that you have some special tastes?”
“What did Megan just say?” The spectators in the stands felt like Megan’s words were too ambiguous.
But they all nearly spit blood as Belo looked Megan in the eye and then responded, “It’s because my feet are really smelly.”
“What kind of response is this?!”
“What a reason!”
“He wants others to lick his feet because they stink!”
“Just what is going on inside this fellow’s head?”
The stands descended into chaos.
“Indeed worthy of his nickname ‘Impetuous Freshman’. His actions are simply incomprehensible…”
Holy Dawn Academy students awkwardly glanced at each other in the stands.
“Why don’t I make you lick your own feet?” Megan icily replied. She had clearly been angered as the forced smile on her face disappeared and extremely insidious aura began radiating from her. She gestured that she was ready towards Clancy.
“I can’t lift my feet that high. So it would be best if you licked my feet.” As Belo pushed his glasses up, a glint flashed across his lenses.
Megan responded, “It’s possible once I cut off your head. Then I can simply place it by your feet.”
“What?”
Megan’s words caused many spectators to feel a biting chill suddenly course through their bodies.
Several minutes ago, she had still seemed like a beautiful temptress, someone who made others wish to interact with her. But now, she had suddenly transformed into a evil succubus.
“She seems to have improved quite a bit.”
In the stands, the four House Eclipse Moon arcane masters fixedly observed Megan. The captain was full of killing intent as he spoke to the others.
“We must kill her now. Otherwise, she will only grow even stronger.” Their words were laced with deep killing intent as they conversed.
“Those arcane masters from the headhunting houses really do not care at all about lives at all. So ruthless.”
Clancy took a deep breath and then looked each of his two assistant referees in the eye, as if signalling for them to be more vigilant. Only then did he wave the flag in his hand.
“Start the match!”
……
“Roland Enticement Art!”
Megan acted the moment Clancy started speaking as she quietly invoked a skill. A moment later, dense, chiffon-like layers of pink fog appeared and covered the entire stage.
A strange, fragrant aroma followed.
“This…?”
In the stands, many spectators’ ears turned a crimson red as countless enchanting and naked beauties abruptly appeared within the pink fog.
These beauties ranged from elegant and civil to seductive and bewitching, and were of various races, such as Elves and Giants. They sashayed atop the stage and acted in a most tempting and teasing manner.
As if their minds had been bewitched, many spectators quickly forgot where they were and became confused.
“What a powerful bewitchment skill!”
Even Clancy and the other referees felt their minds sway as their expressions slightly changed.
“I apologize, but I’m only interested in wild beasts!” Belo suddenly blurted.
The audience was stunned. They had never expected such words to arise.
Belo appeared to be completely unaffected by Megan’s powerful bewitchment skill as a layer of red light once again enveloped his entire body. In the next moment, he was already charging towards Megan on all fours like a wild beast.
“My Roland Enticement Art actually had no effect?”
A look of astonishment flashed through Megan’s eyes. However, as Belo neared her body, she stood her ground, a look of scorn on her face.
“Che!”
There was a loud bang as Megan’s white light covered right arm ruthlessly chopped towards Belo’s neck like a sword.
“Lick this grandfather’s feet!”
As a red light flashed through Belo’s eyes, Megan’s lightning fast movement seemed to become abnormally slow.
Belo abruptly stopped, and then rose onto his legs as he ruthlessly clawed up Megan’s right arm with his hand.
“Not good, Megan was caught!”
“Is this fellow a pervert? He’s more interested in wild beasts than girls… Megan’s bewitchment skill actually had no effect on him. Is Megan is going to suffer the same fate as Zouchen…”
The spectators within the stands simultaneously sucked in breaths of cold air.
“Eh?”
At this moment, Belo suddenly felt like something wasn’t right.
As his nails scratched across Megan’s arm, they didn’t pierce and instead just slid across her skin as if she was covered in oil; although she was hit, there was no injury inflicted.
“Slippery Serpent Body!”
A cruel and cold light flashed through Megan’s eyes.
Belo’s nails completely slid across Megan’s arm and past her.
Although the sleeves covering her right arm had been completely torn by Belo’s nails, her white light covered arm was uninjured and its movement was unaffected as her arm continued forward and descended on Belo’s neck.
“Belo!”
Ayrin subconsciously cried out from beside the stage as his expression changed and he jumped up from his seat.
Belo’s eyes fiercely widened.
His entire body sharply fell backwards.
Spurt!
But in the end, a terrifying spray of bloody fog still erupted from his neck.
“Belo…”
The entire arena abruptly became deathly quiet.
The several stage-side medical arcane teams prepared to charge out onto the stage at any moment.
As Belo’s figure reappeared, everyone’s attention was drawn to the wound on his neck – about half of his neck was missing, as if a giant snake had taken a bite out of it. His flesh had completely disappeared, and many bloody fragments of skin and broken blood vessels fluttered like freshly snapped tree roots, creating a scene which was extremely hard to look at.
“Even with such a wound… he can still fight?”
For a normal person, just having their jugular cut would result them falling into an unconscious state or immediately dying. Yet, much to the disbelief of the audience, Belo was still standing and not showing any intention of withdrawing after losing a smaller half of his neck. Many spectators couldn’t help but tremble.
Belo calmly raised his hand and wiped some blood off of his glasses.
The red glow emanating from his eyes quickly receded as the skin around his eyes became abnormally red.
No one made a sound as they watched Belo. Everyone felt like they were watching a corpse.
“By moving the blood essence which he condensed in his eyes to his brain, he can remain clear-headed enough to continue fighting.”
Morgan took a deep breath amid Dragon Breath Academy’s team, his body twitching as he said, “This is one of the innate abilities of a high level beastman bloodline. They can continue to fight even when something like the heart is grievously injured… but this should be his last stand.”
“You didn’t die?”
“Yet you still do not withdraw… will you only be happy if I kill you?”
As Megan watched Belo, she extended her right hand before her. The evil aura around her body further intensified as gray light surged from her palm and gradually condensed to form a curved rapier.
As this occurred, Belo took the initiative and charged towards Megan.
The blood red light around his eyes suddenly spread across his face, covering his face in countless blood red threads.
His movements were several times faster than before as the distance between him and Megan was instantly cut to just a couple meters.
Megan remained motionless as the oily white light once again appeared over her body.
“Devour, Chaotic Blood!”
But Belo didn’t continue to approach Megan. Instead, he stopped as the countless red threads on his face suddenly separated from his body and turned into streaks of blood which shot towards Megan.
“Death Lotus!”
Megan’s expression greatly changed as the rapier in her hand suddenly flew forward and began to violently revolve around her, forming a giant metallic gray lotus.
“This…”
A chill ran through Megan’s heart as several streaks of blood still managed to land on her body.
She felt extreme discomfort as burning feeling immediately coursed through her blood, as if she had drank too much alcohol.
Slam
Exhausted, Belo fell backwards towards the ground.
As he fell, he quietly muttered to himself, “Ayrin, if you still cannot defeat this girl… then regardless of what relationship you have with Liszt, I will definitely put a good show on for you in the future.”
“This match has ended!”
Clancy’s voice rang across the stage as an assistant referee instantly appeared between Megan and Belo and a medical team rushed onto the field to begin first aid on Belo.
“Belo lost?”
“What was that arcane skill he hit Megan with at the end? He did his utmost to make sure he landed it.”
Ayrin hadn’t heard Belo’s last words, but as he watched Belo fall, he could feel his heart inexplicably ignite.
“It’s an arcane skill which lowers all of the opponent’s bodily functions and abilities.”
Carter took a deep breath as he looked at Ayrin and slowly said, “Megan’s physical abilities, reaction time, and casting speed have all been decreased… so go and quickly defeat her… otherwise, Belo might have you lick his feet.”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 224: A Tortoise Appears?
Chapter 224: A Tortoise Appears?
“Even after receiving such a severe wound, Belo still only focused on weakening his opponent… just what has pushed him to refine his blood and fight so hard? He’s not like Chris, who has the desire to complete her father’s dreams behind her…”
In the stands, Liszt rubbed his chin as he quietly thought to himself.
“Belo…”
Ayrin stepped out from Holy Dawn Academy’s corner and walked towards the stage. Upon reaching the edge of the stage, he paused for a moment, and then curled his hand into a fist. He felt like his blood was boiling as he loudly shouted, “For victory, Belo has ended up in such a state. I shall not let his sacrifice be in vain, and will defeat Megan!”
“What? Ayrin will be the next on one stage?”
“Ayrin has already recovered from his injuries?”
“He’s the fourth fighter? Why is he not the anchor? Then who is Holy Dawn Academy team’s anchor?”
Upon hearing Ayrin’s loud cries, everyone’s attention turned to him. As the spectators watched him step onto the stage and walk towards the center, many couldn’t help but stand up from their seats.
Of the spectators not from Golden Stag Academy, Ayrin was the Holy Dawn Academy team member they were most interested in watching.
But due to his injuries, he had been absent in the prior round. Thus, some couldn’t even believe their eyes as he walked atop the stage.
“Ayrin! Ayrin! Ayrin! …”
Holy Dawn Academy’s student section abruptly erupted into cheers and cries of excitement like a volcano.
“To be able to rouse them to this level… it seems like he should be the one who Morgan considers talented enough to threaten me?” Morgan’s words reemerged in Jean Camus’s mind as he observed Ayrin. His eyes seemed to be burning.
“This fellow is coming out fourth? What exactly is Holy Dawn Academy planning?”
Megan’s face had become abnormally flushed as a power containing countless negative effects wandered through her body. She had no clue when the effect from Belo’s arcane skill would diminish.
“Regardless of what Holy Dawn Academy is planning, if their last member has the same strength as Stingham or Belo… and if Rinsyi is unable to recover his mental state, we will lose.”
After coldly glaring at Rinsyi, Megan took a deep breath and turned her head to watch the excited and confident Ayrin.
“I’m ready!”
Ayrin had long since been waiting for this moment. The moment he reached his starting position, he immediately turned and spoke to Clancy.
“Since it’s like this, then let’s get this show on the road!”
Megan’s eyes abruptly returned to a calm state.
“So direct?”
Compared to Stingham and Belo, Ayrin and Megan’s behaviour was just too straightforward. There was such a difference that the spectators were a little unprepared for it.
“Roland Enticement Art!”
The moment Clancy started to wave his flag to signal the start of the match, Megan immediately invoked her skill once again without any hesitation. Layer upon layer of pink chiffon like fog once again appeared atop the stage.
“Using this again?”
Although the spectators were ready this time, many once again fell into a stupor as the pink fog appeared. Lost in the world of temptations, they lost their sense of self and forgot everything existing around them.
“Evil Flaming Eye!”
Ayrin’s invocation immediately caused all of these bewitched people to become clear headed.
Like Belo, Ayrin seemed to also be unaffected by this any of the images created by this powerful skill as he created an evil flaming eye and shot it towards Megan.
“He’s completely unaffected!”
In the stands, Wilde and the others were blushing heavily as the tips of their ears turned crimson. Unable to bear it any longer, they turned to Charlotte beside them and whispered, “Charlotte, we now believe that you and Ayrin have a completely pure relationship. It’s clear that this fellow knows absolutely nothing. Otherwise, how could he not be affected at all?”
“You assholes, go die!” Charlotte swore as her face and ears abruptly reddened while she continued to fixedly watch Ayrin atop the stage.
“How can this be!”
After watching her skill fail twice in a row, a feeling of incredulity surged through Megan’s mind.
But her actions weren’t affected at all as she fluidly continued to move. The gray rapier in her hand flew out and revolved around her before slicing towards Ayrin’s evil flaming eye.
“Silent Decapitation!”
At the same time, the five fingers of her left hand slightly moved as a transparent and thin blade suddenly appeared behind Ayrin’s back and quietly slashed towards the back of Ayrin’s neck.
“Go to hell, Belo!”
As she used her arcane skill, Megan quietly swore at Belo. With all of the negative effects inflicted on her body, she realized her skill would be easily dodgeable by Ayrin.
Whoosh!
Indeed. At this moment, Ayrin’s figure flashed and disappeared as he moved and reappeared behind her thin blade.
Whoosh!
Simultaneously, a colorful ring of light abruptly blossomed from Ayrin’s body at a rapid pace.
“What kind of arcane skill is this?”
Megan’s suddenly pupils contracted.
Megan’s rapier had already destroyed evil flaming eye, but when the remnants of the evil flaming eye collided with the ring of light, it disappeared as if it had been devoured by something.
“What is this?”
In the following instant, everyone’s eyes widened as a layer of black smoke arose and covered the entire stage.
Countless beautiful shadows suddenly emerged amidst the black smoke.
“What?”
Even Ayrin had an expression of disbelief and surprise on his face.
From within the black smoke, countless Rinloran like elves with pointy ears emerged, only their skin was black instead of a pale white and their hair was a dark red. They were all naked and had extremely desirable bodies.
These elves smiled charmingly as they all licked their lips and rushed towards Megan in a bewitching manner.
“Dark Elves’ Seduction?”
“You mean that highest level bewitchment art?”
In the stands, the spectators collectively let out a breath of cold air in shock.
Wilde and the other students of Iron Forest Academy were stunned as their eyes widened in disbelief. He turned to Charlotte and asked, “Charlotte, just what have the two of you been doing? How is Ayrin able to use this kind of disgusting bewitchment art?”
“This is the famous Dark Elf’s Seduction art? The one which is rumored to have caused even the admirable and dignified lord of Ancient Foundation Island to die from exhaustion upon learning it because he couldn’t stop using it?”
Even more cries of disbelief emerged from the stands.
“Why… can he use this arcane skill?!”
“Death Lotus!”
A chill spread across Megan’s body. She knew that if the Dark Elf touched her, it would all be over as she wouldn’t be able to extricate herself from the bewitchment.
As she fiercely shouted, arcane particles began to wildly spew from her two hands. The rapier began to revolve even faster around her body as the metallic gray lotus reappeared and completely enveloped her. All of the Dark Elves were turned to mincemeat upon approaching.
“No, it’s not the real Dark Elves’ Seduction. It’s only manipulation of arcane energy to reach a similar effect.”
In the stands, a stunned Jean Camus whispered to himself, “Is this Leonardo’s cocktail ability?”
“How is that possible?!”
At this time in the stands, Leonardo nearly fell out of his seat as he saw the occurrence on stage. “How can he know my Warlock Variation!”
“Ayrin, this guy…” Chris and the other members of Holy Dawn Academy’s team were completely perplexed.
“It actually created such an effect.”
As he stood atop the middle of the stage, Ayrin couldn’t help but embarrassedly chuckle.
Regardless, this arcane skill had managed to wrest him control of the battle.
“I’m coming again!”
As Megan exerted her full powers to clear the Dark Elves, Ayrin’s hands extended outward before him.
One black bat after another suddenly began to shoot out from his hands towards Megan.
“That’s not possible!”
As this arcane skill was used, the members of Golden Stag Academy’s team, as well as the students of Golden Stag Academy in the stands, all shouted in disbelief.
It was clearly the arcane skill of Golden Stag Academy team’s Oeness!
How could Ayrin use this arcane skill?
“How does he know Oeness’s arcane skill?!”
Megan couldn’t help but become slightly dispirited.
“Slippery Serpent Body!”
As Megan knew just how hard Oeness’s technique was to deal with, she subconsciously used a defensive skill. An oily white light surged over her body.
“Warlock Variation!”
At this moment, Ayrin abruptly retracted his arms as another colourful ring of light spread outwards from his body.
As the flying black bats were overtaken by the ring of light, they began to contort.
“What is this?”
A black tortoise about half the size of a person suddenly crashed into the ground.
This tortoise seemed to be a real living creature, but upon seeing its dazed appearance, no one could completely figure out what the was going on.
“He summoned a tortoise?”
“What is the meaning behind this?”
The spectators in the stands were all dumbfounded.
“Eh?”
Ayrin himself was also a bit stupefied.
“Does it need a command?”
“Attack her!”
As he shouted a command at the blank-looking tortoise, he also shot out a stream of arcane particles at it.
But the resulting action only caused him to become even more dumbfounded. Meanwhile, the spectators couldn’t help but break into laughter.
After hearing his command, the tortoise seemed to understand as it began to crawl towards Megan. The only issue was that it was crawling at a pace even slower than a snail!
At this speed, it wouldn’t reach Megan until tomorrow, even if Megan didn’t move!
“Just what is this arcane skill?”
“Haha, it’s just too funny.”
Seeing Ayrin’s speechless and embarrassed appearance, an increasing number of spectators began to loudly guffaw.
It was just too weird… indeed, this was the weirdness and abnormality which had become representative of Ayrin and the rest of Holy Dawn Academy’s team members.
“What are you doing?! Go die!”
“Summon Corpse Ghoul!”
When Megan saw the scenario in front of her after dealing with Ayrin’s Dark Elves’ Seduction, she felt an inexplicable feeling of anger. Myriad streaks of scarlet light abruptly shot out from her ten fingers.
A circle of blinding red light rose up from the ground.
A figure even taller than three meters slowly stepped out from the circle of red light.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 225: An Unbelievable Victory, The Ultimate Stinkbomb
Chapter 225: An Unbelievable Victory, The Ultimate Stinkbomb
“This?”
In the stands, many spectators felt a sinister wind blow past them.
An enormous monstrosity emerged from the red light. Its body was completely covered in dark green hairs, except for over its head and back, which were covered in dark red hairs.
This monstrosity looked like a werewolf, as it had a similar skull structure and protruding fangs hanging from its mouth. However, several giant, human skull shaped mounds of flesh grew around its neck, causing a chill to run through the spectators’ hearts.
Clusters of dark gray arcane energy continuously circled around its body as a thick layer of frost appeared atop the stage around it.
“Corpse Ghoul!”
Upon seeing the being created by Megan’s arcane skill, the four House Eclipse Moon arcane masters in the stands began trembling uncontrollably as an intense and burning hatred emerged in their eyes.
This was House Roland’s number one secret skill, and also its hardest to learn skill. Of House Roland’s entire younger generation, only Megan had managed to learn it. In the past, several friends of these House Eclipse Moon members had died to this skill.
Furthermore, the unique aspect of this skill was that it would grow with every kill; its power would increase as it absorbed corpses.
“Such a terrifying feeling!”
Ayrin became astonished as he observed the green and red corpse ghoul standing before Megan. His muscles subconsciously began to tense up.
“Eh, no way? Isn’t this tortoise a little too cowardly?”
But in the next moment, Ayrin became dumbfounded as he saw the black tortoise, which had been crawling towards Megan at a pace even slower than snail, sudden stop and retract its limbs into its shell.
Whoosh!
The terrifying corpse ghoul abruptly disappeared from its spot.
“So fast! Is it because it’s body is condensed from various arcane energies, and thus very light?”
Ayrin quickly realized that the corpse ghoul’s speed had already surpassed his own.
“The tortoise moved? It’s begun rolling? And so quickly?!”
“What is this tortoise trying to do?”
Ayrin subconsciously used Tears of the Dark Goddess. Cries of shock suddenly erupted from the stands as Ayrin became dumbfounded once more. The retracted tortoise seemed to have turned into a black wheel as it rolled over at a shocking speed, leaving traces of afterimages behind it.
Dong!
A dull sound rang across the stage.
The black tortoise had collided head on with the corpse ghoul, which was madly charging towards Ayrin. The two trembled as they separated from the concussive forces.
“It managed to block the corpse ghoul’s attack?”
Both Ayrin and Megan’s eyes both widened in surprise.
The corpse ghoul also seemed to be perplexed as it attacked once more, but it was once again blocked by the black tortoise as another dong rang across the stage.
“It can act like a sentient shield and block attacks by itself?”
“It’s so similar to the skill, Divine Tortoise Shield.”
“How can he use Warlock Variation?!” Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo was on the verge of going crazy as he pulled his hair in confusion and disbelief.
“What a brave tortoise. Warlock Variation is so fun!”
Ayrin became excited as he watched the scene unfold before him.
In the next moment, a red light appeared below him.
A pool of blood took shape under his feet as his body seemingly melted away.
“This… isn’t this Gezny’s arcane skill?!”
“How can he also know this skill!”
Golden Stag Academy’s students went half mad as Megan looked on in shock and disbelief.
“Warlock Variation!”
A moment after Ayrin disappeared from atop the blood pool, he reappeared several meters away as a colourful ring of light spread from his body yet again.
“What’s coming out now?”
Many spectators couldn’t help but stand from their seats in anticipation.
Megan felt nervous as she didn’t immediately use another arcane skill and instead vigilantly waited.
A mysterious and chaotic arcane energy began to gather not to far before Ayrin, quickly forming a total of sixteen revolving silvery-white pillars of light.
None of these pillars of light released any kind of offensive arcane energy. Moments later, a figure flashing with white light formed in the center of this ring of silvery-white pillars of light.
“What is this!”
Cries of shock erupted from the stands.
“What has Ayrin created this time?” Holy Dawn Academy’s team members were abruptly made speechless as the silvery-white pillars of light disappeared, revealing a snow white three headed monstrosity.
This monstrosity had the body of a semi-translucent frog and stood on only its hind legs. It had three perfectly round heads, upon which there was only a giant maw.
The moment this monstrosity appeared, its three mouths powerfully opened and closed as it consecutively shot bursts of sonic waves towards the corpse ghoul and Megan, completely enveloping them.
“Ah!”
Megan’s face immediately contorted as countless jarring noises pierced her eardrums in succession, causing her head to feel like it was about to explode. She felt like she had suddenly been dropped into the midst of an extremely bad choir consisting of thousands of people.
As for the spectators, they didn’t hear a single thing.
“Elven Art, Hymn of Discord!”
“Through usage of extremely dissonant sounds, the opponent is unable to focus their mind, making it extremely hard to use arcane skills.”
Morgan bitterly laughed in the stands as he said, “Is Ayrin here to play or to compete? He keeps producing such strange things.”
“Just what are you doing?! Can’t you take this fight seriously?!”
“Demon God Fan!”
Megan seemed to have also lost some control of her emotions.
Following her shrill invocation, a current of green air billowed across her right hand as a massive green fan about the size of her body quickly condensed.
With a snap, she opened the green fan, revealing the blood red fan leaves and countless floating green eyeballs.
Zap zap zap zap…
The fan released countless greenish-red rays, completely shattering the sonic waves enveloping her and isolating her.
These rays seemed to be faintly connected with each other as a domain of strong forces formed atop the stage.
“This isn’t a Materialization, but a strange domain skill.”
“What kind of domain is this?”
In the stands, Jean Camus’s slightly furrowed his brows.
“Roland Enticement Art”, “Slippery Serpent Body”, “Silent Decapitation”, “Death Lotus”, “Summon Corpse Ghoul”, and this domain which could not be seen through. Megan’s performance had already completely surpassed everyone’s expectations.
For someone of Megan’s current strength to be completely suppressed by Ayrin and his lower arcane rank arcane particles could only be described as somewhat of a miracle.
“This guy is always trying any arcane skill which catches his eye,” Charlotte said helplessly, “Just like that god awful Skunk Devil Summoning. He just spontaneously uses it.”
“That’s right, he likes that Skunk Devil Summoning so much, so why hasn’t he used it yet?” Iron Forest Academy’s Wilde suddenly reacted, “He used it several times during his days of training with boss and nearly suffocated us as we guarded the doorway.”
“Skunk Devil Summoning!”
Charlotte, Wilde, and the others all nearly fell out of their seats as Ayrin, as if he could hear their conversation, seemed to have suddenly remembered his favorite skill. His cheery invocation could be heard across the entire arena.
A striped skunk devil innocently fell from the sky.
“Warlock Transformation!”
Ayrin’s face was full of excitement and expectation as a colorful ring of light immediately spread outwards from his body.
“What kind of transformation will occur this time?”
Even Leonardo, in his half-crazed state, couldn’t help but widen his eyes in anticipation as he had never combined Warlock Variation with this kind of arcane skill before.
Megan immediately stopped breathing.
As it was enveloped in light, the striped skunk devil began to quickly inflate until it was about the size of a small elephant.
As it landed on the ground with a bang, the entire stage trembled.
An attractive glow emanated from the fur on its body as light faintly formed a crown atop its head.
“What is going on?”
Countless spectators couldn’t help but cry out in confusion.
Because the moment it landed on the ground, the giant skunk immediately turned its body and pointed its ass at Megan.
Frrrrrtttttt…
In the next instant, a ghastly greenish-yellow cloud spewed out and enveloped Megan.
“It’s another fart!”
“This stench!”
All the spectators immediately became silent as a terrible, indescribable stench surged into their noses.
“Blargh…”
The front row spectators closest to Megan abruptly stiffened and then began to twitch as they violently vomited.
Megan, who faced the torrent of stench straight on, immediately turned to stone.
“Pu!”
As some spectators continued to vomit, a white foam spewed out from Megan’s mouth.
“Ergh!”
A shrill scream came from her mouth as she fell backwards onto the stage.
She seemed to have already fainted as white foam continued to spew out.
“She actually… directly fainted from the stench?!”
“Black Window Huntress Megan actually fainted from just the stench? Such a powerful arcane master was actually defeated just like this?!”
Countless spectators continued to dry heave as they watched Megan fall. The only thought running through their minds was that this scene couldn’t be described with words.
“It stinks!”
“It transformed into an extremely stinky bomb!”
“Ah…”
Even Ayrin himself covered his nose with both of his hands as he dry retched several times.
“This match has ended!”
Clancy’s face was turning green as he held his breath and waved the flag in his hand.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 226: Ayrin vs. Rinsyi, A Battle of Geniuses!
Chapter 226: Ayrin vs. Rinsyi, A Battle of Geniuses!
“She didn’t die from the smell, did she?”
Chris and the other Holy Dawn Academy team members sympathetically looked at Megan, who was still motionless and frothing at the mouth as she was carried offstage by the medical team.
“What an unpredictable weirdo,” Dragon Breath Academy’s team members lamented as they forcefully blew their noses.
“Only Rinsyi remains for Golden Stag Academy.”
Many spectators wanted to mock Golden Stag Academy, but no words came out as the stands descended into a very peculiar atmosphere.
This was the mighty team of Golden Stag Academy, where every member would become a dazzling and renowned arcane master even if they joined a famous corps. Yet currently, they were down to their last person against Holy Dawn Academy.
Furthermore, they would be up against Ayrin, who had managed to defeat a powerhouse existence like Megan without a scratch, something even Morgan and Rinsyi likely couldn’t accomplish.
Would Golden Stag Academy actually be losing to Holy Dawn Academy here?
“Even Megan was… no, I absolutely cannot lose to opponents of this level!”
“He’s only opened two arcane gates… but I have already opened four, how can I lose to him?!”
Amid Golden Stag Academy’s team, two beads of sweat dripped down Rinsyi’s face, but he didn’t notice it at all.
“Ayrin versus Rinsyi!”
Clancy’s voice once again rang through the arena.
This declaration didn’t surprise anyone as the spectators had already realized that Golden Stag Academy was fighting with its full strength ever since the second match.
“What’s with Rinsyi?”
But when Rinsyi didn’t appear atop the stage after Clancy’s declaration, many spectators began to feel like something was wrong.
Several substitutes of Golden Stag Academy’s team paled as they helplessly cried out, “Captain!”
“I am the genius of House Baratheon. With my dragon bloodline and storm eyes, how can I possibly lose to this fellow!”
“I must… I must beat him, I must kill him!”
“Hu,” Rinsyi breathed out. As if he had finally been awakened from a nightmare by the substitutes cries, his breathing returned to normal and he raised his head.
“You have finally been forced onto the stage.”
“Moss, Belo, Ayrin, you all have managed to accomplish it. I thank you all for supporting me after I came out of my own world, you guys have managed to make me proud of myself, and proud of being a member of Holy Dawn Academy’s team.”
“Nikita, we will definitely defeat Rinsyi today! We will defeat Golden Stag Academy and let them know the taste of defeat!”
From beside the stage, Rinloran watched Rinsyi emerge. He took a deep breath as many thoughts coursed through his mind.
“Rinsyi! Have you become afraid? Hurry and come fight me!”
Upon seeing Rinsyi walk so slowly towards the stage, Ayrin’s fighting spirit ignited as loudly called Rinsyi out from atop the stage, causing the students of Golden Stage Academy to become even more silent.
“I will kill you!” Rinsyi powerfully shouted as he violently raised his head.
His words left many spectators completely shocked.
“Warning, you are not allowed to try and intimidate your opponent!”
Clancy’s face immediately darkened as he admonished Rinsyi. Yet at the same time, he felt as if Rinsyi would actually be trying to kill during this match.
“What is this fellow thinking?”
“He said he was going to kill Ayrin?”
“What’s he thinking? Has water gotten into his head? Even if he really plans on killing Ayrin, he can’t shout it out loud like this.”
The stands abruptly burst into an uproar.
“If you really want to kill me, then you must be prepared to pay with your own life.”
Against everyone’s expectations, Ayrin didn’t show any semblance of fear after Rinsyi’s declaration. It seemed like it had only further ignited his fighting spirit as he raised his fist towards Rinsyi and shouted, “I’m not an inexperienced arcane master who is afraid of fighting with their life on the line!”
If it had been someone else who had said these words and proclaimed themselves a brave warrior who had experienced battles of life and death, the spectators might have subconsciously considered them conceited. But as Ayrin said these words, the spectators couldn’t help but think back to the battle of the Holy Water Tower.
Everyone could imagine just how perilous the battle which resulted in the collapse of the Holy Water Tower was!
Indeed, Ayrin, who had been carried into the Office of Special Affair’s infirmary to be resuscitated, wasn’t trying to bluff or boast when he said these words, he was simply stating the facts!
……
……
The entire arena had been silenced by Ayrin’s words.
Even Rinsyi said nothing more as he reached his starting position.
Ayrin silently stared at Rinsyi, his face full of an expression which clearly said, “Let us fight, I will defeat you.”
“Let’s wake up here! We must be vigilant,” Clancy quietly said to the two assistant referees.
In the prior matches, if he felt like there might be some danger, he had only expressed it through a stern glance. But in this match, both participants were people who might become pinnacle arcane masters within the Kingdom of Eiche. If anything were to happen to either one, it would be a huge loss for the kingdom.
“Start the match!”
With Clancy’s cry, the fight between Ayrin and Rinsyi finally began!
“Blades of the Northern Wind!”
Before anyone could even react, three pale blue wind blades had already descended towards Ayrin.
“The power of the storm’s eye has shown itself!”
“Rinsyi’s invocation speed must be the fastest of all the participants in this competition!”
Only when the sound of the pale blue wind blades tearing through Ayrin’s clothes rang through the arena did the spectators finally wake up as they cried out in shock.
“Too fast!”
Many students of Holy Dawn Academy abruptly paled as they watched Ayrin simply contract his body and take the blows because he was unable to dodge.
Spurt! Spurt! Spurt!
Three streaks of blood simultaneously appeared atop Ayrin’s body.
Three long and narrow wounds surfaced on Ayrin’s chest and back.
“It’s Dragon Scale Absorption!”
Several arcane masters in the stands immediately realized that Ayrin had used Dragon Scale Absorption to block Rinsyi’s attack. Thus, although he was injured, the wounds were superficial.
“He’s injured!”
But for the many demoralized and dispirited Golden Stag Academy students, this scene was invigorating as they abruptly erupted into cheers and cries of excitement in the stands.
“Rinsyi is indeed Rinsyi. With such a basic and inexpensive arcane skill, he was already able to injure Ayrin!”
This thought emerged in the minds of many other tournament participants who were sitting in the stands and watching.
“What is Ayrin thinking?”
“He didn’t dodge and instead tried to compete head to head against Rinsyi in power, but with the level of his arcane particles, it’s impossible for him to match Rinsyi!”
Many people found Ayrin’s actions incomprehensible. He clearly couldn’t match Rinsyi’s invocation speed, yet he remained motionless where he was, not showing a single intent of dodging or moving.
“He’s injured?”
“Indeed, regardless of how monstrous he is, in the end, he is only an arcane master who has opened two gates!”
Upon seeing three wounds appear over Ayrin’s body, a light flickered through Rinsyi’s eyes as he felt the pressure riding on his heart greatly ease.
His usual confidence and pride quickly began to return.
“Monsoon’s Avatar!”
A faint yellow sheen suddenly gathered in his pupils and began to revolve, forming two yellow vortexes.
An enormous whirlwind began to spin over Ayrin’s head.
Countless visible wind blades formed within as the whirlwind began to rotate even faster and it took the form of a colossal human. It looked like the divine spirit which called monsoons in legend.
“This is one of House Baratheon’s taboo skills!”
“His Storm Dragon Bloodline provides such a terrifying supplement! If someone else at the same level as Rinsyi were to use this taboo skill, it’s power wouldn’t even be half of Rinsyi’s!”
The expressions of many spectators changed. From their point of view, Ayrin’s only chance was to use Warlock Variation again and see if it could create any weird arcane energy or effect which could somehow block Rinsyi’s strike.
“There is only one chance!”
“I must do as I practiced with Ferguillo. This must hit, I cannot miss!”
“I could hit Ferguillo… so I can definitely hit you!”
No one would have believed that in Ayrin’s mind, he had no intention of using Warlock Variation, and was repeating the same words over and over.
Ayrin’s gaze was firmly pinned on Rinsyi’s figure. Because of his extreme concentration, he felt as if the flow of time had slightly slowed down.
“Now!”
“This is my one chance!”
The moment the “Monsoon’s Avatar” completely formed above his head, the motionless Ayrin suddenly exploded at full speed to his left.
“Gate of Life!”
A silent scream echoed through Ayrin’s mind.
The five unopened gates in his body simultaneously opened.
Boom!
The air surrounding him violently exploded.
“What!”
“What are these terrifying arcane energy fluctuations?!”
“How can he have so many arcane particles surging out?!”
At this moment, Rinsyi subconsciously quivered as an inexplicable sensation washed over him, causing his pupils to violently contract and then expand.
In the stands, the calm and quiet Jean Camus subconsciously rose from his seat as a wave rippled through his body.
Arcane particles continued to surge out of Ayrin without any sign of stopping as he thunderously roared, “Ruin Fetters!”
Countless black particles covered in numerous streaks of rippling black lightning abruptly condensed in the air around Rinsyi.
Whoosh!
In the next moment, these black particles linked together to form a ring of black light. Countless spines abruptly protruded out from the surface and pierced Rinsyi!
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 227: A Sound from Hell
Chapter 227: A Sound from Hell
“It’s Liszt’s secret skill Gate of Life and Ruin Fetters! Two of Holy Dawn Academy’s most powerful skills have found a successor!”
“Ayrin managed to learn Liszt’s Gate of Life?!”
As Ruin Fetters descended towards Rinsyi, several spectators finally determined how Ayrin had managed to produce such an astonishing number of arcane particles and display such a terrifying power with his arcane skill.
“No wonder Ayrin was still using arcane skills after using up so many arcane particles, he knows the secret skill, Gate of Life!” At this moment, such a misconception emerged in many spectators’ minds. 1
“Gate of Life! He managed to learn Liszt’s Gate of Life!”
A tingle abruptly ran through Rinsyi’s entire body.
Waves of intense dizziness and the pain of his skin being pierced caused him to realize the severity of the situation. He would die if he held anything back!
“Dragon Crystal Storm!”
A sharp invocation burst out from his mouth.
Arcane particles releasing a faint yellow crystal luster crazily surged out from his hands.
These arcane particles accumulated before him like snowflakes and quickly formed a long and narrow prismatic crystal.
Bang!
The prismatic crystal released a terrifying arcane energy and collided with the constricting spiked black ring of light around his body.
“Such a powerful collision…”
“Is this really a fight between students?”
In the stands, many spectators trembled from an inexplicable feeling of shock and disbelief.
The entire arena violently quaked.
A storm’s eye formed at the center of the stage around Rinsyi as numerous cyclones began to rotate atop the stage like awakened dragons, sending fierce gusts of wind towards spectators in the stands.
Several patrol teams appeared in succession as they sent out techniques to block these gusts of wind from hitting the stands. As sand and rock became scattered, the scene atop the stage became obscured.
“This is arcane energy which has been stored within a pure dragon bloodline inheritor’s dragon crystal!”
“When Liszt uses Gate of Life, he is powerful enough to kill a dragon, which is why he is known as the Office of Special Affair’s most special arcane master. To deal with Ayrin’s attack, Rinsyi has been forced to use the energy within his dragon crystal. This fight, who will be the eventual victor?”
A tense atmosphere descended over the stands. For students of Holy Dawn and Golden Stag Academy, they felt it even more so, as their heartbeats quickened as their palms became clammy.
“They are both still standing!”
As the cyclones disappeared moments later, Ayrin and Rinsyi’s figures became visible to the spectators once again. They were both still standing firmly atop the center of the stage whilst sand and stone chaotically flew all around them.
“Rinsyi can still fight!”
But as the scene became clearer, many people abruptly stopped breathing.
Rinsyi’s clothes had been completely ruined as blood flowed from a dozen or so fresh wounds atop his body.
It was clear that Ayrin’s attack had dealt quite a heavy blow to Rinsyi, yet Rinsyi’s hands were already moving as his glowing arcane particles flowed like water and another terrifying arcane energy fluctuation formed.
“So close!”
“If Rinsyi’s response had been any less decisive or slower, Rinsyi might have directly lost to Ayrin’s domineering strike.”
A smaller half of the spectators couldn’t resist standing up from their seats.
So close yet so far. For observers of a fight between arcane masters, this result was most unfortunate and unsatisfactory.
“That’s?”
Everyone subconsciously opened their mouths and gulped as they saw a colorful ring of light once again blossom from Ayrin’s body as he motionlessly stared at Rinsyi with eyes full of fighting intent.
“Warlock Variation!”
“He’s using it again!”
“This fellow?!” At this moment, Morgan violently shook in the stands as an inexplicable light flashed through his eyes.
Whoosh!
A ring of dark purple light abruptly appeared on the ground around Rinsyi.
At the same time, a ten-meter-tall being with six pairs of enormous black wings suddenly emerged in the sky and descended towards Rinsyi.
“Ah!”
“The strongest defense! Wind God’s Boundary!”
The moment the dark purple ring of light appeared, Rinsyi let out a cry as he abruptly interrupted his invocation of an offensive skill with another invocation. Arcane particles wildly seeped out from his skin as a dim yellow colored godlike avatar formed around him.
Boom!
It was like two meteors had collided atop the stage.
Countless shimmering streaks emerged in the air over the stage as air and space was violently compressed by the explosion.
“Victory!”
Ayrin’s shout rang through the arena.
“Pu!”
Rinsyi was smashed into the ground so hard that he bounced back into midair once before landing on the stage. Blood wildly spewed from his mouth as countless bones were broken by the dark purple arcane energy surging through his body. Some fragments even pierced through his skin.
“Rinsyi was unable to defend against Ayrin’s attack? He lost in a direct confrontation of power?!”
“How can this be?! Ayrin already used Gate of Life just now, so how can his skill still be so strong?!”
“Rinsyi couldn’t block Ayrin’s attack?”
“Impossible! It’s impossible!”
Many spectators couldn’t believe the scene before their eyes as they cried out in shock. As for students of Golden Stag Academy, they were in even more disbelief as they madly screamed out loud.
“It’s the cocktail mixing effect of Warlock Variation.”
Audrey’s face had inexplicably paled as she took a deep breath and said, “Such an intelligent strategy… Ayrin must have planned for this from the start.”
“Indeed.” Morgan also felt shocked as he observed the scene atop the stage. He smiled bitterly as he replied, “The most special aspect of Warlock Variation is the ability to extract a portion of the scattered arcane energy used in his previous arcane skill and combine it with a portion of the scattered arcane energy used by his opponent’s arcane skill. After using Gate of Life, Ayrin had no way of defeating Rinsyi… that’s what I had thought as well as Rinsyi was still able manipulate arcane particles, and the power of his skills are inherently greater than Ayrin’s due to arcane particle quality. However, that was because I didn’t expect for him to immediately follow up with a Warlock Variation. Because of the terrifying arcane energies of their prior strikes, Ayrin’s follow up attack using Warlock Variation contained a similarly horrifying power.”
“This fellow’s sense for fighting has already reached an extreme.” After pausing for a moment, Morgan couldn’t help but glance at Ferguillo, who was on the other side of the stands, as he continued, “But Ayrin’s victory wasn’t entirely by himself. Ferguillo definitely also played a part… indeed, Ferguillo is also an extremely strong existence who cannot be forgotten.”
“Outside of allowing for incredibly fast invocations, the storm’s eye also allows one to sense even the slightest change of fluctuations through space. Thus, regardless of how you move, he will always be able to determine your final position. This means his skills will always hit you. Against Rinsyi, fleeing and dodging is completely useless, it will only waste your energy and arcane particles. Only if you can maintain your ground and face him head to head can you possibly defeat him. This is the problem you must consider, how to defeat him without moving!” As Ferguillo watched the scene unfolding before him, he remembered the words which he had repeated told Ayrin during their secret training sessions.
“You did it. I can’t believe you actually did it.” Ferguillo couldn’t help but reveal a rare smile.
“We lost?”
“We actually lost?”
At this moment, blank looks emerged on the faces of all students and team members of Golden Stag Academy.
……
“I can’t move… so much pain…”
Upon getting struck, Rinsyi fell into a strange mental state. He felt as if he was floating in a sea shrouded in darkness and being constantly tossed around by giant waves. He was bruised and battered, and completely unable to move or see anything.
But as he dimly heard the crowd’s roars, an incredible and indescribable grief and anger flooded through this entire body.
“If I cannot move, then I will lose.”
“What else is there to be afraid of, to worry about? What other pressure is there… if it continues like this, I will lose!”
“I cannot lose! …I can still fight!”
“I must stand! I must kill him!”
Wave after wave of thoughts passed through Rinsyi’s mind was he tried to move his broken body.
“The match has ended!”
Main referee Clancy shouted as he waved the flag in his hand.
Afraid that Ayrin would make another move, he had already stepped in between Ayrin and Rinsyi.
He had already conferred with the medical teams and decided that Rinsyi was no longer capable of fighting. A medical team quickly rushed onto the stage.
“What happened?”
But right at this moment, Clancy and the two assistant referees felt their bodies violently tremble as a strange arcane energy fluctuation passed by them.
“Who said the match was over?”
As Clancy turned his head, a ragged voice which sounded like it belonged in hell resonated from behind him.
“Shuuuuu…”
There was a collective sharp intake of air within the stands.
“What? How is Rinsyi still able to stand up?”
Ayrin’s eyes widened in disbelief.
He watched along with everyone else as a gray gas twined around Rinsyi, who was behind Clancy, and Rinsyi’s wounded body slowly stood rose from the ground like a ghoul seeking vengeance.
“What secret skill is this?” Morgan was also astonished by Rinsyi’s sudden change as a chill ran through his heart and he shuddered. Even he, with his many experiences, couldn’t understand what had happened to Rinsyi.
“Body of Vengeance!”
Liszt and Songat simultaneously glanced at each other as they both coldly uttered a single phrase.
“Ayrin… I must thank you. If you didn’t pressure me so much and push me to such an extent, perhaps it would have been difficult for me to reach this level… perhaps I wouldn’t have ever mastered this arcane skill!”
In the center of the stage, a gray light covered Rinsyi slowly lifted his head and looked at Ayrin. In a cruel voice filled with hints of smugness, he slowly sneered, “But for now, you can go die!”
1. Remember all particles stored by Gate of Life have to be used in one strike
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 228: Mirror of Damnation, A Battle of Life and Death
Chapter 228: Mirror of Damnation, A Battle of Life and Death
“What a blood-curdling aura.”
“But regardless of what kind of skill it is, I can only use Warlock Variation to deal with it because I don’t have many arcane particles left.”
As he observed Rinsyi’s strange state, Ayrin, who never felt fear, suddenly felt extreme danger.
“Skunk Devil Summoning!”
“Warlock Variation!”
Without hesitation, Ayrin immediately invoked two skills in sharp succession. Another skunk devil fell from the sky as a colorful ring of light blossomed from Ayrin’s body.
“This again?”
“Just how much does Ayrin like this Skunk Devil Summoning skill?”
“Rinsyi is in such a terrifying state, yet he still used this comical skill. He has completely destroyed the tense atmosphere.”
Many girls who had been scared to the verge of crying by Rinsyi’s suddenly transformation suddenly felt the urge to smile again as they saw Ayrin use Skunk Devil Summoning.
“Do you really think that you can use this laughable technique to defeat me?”
An intense air of resentment seemed to hang around Rinsyi as he spoke in a scathing tone. The tone of his voice was so jarring that it caused another wave of discomfort to sweep through those who heard it, as if it contained a curse.
“This laughable method defeated Megan. Aren’t you just ridiculing your own teammate like this?”
In the stands, students of Holy Dawn Academy couldn’t endure any longer as they opened their mouths to mock Rinsyi, but as the scene before them unfolded, no words came out.
A two-sided, oval gray mirror about as tall as Rinsyi suddenly appeared atop the stage right between Ayrin and Rinsyi.
A strong aura of death rippled from the mirror’s surfaces. The side facing Rinsyi seemed to be normal as Rinsyi’s current hideous appearance emerged atop the glass, but the side facing Ayrin was not, as an abnormal and seemingly infinite arcane energy surged out from the surface and a strange domain power undulated outward.
“What kind of domain is this? Such strong spiritual fluctuations.”
The expression of Jean Camus, who had started carefully observing Rinsyi, slightly wavered as he abruptly felt like he himself might not be able to defend against the power of this domain.
“They’ve been sucked in?”
“This is an imprisonment skill?!”
The colorfully glowing Ayrin and the skunk devil which had just fallen from the sky both seemed to be affected by some strange force as they were sucked into the oval mirror.
All the spectators became flabbergasted as a still image of the glowing Ayrin and skunk devil appeared on the glass surface of the oval mirror enveloped in the gray gases of resentment.
Although frozen, the blank appearance of the skunk devil and the fighting intent on Ayrin’s face were remarkably lifelike and vivid.
“What skill is this?”
From the midst of Holy Dawn Academy’s team, even the calm Rinloran couldn’t help but cry out in shock.
With such domain type skills, a single moment was enough to determine the difference between life and death.
“I don’t know.”
Even Carter’s face had paled as he replied, “It’s a kind of spiritual domain.”
“Is Ayrin’s life in danger?”
Chris’s expression was still calm, but her words were full of anxiousness. “Teacher Carter, should we immediately stop the match?”
“Just which of House Baratheon’s secret skills is this? It’s based on Body of Vengeance…” At this moment, thoughts of stopping the match also emerged in Clancy’s mind as he subconsciously began moving towards the mirror.
“What, you wish to stop the match?”
Clancy had only just started moving when Rinsyi’s harsh voice rang out once more, causing him to abruptly freeze where he was.
“It’s useless. Even if you stop it now, he will still die.”
A chill ran through everyone’s body as Rinsyi’s insidious words rang through the arena.
“What do you mean?”
“Ayrin’s life is already in danger?”
“What does he mean?”
The entire arena descended into chaos as countless cries of shock erupted from the stands.
Charlotte, who had long since stood up from her seat, felt her mind go blank as her body began to shake.
“Even if you kill me now, the spiritual power of my Mirror of Damnation will not disappear.”
Rinsyi slightly tilted his body as he looked at Clancy. A cruel smile appeared on his gray gas covered face as he continued, “You can’t forcefully break it either. Any power capable of shattering the Mirror of Damnation will also tear Ayrin to pieces. Even I, the caster, have no way of ending the power of this domain.”
“He’s not lying.”
At this moment, two voices simultaneously entered Clancy’s ear, “Don’t act rashly. This is a spiritual enchantment type domain. A great amount of Rinsyi’s spiritual strength and some of Ayrin’s spiritual strength should have merged together to form it. It has become a battle of spirits… but in the Body of Vengeance state, Rinsyi won’t die if his spirit is heavily wounded while Ayrin will. Of those present, I don’t believe there is a single person who can solve this domain. We cannot help Ayrin, he will have to rely on himself this time.”
“Liszt… Rowan…”
Clancy didn’t even bother looking into the stands as he immediately realized who was speaking to him from their voices. It was the fighting genius of the Office of Special Affairs, Liszt, and the strongest arcane master of the Southern Devil Corps, Rowan.
Clancy understood that if Liszt and Rowan, who was a spirit control type grandmaster, were both saying the same things, then Rinysi’s words had to be true and that there was no one present to save the situation.
“Rinsyi!”
Even the unbiased Clancy couldn’t help but feel angry towards Rinsyi as an uncontrollable rage surged through his mind.
Rinsyi was blatantly trying to kill Ayrin!
Although Ayrin seemed fine on the mirror’s surface, Clancy knew that Ayrin was most likely facing an indescribable suffering and torment within the illusory spiritual realm.
After all, he was stuck in a world created by Rinsyi.
Perhaps the suffering and torment he faced was even hundreds of times worse than in reality.
Would Ayrin be able to fight his way out of this spiritual world which Rinsyi had created?
Clancy felt his hands and feet become cold.
He didn’t have much confidence in Ayrin because he knew that he himself wouldn’t necessarily be able to survive through an attack like this.
“I told you I would kill you.”
Rinsyi took a deep breath of air.
Although he didn’t need to breathe while in the state of Body of Vengeance, he did so anyway. He felt as if the air around him had suddenly become filled with an extraordinary sweetness.
From his point of view, Ayrin was as good as dead.
Or rather, he was in the process of being killed, and everyone was powerless to save him.
……
“What happened?”
As Ayrin observed his surroundings, he only saw the gray void of space around him.
It seemed to stretch endlessly in all directions and was completely devoid of everything except for an unpleasant gray aura which permeated through the entire space.
At this moment, Ayrin couldn’t sense the existence any arcane particles within his body, and his body felt strangely weightless.
It was as if he had been turned into a floating mass of air.
“What kind of arcane skill was I struck by?”
“Why is everything like this?”
“Has Rinsyi hidden himself somewhere within this space?”
At the start, all kinds of thoughts and notions successively floated through Ayrin’s mind.
He waited, but Rinsyi didn’t appear, and his surroundings remained the same.
“Have I been trapped in here?”
Ayrin couldn’t endure any longer as he began moving.
He quickly realized that this world was not normal at all.
Because this gray void of space seemed to be endless.
Ayrin continued moving in the same direction for a long time, yet there wasn’t a single change.
“I can’t escape?”
“No way. Either way, even if I can’t escape, there are many people out there like the referees and Teacher Carter who will intervene.”
As Ayrin came to this conclusion, other thoughts began to run through his mind.
“Rinsyi, you idiotic coward, do you dare come out and fight with me!”
Ayrin screamed into the void. As it echoed through the empty space, the space only seemed to become even more empty and endless.
Time slowly ticked forward as seconds became minutes, and minutes became hours. It was enough to cause one to go mad.
Finally, a day seemed to have gone by.
A second day followed the first… then three… and four…
“Could it be that I have already died?”
“Or has my spirit been eternally trapped in his domain, never to leave?”
After countless days passed without any signs of intervention, such a thought finally popped into Ayrin’s mind. But those thoughts were quickly quashed as Ayrin successively roared into the nothingness.
“No, how can one die so easily!”
“Rinsyi, you bastard, I don’t believe you will be able to maintain this world forever!”
“When I was still in the mines, something like this happened, and I thought I would never make it out!”
“Those mines were even darker than this, yet I was still able to escape!”
“Rinsyi, I will definitely defeat you!”
……
In reality, only a short couple of seconds had passed.
“In the Mirror of Damnation’s world, one cannot sense the flow of time. Have you already gone mad and killed yourself?”
As Rinsyi was also connected with the mirror, he was unable to move. Gray gases undulated from his body as he quietly muttered to himself.
He watched with cruel eyes as the oval gray mirror slowly dimmed.
In the pane of glass facing him, his image gradually disappeared.
“The skunk devil has already turned gray! It’s almost indistinguishable now, as if it has merged with the mirror!”
At this moment, a shrill cry broke the immense tension within the arena.
“Ayrin’s yet to change color. What does that mean?”
“Is Ayrin in danger?”
As these cries entered Rinysi’s ears, the look of happiness in his cruel eyes quickly disappeared.
“What?!”
“Ayrin hasn’t changed?!”
In the next moment, Rinsyi couldn’t help but shrilly cry out, “How! How can he still be alive?!”
The color atop Ayrin’s body was becoming increasingly full of vitality once more.
At the same time, the gray mirror began to release an increasingly great amount of gray gases as it slowly began fading and melting back into nothingness.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 229: If You Wish to Kill Me, You Must Put Your Life on the Line
Chapter 229: If You Wish to Kill Me, You Must Put Your Life on the Line
Rinsyi’s face became twisted to the extreme as the gray gas of resentment twined around him surged like a tidal wave. However, before his image completely disappeared from the glass, he couldn’t move his body.
A strange and shocking scene unfolded before the spectators’ eyes.
The mirror started to slowly disappear.
The image of Ayrin gradually detached from the mirror’s surface.
The ring of light around his body remained static as it also slowly exited the pane with him as if slowly passing through a door.
“He managed to break out of Rinsyi’s spiritual domain?”
Jean Camus finally regained his composure as he looked towards Dragon Breath Academy’s team in the stands and he whispered under his breath, “Morgan, you were not wrong. In the future, this fellow will probably become my greatest opponent.”
“Impossible!”
“Even arcane masters whose spiritual strengths greatly surpass mine cannot break out of this domain. Ayrin, your spiritual strength is no where near mine, so how could you possibly defeat my domain?!”
Rinsyi’s jarring voice rang through the arena once again, causing many spectators to feel great discomfort.
However, the most uncomfortable spectators were the students of Golden Stag Academy, because they could faintly tell that the unspeakable was happening, and that it couldn’t be stopped.
“The mirror has disappeared! The power of the domain is gone!”
“Ayrin has escaped!”
Exclamations and cheers successively erupted across the stands!
It was so loud that some could feel their eardrums quivering.
As the image of Rinsyi also completely disappeared from the other side, the glass completely shattered and scattered into a wave of gray flames.
Ayrin’s light encircled body simultaneously reappeared atop the stage in front of everyone.
“This…?”
Ayrin was hunched over, giving the spectators a sensation that he was a wanderer who had lost track of how far he had traveled. He seemed as if his spirit had been completely exhausted as his expression was somewhat contorted.
His eyes remained empty and dull, as if he hadn’t realized what had happened.
Swoosh!
But the moment the colorful ring of light around his body created by Warlock Variation broke free of the abnormal power of the domain, it immediately continued to bloom.
The colorful light collided with the extremely chaotic arcane energy and the gray gases of resentment.
Rinsyi’s body had regained the ability to move by this point, but at this moment, his body abruptly stiffened.
Fluctuations inexplicably began undulating from the chaotic arcane energy in a strange rhythm.
“What is this?!”
Although there was no obvious change atop the stage, everyone suddenly felt as if a monster was begin born in the sky.
“This?”
Liszt, who had finally relaxed and returned to his normal lazy self abruptly became tense and serious once more as his pupils contracted and a frosty light appeared in his eyes.
“Ah!”
Numerous spectators cried out in shock as a colossal gray figure suddenly appeared behind Rinsyi.
Its entire body was gray and wreathed in the gray gases of resentment and it had a hideous contorted expression on its face. It looked almost the same as the current Rinsyi, only it was several times more horrifying to look at.
Rinsyi turned around in shock.
In the midst of his turn, his body abruptly froze.
“This is… also a spiritual domain?”
A single shocking notion flashed through his mind as Rinsyi motionlessly watched a slight sneer emerged on the face of the colossal Body of Vengeance behind him.
The two enormous hands abruptly enveloped Rinsyi.
“This…?”
Clancy felt a calamitous danger descend atop the stage. He immediately went to stop the match, but he wasn’t fast enough as he sensed a powerful soul attack in the next moment, causing his face to abruptly turn pale.
Rinsyi’s dim yellow pupils suddenly became a deathly gray color.
Swoosh!
The terrifying sneer on the colossal figure’s face abruptly widened, becoming visible enough for spectators to see. Many couldn’t help but cower from it in fear.
In the next moment, the colossal figure behind Rinsyi collapsed and turned into countless thin currents of gray gas which rushed towards Rinsyi’s body.
“Just what exactly has happened?”
“What kind of arcane energy power has Ayrin’s Warlock Variation created?!”
Everyone’s breathing stopped as they watched the countless thin strands of air mysteriously pass through one side of Rinsyi’s body and then back through the other.
It seemed like Rinsyi’s body had become immaterial.
“Curse of the Death Lord!”
In the stands, Liszt and Songat almost simultaneously cried out.
Just as they shouted, the countless currents of deathly gray gas passing through and winding around Rinsyi’s body completely disappeared.
Rinsyi’s body had turned completely gray as he stood motionlessly atop the stage. He seemed to have lost all ability to function as he just faintly breathed without any hint of vitality.
“Even his consciousness seems to have unraveled…”
Clancy and the assistant referees, who had gathered beside him, all sucked in a breath of cold air.
“What now?”
At this moment, even the members of the two medical teams, who had been prepared to rush onto the stage, were completely dazed and lost.
Any spiritual strength within Rinsyi’s body had been completely eradicated and his current behavior resembled someone who was brain dead, causing them to not know what to do.
“Curse of the Death Lord. A taboo skill used by some cursed arcane masters with abnormal bloodlines during the Era of the War with Dragons which uses all of one’s spiritual strength to curse the opponent and seal and extinguish their consciousness.”
In the stands, Songat slowly sighed as he said, “It seems like House Baratheon’s Body of Vengeance is connected with the arcane skills of those zombie-like cursed arcane masters… is this what goes around comes around? Rinsyi wanted to use a powerful spiritual domain to destroy Ayrin’s spirit and turn him into a vegetable, yet in the end, it was he himself who ended up in this state.”
“Are there still methods to heal him after being struck by the power of this taboo skill?”
Liszt slowly exhaled as he turned his head to look at Songat and asked.
“Ayrin’s Warlock Variation only reproduced a portion of the power of Curse of the Lord of Death, so perhaps there is a method to cure Rinsyi. However, I personally do not have one,” Songat replied as he shook his head.
Liszt remained silent.
If the best medical master of the Office of Special Affairs had no way of healing Rinsyi, then there was no one in the entire Kingdom of Eiche who could do so.
“Rinsyi…”
“Rinsyi used a spiritual attack, but it was broken through by Ayrin and he suffered a deadly blow in return… he’s become a vegetable?”
As more and more people recovered from their shock, cries began to erupt from all over the arena.
“Rinsyi actually…”
In the stands, Dragon Breath Academy’s Morgan, along with many other members of the various participating teams, were completely speechless.
Holy Dawn Academy had defeated Golden Stag Academy.
But this result had already been completely forgotten due to the shock generated by Rinsyi’s current state after suffering such an attack.
His current state was no different than if he had been directly killed off.
Had this battle caused the most brilliant genius of his generation from House Baratheon to eternally lose his place in the annals of the Kingdom of Eiche?!”
“If you wish to kill me, you must put your life on the line!”
At this moment, many people suddenly remembered the words which Ayrin had said to Rinsyi at the start of the match.
Rinsyi had indeed attempted to kill Ayrin, yet in the end, he had been beaten into this state where his life was on the line.
“We lost… even captain Rinsyi was…”
Many of the formerly arrogant and domineering students of Golden Stag Academy couldn’t hold back their tears any longer as they began to weep in the stands.
“What happened?”
But at this moment, everyone’s eyes abruptly widened once more as Ayrin, blinking his eyes as if he had just woken up from a dream, exclaimed in shock upon seeing Rinsyi’s vegetative state.
“We won!”
“Ayrin, this fellow…”
The extremely worried Rinloran let out a sigh of relief as an unprecedented feeling of joy surged through his body.
“This must be what true happiness feels like!”
A resplendent smile appeared on the face of the eternally icy and hard to interact with Rinloran.
“Ayrin, nice victory!”
Rinloran loudly applauded Ayrin as he went to clap his hands, but because one of his arms was still unable to move, he was unable to do so.
But at this moment, he saw Chris also only raise a single hand beside him. She seemed like she wanted to clap as well, but also only had one arm which could move.
Clap! Clap! Clap! …
Driven by their indescribable emotions, Rinloran and Chris began to clap together with their respective hands.
The image of these two ‘one-armed people’ clapping was quite comical, but at this moment, no one could laugh.
“Victory!”
It was like waking up from a dream as countless cheers and shouts of celebration abruptly burst from the stands.
The many students of Holy Dawn Academy began hugging their neighbors and applauding atop the stands.
“Rinsyi was defeated just like this?”
Only now did Ayrin finally recover. As he looked at Rinsyi, he asked Clancy and the other, “How is he?”
“Ayrin! We will never let you go! We will definitely kill you and take our revenge!”
Before Clancy and the others could even respond, several substitutes of Golden Stag Academy had already shouted out in a maddened rage.
“What?”
Ayrin looked blankly at them, then waved his fist at them as he said in a voice which was tired, but still full of conviction, “If you wish to kill me, then you must also put your own life on the line.”
His reply silenced the several Golden Stag Academy substitutes as they fell into a daze.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 230: Stingham After the Match
Chapter 230: Stingham After the Match
“Hurry!”
A medicinal team quickly stretchered Rinsyi off the stage and into one of the arena’s passageways.
“Ryze, what use is it to go faster? Songat has personally said he doesn’t have any ideas. Even if we bring him to the Office of Special Affairs’ infirmary faster, it won’t change anything,” another medicinal master dejectedly interjected the leader’s cries for urgency.
“Regardless of whether or not he can be saved… there are still facilities and medicines in the infirmary which are not available here. Thus, there is nothing wrong with getting there as fast as possible.” The leading medicinal master had an extremely stern expression on his face as he responded. In his eyes, a genius of Rinsyi’s level was a treasure of the Kingdom of Eiche. No matter what, he had to try his best.
As they conversed amongst themselves, the medicinal team flew through the medical passageway and exited the arena.
A luxurious carriage was stopped not far from the exit of the medical passageway.
Upon seeing the medical team rushing out of the arena, a middle-aged man wearing purple arcane master robes immediately descended from within.
“Master Noland?!”
As the medicinal team members recognized the man, they all simultaneously froze in place from shock.
“Ryze, House Baratheon thanks you for your efforts.”
The middle-aged man, who had the same dim yellow glow coming from his pupils as Rinsyi, politely greeted Ryze and the other medicinal masters before modestly smiling and saying, “Please let us personally take care of the rest.”
The middle-aged man took Rinsyi from the medicinal team and returned to his carriage.
As they watched the carriage slowly disappear into the distance, several medicinal masters couldn’t resist asking their leader, “Ryze, do you think House Baratheon will be able to cure Rinsyi?”
“That’s not what’s on my mind right now… rather, I’m more afraid of the Kingdom of Eiche simultaneously losing two of its most outstanding geniuses.” The leading medicinal master’s face paled as he sucked in a deep breath of air.
“Two outstanding geniuses?”
Several of the medicinal masters felt a chill run through their heart as they thought to themselves about what might happen if Rinsyi died. Would Ayrin be able to withstand the anger and revenge of an incredibly strong force in House Baratheon?
Although Noland, the lord of House Baratheon, seemed extremely kind and gentle, he was nicknamed the “Hurricane’s Executioner.”
……
“Ayrin!”
At this same moment, the arena had descended into complete chaos as everyone began cheering and applauding.
Holy Dawn Academy team’s members surged onto the stage from their dugout. But right when they were about to reach and hug Ayrin, he suddenly dropped to the ground with a thud.
“Ayrin!”
Holy Dawn Academy team’s members were shocked, but moments later, Chris and the others heard a heavy snoring.
Ayrin’s snores were so loud and clear that even the spectators in the stands immediately heard them.
“He fell asleep?”
“He managed to fall asleep at a time like this?”
“How can one sleep in a situation like this?”
Everyone in the arena became flabbergasted.
“It’s because of exhaustion.”
After quickly examining Ayrin, a medical team leader turned to Carter, Chris, and the others and continued, “Let him continue sleeping. It should be an afteraffect of fighting in the spiritual domain… his current state is similar to someone who underwent an extremely arduous training of spiritual strength and overtaxed themself.”
“He has only fallen asleep? It’s not some grievous injury?” After hearing the diagnosis, Charlotte finally calmed down in the stands as she patted her own chest.
……
“Man, why are these idiots celebrating when my wise divine and extraordinarily handsome self isn’t there.”
“If not for me, we wouldn’t have won this match.”
“Hmph, wait until I fix my hair, then everyone’s attention will definitely fall upon me.”
“But I wonder, where is Eichemalar’s best salon?”
A human figure stealthily flashed through the participant’s tunnel. Upon hearing the waves of cheers erupting from the arena, they began ranting to themselves.
The person was none other than Stingham, who had bundled up his hair with a piece of cloth and then covered half of his face with another cloth.
As practically no one had begun leaving the arena, Stingham was able to quickly move through the tunnel and exit without anyone paying attention to him.
“Stingham.”
But as he beelined across the square towards the closest street, a quiet and composed voice rang out from beside him.
“Who are you?”
Stingham stopped and turned to look at the person who had called out to him. To his surprise, it was an abnormally delicate looking boy with hair flowing down to his waist.
“Who is Stingham? You’ve got the wrong person!” Stingham immediately replied as he recovered from his surprise.
“What?”
The long haired boy closely eyed Stingham as he replied, “It doesn’t matter whether or not you admit it, I believe you are Stingham. That is enough.”
“Are you insane? I don’t know you.” Stingham’s eyes widened as he glared at the seemingly aloof boy and shouted, “I’m too lazy to deal with you.”
“It’s fine if you are too lazy to deal with me, but I must hit you once,” the long haired boy replied.
At this moment, three patrolling arcane masters of the Office of Special Affairs seemingly appeared out of thin air and quickly surrounded the long haired boy who wanted to fight Stingham in a triangular formation.
“Jean Camus, remember where you are. Do not mess around.” One of the patrolling arcane masters quietly, but harshly said towards the long haired boy. It was indeed Jean Camus. No one knew when he had left the arena or why he was stopping Stingham.
“I’m not messing around,” Jean Camus responded in a calm and friendly manner, as if he was just chatting with friends. “I just want to hit him once.”
“Hitting him is not considered messing around?” Although they had already expected that a genius like Jean Camus would be quirky, his words still left the three patrolling arcane masters speechless.
“I am only hitting him once, so of course it can’t be considered messing around. It’s not like I’m going to severely wound him,” Jean Camus calmly replied, as if he was saying something obvious.
“Is there some hatred between the two of you?” one of the three asked, “Why must you hit him?”
Jean Camus shook his head, “There is no hatred. It’s only that I cannot stand his narcissism. You all saw what states his teammates ended up in after fighting, yet here he is by himself instead of celebrating with his team. If I don’t hit him now, I won’t be able to sleep well tonight.”
“You think you can hit me just because you say so? Just who do you think you are?!”
The three arcane masters became even more speechless as Stingham, unable to endure any longer, began shouting, “Let’s go, I want to see who will end up hitting who.”
“Since both sides have agreed, you all no longer have any reason to stop us, right?” Jean Camus glanced at the enraged Stingham, then looked back towards the three arcane masters as he continued, “We will go to a training room. Of course, you all are welcome to come watch if you feel anxious.”
“Okay! Let them watch me smash your face into the ground!”
Stingham’s nose was twisted with rage as he stormed off.
“This idiot… do you even know who Jean Camus is?” As the three arcane masters watched Stingham march away, they shook their heads and silently chastised him.
“Come! We go to the training room over there!” Stingham shouted towards Jean Camus as he nodded his head towards the closest training room.
One of the arcane masters took a deep breath and then quietly asked Jean Camus in a helpless manner, “You promise to not injure him?”
“I’d rather not give the Office of Special Affairs an excuse to imprison me.” A faint smile formed atop Jean Camus’ face.
“Let’s request for backup. The two of us will follow for now, you go and find some others.” The three arcane masters exchanged glances for a moment. Afterwards, one of them left the group and moved towards the arena.
……
“Jean Camus is fighting Stingham?”
The arcane master who left went and directly found Liszt and Songat.
“He couldn’t stand the sight?”
“These children are indeed troublesome.”
Liszt and Songat immediately followed the arcane master out of the arena and rushed over to the training room.
“Eh, did they not fight? Who ended up changing their mind?”
When Liszt, Songat, and the arcane master reached the training room, they became stunned on the spot as they watched the two arcane masters who had accompanied Stingham and Jean Camus walk out from the room.
The two arcane masters nodded towards Liszt in greeting as they responded, “No, it’s just already over.” They both had extremely strange expressions on their faces.
“It’s already over? So quickly?” Songat blankly stared at the two arcane masters as he subconsciously asked, “Who won?”
“You will know if you look for yourself,” the two arcane masters responded as they looked back.
At this time, Jean Camus slowly walked out.
Jean Camus’ appearance was still as composed and dignified as usual.
Only now, there were hints of satisfaction atop his face.
He silently left, only pausing slightly when he passed by Liszt.
Only a full half a minute after Jean Camus left did Stingham finally emerge from the training room.
“This…?”
A stunned expression emerged on Liszt and Songat’s faces.
Stingham’s hair had been turned into a complete chicken’s nest. It seemed like half had been burned, while the other half had been shocked.
But the most striking aspect of the scene was Stingham’s face, which had been beaten so hard that it was fully swollen. His nose and eyes had become virtually indistinguishable. At this moment, even a pig was more handsome than him.
“Haha!” Liszt and Songat couldn’t help but erupt into laughter.
“I’m not Stingham!” Stingham suddenly screamed in grief and indignation.
“Relax… I don’t recognize you either,” Songat replied, as he burst into another bout of laughter.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 231: A Notice for an Inexplicable and Special Meeting
Chapter 231: A Notice for an Inexplicable and Special Meeting
“No wonder he’s considered the Kingdom of Doa’s number one genius. Stingham wasn’t even able to put up a fight. But this isn’t necessarily a bad result? Now that this fellow knows the gap between him and true elites, he will start training harder, right?”
It was currently noontime as Carter walked across a quiet athlete’s village towards Stingham’s room. He was full of hope for the future.
“He still hasn’t started training?”
“He’s still sleeping in?!”
But as Carter went to knock on the door, he suddenly froze in place as a loud snore came from within the room. Upon pushing open the unlocked door, Carter was greeted with the image of a soundly sleeping Stingham. Stingham had covered everything except for his two feet, which hung off the bed, with his blanket. The floor around him was completely littered with bags of empty snacks.
“Stingham! It’s already so late, yet you are still sleeping! Could it be that you feel no shame even after being defeated and casually beaten into an unrecognizable state?”
At this moment, even Carter, who was nicknamed the ‘Kind Teacher’ by students of Holy Dawn Academy, couldn’t endure it any more as he erupted from anger and loudly berated Stingham.
“Eh?”
Stingham was suddenly roused from his sleep.
“What are you doing?”
“Shame?”
Dazed and still half-asleep, Stingham only processed the latter half of Carter’s words before he mumbled out a reply, “I’m very ashamed. After being beaten into such an ugly state, I’m feeling so much shame that I cannot go out and train, lest someone sees me.”
“This is what you are ashamed of?”
Stingham’s words caused the angered Carter to suddenly feel speechless.
“Of course… I’ll be waiting for my hair to regrow before I start training again. After all, with my innate talent, even if I don’t train, my genius self will still be able to defeat everyone else. Why should I waste energy training.” Stingham covered himself with his blanket once again as he went back to sleep. “I’m the most handsome!”
……
“Morgan!”
In a small restaurant off one of Eichemalar’s many streets, a group of Dragon Breath Academy’s team members were about to start eating lunch when a warm voice full of energy and spirit suddenly rang out from behind them.
“Ayrin?”
Morgan, Audrey, and the others all turned their heads, only to see Ayrin walking over in a big group including Charlotte, Chris, Ferguillo, and Ivan.
“What’s up? Are you all also here to eat?” Morgan asked as he greeted Ayrin.
“Nope.” Ayrin immediately shook his head, “We came because we are looking for you all and learned that you all were here after asking around.”
“You guys are looking for us?” Morgan, Audrey, and the others were surprised, “Is something the matter?”
“It’s about Jean Camus,” Ayrin nodded, “Jean Camus beat Stingham up yesterday, so we’re looking to give him a taste of his own medicine today.
“Jean Camus beat Stingham up?” Morgan and the rest of Dragon Breath Academy’s team members were dumbfounded.
“Indeed. He beat Stingham up so hard that Stingham’s become completely unrecognizable,” Ayrin replied seriously.
“Jean Camus, he…” As Morgan had also seen Stingham’s narcissistic behavior, he couldn’t help but laugh as when he heard this news, water spurting from his nose.
But a bitter smile quickly appeared on his face as he asked, “You are looking to take revenge for Stingham? Do you know what kind of monster Jean Camus is?”
“I don’t. That’s why I’m here to ask you.” It seemed like Ayrin didn’t notice Morgan’s hidden message as he looked at Morgan with a face full of excitement and asked, “I heard from Teacher Carter that you have fought Jean Camus before.”
“He’s not so easy to beat up…” this thought ran through Morgan’s mind as he subconsciously shook his head before looking at Ayrin and responding, “There weren’t any heavy injuries, right? I think Jean Camus only beat Stingham up because he couldn’t stand Stingham’s behavior, and wanted to teach him a lesson. I mean, you guys must feel it too, that Stingham doesn’t have a single bit of teamplay. I bet there are times where you guys can’t resist the urge to hit him too, so is it really necessary for you all to take revenge for him?”
“It’s not the same. It’s alright if we do it, because we are his teammates. But if others do it, then of course we have to pay it back,” Ayrin replied very naturally.
From beside Ayrin, Chris furiously nodded in agreement.
“I am just unable to see through you strange fellows. I never expected for you all to be so protective.” Morgan looked helplessly at Ayrin and Chris as his expression became somewhat stern.
“Jean Camus is the son of the Hanley, the captain of the Kingdom of Doa’s Royal Court Guards. It’s said that Hanley, like Audrey, has the bloodline of an ice dragon. However, the bloodline of Jean Camus’ mother is unknown. As a result, Jean Camus’ bloodline is abnormal and unknown. At the very least, he doesn’t show the innate abilities of an Ice Dragon Bloodline possessor at all.”
“That said, no matter how one looks at it, Jean Camus’ has a mutated dragon bloodline. He is an extreme genius who is rumoured to have never lost a match before in any kind of training or competition he’s participated in after Awakening.”
“Ayrin,” Morgan paused for a moment before continuing in an even sterner tone, “You have defeated Rinsyi and Megan, who are both very strong opponents. However, Jean Camus’s strength surpasses both of them by an entire level. There are many strong academy teams in the Kingdom of Doa, but not a single one of them contains anyone who is comparable to him – Jean Camus has casually defeated every single celebrity fighter. As such, Jean Camus is recognized within the Kingdom of Doa as the number one genius of his generation.”
“So strong?” Ayrin’s eyes widened in disbelief, “Morgan, based off of what you’ve said, even if someone like Rinsyi fought Jean Camus, they would still be easily beaten just like Stingham, without the ability to fight back? Furthermore, you said that he’s defeated all of the celebrity fighters of academy teams in the Kingdom of Doa, but just how has he managed to fight them all?”
“It’s because there was a period of time where he enjoyed going out and picking fights.” Morgan bitterly smiled, “The only time I have exchanged blows with him was two years ago, when he suddenly appeared at Dragon Breath Academy.”
“He went to Dragon Breath Academy to find and fight you? What was the result?” Ayrin immediately asked.
“His arcane particle level was higher than mine, so he sealed off one of his arcane gates before we fought. In the end, it was a draw, but he believed that in the future, when the level of my arcane particles equalled his, I would be a threat to him. That said, two years have passed and his arcane particle level is still higher than mine, so I would be hard pressed to defeat him in a real battle,” Morgan replied while facing Ayrin.
“Morgan, you have already opened four arcane gates,” Ferguillo calmly interjected at this point, “Does that mean Jean Camus has already opened five?”
“Five arcane gates… then doesn’t that mean he has the same strength as Teacher Liszt?” Ayrin’s group was completely stunned.
“He shouldn’t have opened the fifth gate yet, but he also shouldn’t be far from it,” Morgan replied as he nodded towards Ferguillo.
“Furthermore, in his fight against me, he never used the innate abilities of his bloodline, but he was still able to produce domain type powers. The two specific ones he used in the past were the ‘Illusory Five Senses Domain’ and the ‘Arcane Amplifier Domain’.” After saying this, Morgan couldn’t help but laugh bitterly for a moment, “Even right now, I have no clue just how many shocking skills and powers Jean Camus has mastered.”
A light of admiration flashed through Ayrin’s eyes as he asked, “What kind of domain powers do the Illusory Five Senses Domain and Arcane Amplifier Domain have?”
“It’s as it sounds. The Illusory Five Senses Domain confuses the various senses to cause one to have incorrect judgements. One’s depth perception will be off, the sense of smell will change… As for the Arcane Amplifier Domain, it simply greatly increases the power of every arcane skill he invokes while he is within it,” Morgan patiently explained.
“So strong! It seems like I cannot defeat him right now,” Ayrin couldn’t help but exclaim.
When Morgan heard Ayrin’s words, he felt his heart relax.
“Let’s wait until my arm heals. Then we can fight him together,” Chris said unwaveringly.
“……” Morgan nearly smashed his head into the ground.
This beautiful girl was also not an ordinary person. How did he not see her great love for battle?
“Ah, that’s right. Ayrin, just what kind of spiritual domain did Rinsyi use? And how did you manage to break out of it?” After not speaking for a moment, Morgan’s expression became serious once more as he asked Ayrin the question which had already been annoying him for an entire day.
“It was just a seemingly endless gray void devoid of anything.” Ayrin scratched his head, “I just kept moving forward in the same direction for many days and it just ended up how it did.”
“In all honesty, even I don’t really understand.” Ayrin subconsciously let out several embarrassed chuckles.
“You walked many days?” Dragon Breath Academy’s team members glanced at each other, “About how many days?”
“It felt like at least half a year, if not longer.” Ayrin held his head between his hands as he embarrassedly responded, “Because there is nothing in the space, it was kind of hard to tell clearly.”
“At least half a year’s time?” Morgan, Audrey, and the rest couldn’t help but exclaim.
“Just what kind of monster is this fellow… he really is senseless… half a year’s time… in that spiritual domain, an ordinary person would have gone crazy and suffered spiritual deviation and died within ten days.
A layer of sweat emerged over Morgan’s palms as he felt like Rinsyi’s spiritual attack arcane skill would have worn him to death.
“Rinsyi’s spiritual domain is indeed very strong. After the match, Teacher Carter and Teacher Liszt gave me a check up and discovered that the long period of time I experienced in his spiritual world managed to raise my own spiritual strength by quite a bit,” Ayrin excitedly added.
“Your spiritual strength greatly increased? In this scenario, wouldn’t it have been strange if it didn’t?”
The same thought passed through everyone’s mind. In the next moment, Morgan’s body slightly stiffened as he had another thought, “If this is true, then has this fellow’s improvement speed has become even faster?”
This moment of silence was suddenly interrupted by a gurgling sound from Ayrin’s stomach. Morgan courteously asked, “Ayrin, have you all still not eaten yet? Since you’ve already come here, why don’t we eat together? I’ll pay.”
“Really?” Ayrin’s eyes abruptly lit up. A look appeared on his face which blatantly said, “Morgan is a great person.”
“You sure you want to treat him to a meal?” Wily expressions appeared on the faces of Chris, Charlotte, and the rest of Ayrin’s group members.
“It’s just a meal. It’s very ordinary. What is there to think about.” Morgan smiled, “Grab a menu.”
……
An hour later.
Morgan heavily breathed out as he miserably cried out, “Ayrin, just what is your stomach made of?! How can you still be eating?!”
At this exact moment, an arcane master from the Office of Special Affairs entered the restaurant.
The arcane master couldn’t help but be stunned upon seeing the mountain of empty plates and round stomachs. He watched as Morgan and the others stared at Ayrin with widened eyes and forced smiles which seemed to contain traces of embarrassment.
“Morgan, Chris. In a little bit, you two will have to go and gather your respective teams and bring them to the Sacred Tower. There is a special meeting about to convene. Here are invitations for you and your team members.” After blankly staring for a couple moments, the arcane master quickly took out two lists and respectively gave one each to Morgan and Chris.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 232: A Gathering of Thousands of Arcane Teams! Onto the Mission!
Chapter 232: A Gathering of Thousands of Arcane Teams! Onto the Mission!
“Finally, a moment of peace.”
“For a genius like me, I just need to make sure I am the most handsome. What difference does it make if I train or not? If anyone comes shouting at me to train again, I will stink them to death.”
In Holy Dawn Academy’s residence in the athlete village, Stingham muttered to himself as he sat atop a toilet.
“But it really does stink. Perhaps Teacher Carter has been shooed away?”
Stingham pinched his nose as he prepared to exit the washroom and return to his room to continue sleeping.
“Stingham.”
But right as he walked out of the restroom, he suddenly heard someone call his name.
“You are still not going to change?”
Stingham dispiritedly looked out the window as responded, “Yes?” But as he realized it wasn’t Carter and he thought about how he had not covered his face, he suddenly became a little fearful.
“I heard your voice already. I also know you were miserably beaten up by Jean Camus, so there is no need to avoid me. Come out now, we must head to the Sacred Tower to meet up with everyone else,” The person shouted from outside the door.
“It must be a ghost.” Stingham’s eyes widened as he quietly and cautiously said, “Teacher Rui?”
“It’s me.”
The voice coming from outside became sterner as it continued, “Hurry up and come out.”
“I’m not going,” Stingham immediately shouted back, “You all have the wrong person. The person Jean Camus beat up wasn’t me.”
“You registered for this mission from the Office of Special Affairs by yourself, yet now you don’t want to go to the meeting?” The tone of the voice didn’t change whatsoever.
“At that time I…” Stingham started to speak, but then suddenly paused. He had wanted to say ‘At that time, I was handsome. But now, in my current state, I’m so ugly.’ but he felt like it wasn’t right, so he instead continued, “I can’t. My stomach is not feeling well, so I cannot go out. The Office of Special Affairs respects the decisions of its arcane masters right, so if I’m not feeling well, you cannot force me to go out and participate in a mission.”
“You really are not coming out?” Rui sharply asked once more.
“Definitely not!” Stingham firmly responded.
“Then I guess you won’t be needing this Super Beautifying Mask that I especially brought with me. I’ll just give it to Ayrin or Rinloran instead.”
“Super Beautifying Mask?” Stingham’s eyes suddenly widened, “The legendary creation of Dark Elven craftsmen? The mask which is made from the softest skin of Shadow Spiders and has the strongest skin protection ability while also making one seem more handsome? Is it really that one and only super divine and mystical Super Beautifying Mask?”
“Other than this, are there any other Super Beautifying Masks?” Rui responded.
“Quick, give it to me! I’ll go!” Stingham screamed at the top of his lungs as he immediately charged towards the door.
……
“It isn’t just the teams participating in the national tournament. There are many other arcane teams headed towards the Sacred Tower as well. Could it be…”
The group had just stepped out of the restaurant when they saw many other arcane teams also headed towards the Sacred Tower. Morgan was stunned for a moment as a thought suddenly appeared in his mind.
At this moment, another Office of Special Affairs arcane master came rushing over. “Ah, perfect. Ferguillo, Ivan, you two are here as well. These are the lists for your two teams. You all should also head to the Sacred Tower now,” the arcane master shouted as he handed a list to Ferguillo and Ivan.
“Is the mission against the Evil Dragon Followers about to start?”
Ayrin, who was slower on the uptake, suddenly exclaimed at this moment as he turned his head and looked at Morgan, “Your team also received invitations right? Will you all also be participating in this mission?”
“The teams on this list are indeed the ones who accepted the invites of the Office of Special Affairs,” Ferguillo said as he looked at the list in his hand. He took a deep breath as he calmly continued, “It seems like the mission has been pushed forward.”
“Pushed forward? Could some new variable have come into play, or are we trying to catch them while they are still unprepared?” Ayrin continued in a dazed manner, “But the tournament still hasn’t ended yet…”
“I don’t know, but I’m certain we will find out when we reach the meeting. Let’s go,” Morgan quietly said with a sigh.
The closer the group got to the Sacred Tower in the center of Eichemalar, the more shocked the group became as they encountered and passed by more and more arcane teams from the Kingdom of Doa who were also heading in the same direction.
“Ayrin!”
Ayrin suddenly heard his name warmly called out from behind him.
“Teacher Ciaran, Teacher Minlur?”
When Ayrin looked in the direction the sound came from, he immediately spotted two familiar figures. He couldn’t help but cry out in excitement before running towards them.
“Teacher Ciaran, Teacher Minlur! How come you two have come?!”
“Teacher Ciaran, have you completely recovered from your injuries?”
Ayrin continuously cried out as he moved towards Ciaran and Minlur.
Ciaran slightly smiled as she looked at Ayrin.
Although several months had passed since their last meeting, Ayrin still looked exactly the same. However, he had already undergone an explosive growth and become someone strong enough to fight against other arcane masters.
“Ayrin, you’re looking good!”
Minlur laughed loudly as he took a shot at Ayrin’s chest and then mussed Ayrin’s already messy hair, “You have managed to reach the top four! You’ve surpassed my expectations.”
“What are you saying?! Teacher Minlur, we are going to be the national champions!” Ayrin replied with some annoyance.
“Ha ha.”
Minlur roared with laughter as he looked around and said, “How come there is only you? Where’s Chris and the others?”
“I was with a large group of people when we got the news. Chris went back to gather up everyone else while I made my way over first,” Ayrin explained.
“So these two are Ciaran and Minlur of the old Holy Dawn Evil Six?”
Upon discovering the identities of these two people, Morgan, Audrey, and the others were filled with respect.
“What is it? There’s nothing to be scared of. Teacher Ciaran and Teacher Minlur are both very nice people,” Ayrin quickly stated as he saw their somewhat abnormal behvaiors.
“Yes, very nice. Very nice… but in the past, their team was considered the strongest academy team in the entire Kingdom of Eiche. How can we treat them like ordinary people?” Morgan inwardly said to himself while looking at Ayrin.
“Even Ciaran and Minlur have come. It seems like the mission is indeed about to start,” Ferguillo thought to himself at this moment as he looked at the ground.
……
“The mission has really been pushed forward?”
“So many arcane teams!”
By the time Carter and Rui arrived at the square before the Sacred Tower with Stingham, Rinloran, and the rest of Holy Dawn Academy’s team, there were already over a thousand teams gathered.
The square teemed with arcane masters as the air became filled with various strong and colorful auras… the terrifying scale of the situation everyone to inwardly tremble.
“Chris, we are over here!”
“Teacher Rui came as well?”
The sound of Ayrin’s voice rang over form the midst of a group of people.
Chris and the others immediately made their way over to Ayrin.
“Who’s this fellow?”
At this moment, Ayrin noticed someone he didn’t recognized amongst the Holy Dawn Academy team members. A dim, twilight-esque glow flickered across the mask covering the person’s seemingly handsome face.
“Haha, how is it? Am I not handsome?!”
The unrecognizable person immediately put their hands on their hips and laughed strangely.
“Stingham?” Ayrin froze.
By this time, pretty much everyone had accepted that the mission had been pushed forward. Now, they were just waiting for the news which followed.
“Such a large group. We must have discovered the main campsite of the Evil Dragon Followers and are about to strike a big blow!”
“To have over a thousand arcane teams cooperate for a single mission, this hasn’t been seen for almost a hundred years!”
“I wonder where the Evil Dragon Followers’ main campsite is…”
“For this many arcane teams to be taking part, the strength of the Evil Dragon Followers must be greater than we had thought.”
Amidst all of the chaotic chattering, more arcane teams slowly arrived.
The number of arcane teams which had gathered by the Sacred Tower now already exceeded two thousand.
Even more shocking was that there was a large number of elite teams which had been called back from various Corps. There were also many unknown arcane masters with mysterious backgrounds whose bodies released extremely powerful auras.
“Can everyone please quiet down.”
A voice suddenly rang out from atop the Sacred Tower.
The images of ten figures emerged atop the terrace in the middle section of the Sacred Tower.
The entire square instantly became silent.
Ayrin raised his head and looked up.
“They should all be some extremely powerful figures?”
Besides the lord chief advisor, Angil, who had conducted the opening ceremony of the national tournament, there were several people who he had never seen before.
“To those who have accepted the invitations and gathered here, I’m sure you all have already guessed…”
A wizened voice rang out.
“It’s Gatling!”
Many of the people atop the square collectively gasped.
“He’s the legendary arcane master of the Kingdom of Eiche, the creator of the Shackles of Starlight Domain, Gatling?”
Ayrin’s eyes widened as he observed the image of an old person wearing a white robe.
Gatling was listed as a legendary arcane master on the arcane skill textbooks of many academies. Not only was he a powerful battlemaster, he was also a Draconic Scholar. After analysing countless unique skills, he had created his own famous skill, the Shackles of Starlight Domain.
As long as it was night and there were stars in the sky, Gatling’s Shackles of Starlight Domain would twine starlight to create shackles. With this single skill, he could simultaneously restrict six arcane masters. This domain was considered second only to ancient Brambles Halo combination of Giants.
“Your predictions are all correct, we have discovered the location of the Evil Dragon Followers’ main campsite!”
The wizened voice contained endless appeal as everyone abruptly held their breaths and felt their blood begin to boil.
“The wheels of war, they are already turning!”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 233: A Perfect Opportunity! A Change of Format!
Chapter 233: A Perfect Opportunity! A Change of Format!
“What is this feeling? My breathing is out of control and my blood won’t stop boiling!”
“A war like this, just what will it look like?”
The greatest reason behind the existence of arcane masters was the need for people to defend against the invasion of Evil Dragon Followers. At this moment, Ayrin felt as if a weight had suddenly been placed onto his shoulders. It was a mission he couldn’t run from.
Gatlin continued speaking.
“The Evil Dragon Followers’ main campsite has been discovered in the Southam Demon Forest at the end of the Cherry River! You all have been ordered to gather here in the Sacred City to create an illusion of an incoming strike. But in reality, the dragon riders of our Kingdom of Eiche’s nine great families, as well as the entire Southam Demon Corps, began a large scale operation last night. We caught the Evil Dragon Followers off guard and dealt them a great blow! All four of their outer strongholds – the Sawatis Fort, the Valentina Fort, the Blood Shadow Forest Fort, and the Bone Filled Valley Fort – have all been destroyed! Furthermore, Augustine, one of the thirteen bishops, was killed during last night’s great battle!”1
“What?!”
When Gatling announced that the main campsite had been discovered, not many people had been too shocked. But as his next words rang across the square, everyone immediately froze in place.
“We already attacked the Evil Dragon Followers’ main campsite last night?”
“The dragon riders of the Kingdom of Eiche’s nine great families simultaneously moved?! Just what is the scale of this action!”
“Even Augustine, one of the thirteen bishops, the one called the ‘Evil Dragon Spokesperson’, was already killed?” Ayrin and the people around him, along with Morgan and Audrey’s group, who were not too far away, showed expressions of shock instead of joy as they heard the great news.
Augustine of the thirteen bishops was rumoured to have inherited the evil eye of the Evil Dragon King, resulting in an extremely abnormal right hand which contained a terrifying eyeball in the palm.
In recent years, there hadn’t been a single survivor amongst the arcane teams which encountered him. Indeed, of the thirteen bishops, he was one of the stronger ones. Bishops like Diaz, who had become one after him were completely unable to compare with him in terms of power.
An existence of this level had been killed during the night battle, making it clear just how vicious the battle had been.
“The critical points of the Evil Dragon Followers’ defense, the four outer strongholds, have already been destroyed! Their line of defense has completely fallen! All that’s left now is for all of you arcane teams which have been summoned here to attack and pierce directly into the heart of the valley!”
Gatling’s voice rang over the square once more.
“Today, you are all moving to the front lines! Take advantage of yesterday’s great victory and slaughter the Evil Dragon Followers! The future of Doraster is in your hands! Brave warriors!”
“Roar, Bang!”
Before Gatling even finished speaking, countless arcane masters had already begun chanting and shouting as the square before the Sacred Tower abruptly turned into a bubbling volcano.
“Are we truly moving out to the Valley of Fallen Shadows today? But what about the national tournament?”
Ayrin powerfully clenched his fists, but at the same time, he couldn’t help but look towards Chris.
It was naturally more meaningful for him to participate in this battle of unparalleled proportions, but at the same time, he knew just how important and meaningful the national tournament was to Chris.
“It’s fine.” Chris immediately figured out the thought going through Ayrin’s mind. In this chaotic mess of inspirited people, she calmly looked back at Ayrin and said, “The national tournament has run to an end every single year. This year won’t be different. Only, there will definitely be some arrangements.”
“I hope so!” Ayrin replied as he nodded his head. But before he could say any more, Gatling began to speak once again from the terrace atop the Sacred Tower.
“Before we leave, everyone please take a moment to remember the beliefs and life mission of arcane masters.”
“I swear on my life to use this flesh and blood to protect the peace of Doraster. I will courageously fight against the enemies, and never give up! I swear! Glory above all else!”
Before Ayrin could react, many of the arcane masters around him had already crossed their arms and begun chanting these words.
“This is the vow of an arcane master, to protect their country with their lives and remain eternally loyal to their companions,” Charlotte quietly reminded Ayrin from not too far away
Ayrin immediately began chanting at the top of his lungs alongside everyone else.
“Only by sincerely following these convictions can one become the greatest arcane master.”
At this moment, Ciaran, Liszt and the others glanced at each other. As they watched him chanting the oath, they felt as if a halo of light had covered his body.
……
After the oath, there weren’t many other important points. Arcane masters of the Office of Special Affairs began to walk throughout the square as they handed sealed mission scrolls to all of the various arcane teams present.
Upon receiving a scroll, the arcane team would immediately depart.
“Dragon Breath Academy’s team! Abel Academy’s team! River Bend Academy’s team! Holy Dawn Academy’s team! Please report here!”
When about a third of the arcane teams had left, a command suddenly rang out from the bottom of the Sacred Tower.
The currently dazed Ayrin immediately became energized as he quickly ran over with Chris and the rest.
An Office of Special Affairs’ arcane master waved them over and motioned for them to enter the great hall of the Sacred Tower alongside the other three academy teams.
“It’s Angil, as well as Clancy and the others!”
Upon entering the great hall, Ayrin immediately recognized Angil, Clancy, and other important members of the national tournament committee. They seemed to be conversing with each other.
“We apologize. Because this fight is for Doraster’s livelihood, we have to use every last bit of power. Thus, after holding a meeting between those organizing the competition and those in charge in the various academies, the organizing committee has decided to make some changes to the last stages of this year’s national tournament.
Angil looked at the members of the four teams as he said with a meek smile, “Each academy team will be split into two teams, with each one being led by a teacher from their respective school.”
“Each team will be split into two teams?” Everyone was stunned for a moment.
“Indeed. In the end, we will have a total of eight arcane teams.”
Angil remained smiling as he continued, “These eight arcane teams will all be sent to the Valentina Fort, where they will receive the same tasks. As each team receives the same tasks, the two academies which end up with the most completed tasks across their two teams will be considered the winners and go on to fight each other in a final match to determine the final champion of the competition.”
“The two academies which complete the most tasks across their two smaller teams advance? So if there are two academies which complete no tasks, or only one task, while the other two academies complete two tasks each, the latter two will advance?”
“Indeed. Of course, if one fails a mission, there will likely be another one arranged. We believe that by competing this way through execution of real missions, especially ones against the Evil Dragon Followers, victory will be much more meaningful.”
As Angil looked across the faces of the members of the four teams, he nodded, “I will also reveal a little bit of news for next year. Although this year’s change was done one the fly, it has been decided that we will continue this change through next year’s competition. For next year’s national tournament, we shall assign teams various territories. Instead of having participants fight face to face atop a stage, participants will now have to invade each other’s territories to find their opponents and defeat them. By making the tournament closer to what real missions are like, it will more fairly reflect the true combat powers of each arcane master and team.”
“Next year’s tournament will undergo such a great change…”
Everyone looked at each other, looks of shock on their faces.
“This will be greatly beneficial for arcane masters like Sarina, who rely on concealment and assassination skills. Indeed, these changes will make the tournament much fairer and more representative of actual combat prowess,” Morgan thought to himself.2
“I wonder what kind of missions?”
Ayrin shook his head with some regret.
Since it was like this, even though Charlotte, Ferguillo, Ivan, and the others had all received qualification from the Office of Special Affairs and were participating in this great war, Ayrin wouldn’t be able to participate in missions with them like he had hoped for.
“Alright, please look to see your respective teams.”
As Angil spoke in a cheery tone, Clancy and several others handed lists to the respective leading teachers.
“Holy Dawn Academy team one. Leading teacher: Minlur. Team members: Chris, Moss, and Belo.”
“Holy Dawn Academy team two. Leading teacher: Rui. Team members: Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran.”
“The leading teachers aren’t Teacher Carter and Liszt, but Teacher Minlur and Rui?”
Ayrin was a little stunned at the announcements. Meanwhile, Stingham began to shout loudly, “Why am I on team two! I’m an absolutely unparalleled force, I should be on team one!”
“Team one and two are only names. They do not mean anything. If you want, we can call your team number one,” several people simultaneously responded.
“No. It’s still not okay. I cannot be on the same team as this pervert, Ayrin, and Rinloran. Quickly move me,” Stingham cried.
“I was put onto a team with a fellow like this.” As Rinloran watched the antic-full Stingham, he immediately felt like it would be best if he could be switched away. Otherwise, Stingham would definitely drag him down.
“These teams are already determined. There is no changing. Otherwise, it will be treated as a forfeit.” But as a referee responded, Rinloran could only sigh in disappointment whereas Stingham fell into an extremely depressed state.
“These teams, they were separated by the teachers, right?”
Morgan was a little confused upon hearing the teams for Holy Dawn Academy. “Chris and Belo are still injured, whereas Moss’s combat ability is dependent on Sacrificial Halo, which can only be used once. It’s obvious that team two is much stronger than team one. This kind of unbalanced separation… Just what is Holy Dawn Academy playing at again?”
1. Rowan from the prior chapter(s) is from the Southam Demon Corps. I had it as Southern Devil Corps because I didn’t know Southam Demon was a thing. It’s now been changed.
2. Sarina was part of Silver Trout Academy’s team
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 234: Without Any Regrets
Chapter 234: Without Any Regrets
“Ayrin!”
By the time Ayrin and the rest walked out of the Sacred Tower, the majority of the arcane teams around the Sacred Tower had already left. When Charlotte and the others, who were still around the Sacred Tower, saw Ayrin emerge, they immediately walked over, with Charlotte ending up standing closest to Ayrin.
“Charlotte. Who are you teamed with?” Ayrin immediately asked.
“I’m with Ivan, Ferguilllo, and Wilde,” Charlotte replied as she looked at Ayrin in a manner different from normal.
“Are you all in arcane teams of four people? I’m in a team consisting of just three people, me, Stingham, and Rinloran. We are being led by Teacher Rui. Who’s leading your team?” Thick-skinned as always, Ayrin didn’t notice the change in Charlotte’s gaze as he asked a question in response.
“We are led by Teacher Cillian,” Charlotte replied.
“Teacher Cillian?”
Ayrin embarrassedly scratched his head as he didn’t recognize the name.
“She is Sea God Academy’s most powerful teacher, an arcane master like Liszt who has a special status in the Office of Special Affairs,” Rui quietly explained from behind Ayrin, “Prior to this, she was stationed in the east with the Raven Corps. She is nicknamed the Raven’s Claw, and is the most offense-oriented assassin type arcane master of the entire Raven Corps.”
“So strong.” Ayrin seemed to feel reassured as he looked towards Ferguillo and Ivan and said, “Ferguillo and Ivan are also strong. With them by your side, you should be safe.”
“This fellow, do I not exist in your eyes? Your words are so hurtful… but knowing how innocent and thick-skinned you are, I can’t even feel angry… I can only work harder, so that you cannot ignore me.” Wilde thought to himself as he wrinkled his nose. He turned his head and said, “Charlotte, since we are about to leave, you might as well also bid your farewells and give Ayrin what you owe him.”
“What does she owe me?” Ayrin asked blankly.
“Wilde!”
Charlotte blushed fiercely as she stomped heavily on the ground out of habit.
“Haha…”
At this time, Ayrin seemed to have remembered what Charlotte owed him as he began embarrassedly laughing.
Of course, he was quite certain that Charlotte would not be giving him what she ‘owed’ at this exact moment.
But in the next moment, his eyes widened in disbelief as an impassioned expression appeared on Charlotte’s face and she stopped stomping.
Before he could react, Charlotte had already closed her eyes and quickly kissed his lips.
“Whoo…”
As they saw the scene unfold, the Divine Shield and Iron Forest Academy members present let out a sigh of relief.
But after that, everyone remained silent and in a daze. Not a single person made fun of either Charlotte or Ayrin.
It was because they all knew very clearly why Charlotte, this girl who they called the “Awkward Goddess” and “Goddess of Stomping”, would act so boldly and impulsively at this moment.
“In front of so many people…” Stingham shouted in disbelief, breaking the silence.
“No, I must go find Sophia!”
“Considering how handsome I am right now, Sophia might kiss me too!”
……
……
“Then Ayrin, we will be leaving first.”
Charlotte, who had kissed Ayrin so boldly at this moment, blushed fiercely as she immediately ran off after saying these words. Afraid of the expressions on everyone’s faces, she didn’t dare open her eyes and look at those around them.
“Idiot, are you not going to say anything at this moment?”
As he looked at the still dazed Ayrin, Ferguillo, who was normally quite silent, quietly reprimanded Ayrin.
“Say…” Ayrin felt only happiness as a warmth sweeter than eating the sweetest candy pervaded his entire body. But it also caused his mind to go blank. Caught in the heat of the moment, he couldn’t think of anything to say.
“Don’t leave any regrets… you idiot, although each team has a powerful arcane master leading it and the missions arranged by the Office of Special Affairs will not send us near the front lines, our enemies are still the powerful Evil Dragon Followers. As we delve deeper into their territory, who knows what kind of unforeseen problems we will run into… who knows for sure if we will all return.”
Ferguillo sighed as he looked at Charlotte’s diminishing back. He thought to himself, maybe one day he would meet a girl who would look at him and love him the same way Charlotte looked at and loved Ayrin.
“She didn’t want to lose the chance to tell you she likes you… so if you have anything to say to her, you should say it now.”
“Ah?”
In Ayrin’s dictionary, the words difficult and fear didn’t exist. Thus, he had never considered this trip into Fallen Shadow Valley as something terribly dangerous. But as he wasn’t a complete idiot, he immediately realized what Charlotte must currently be feeling after hearing Ferguillo’s words. An indescribable emotion which he had never felt before spread through his body.
“Charlotte!”
Ayrin immediately threw his fist into the air.
“No matter what, I will definitely survive and return to see you again! You must also promise me that you will as well! Never give up!”
Ayrin’s voice was extremely bright and clear. All of the arcane masters who still remained around the Sacred Tower could hear it, as well as Charlotte, who suddenly froze.
“Charlotte!”
At this moment, a smile full of sunshine emerged on Ayrin’s face as he loudly shouted, “I as well… since that day when I saw you float down from the wall… have liked you!”
Charlotte felt her face grow hot as her vision grew blurry.
“It is really about time we left.”
Ivan patted Ayrin on the shoulder and quietly said, “Golden Stag Academy’s team and various arcane masters of House Baratheon will also be participating in these missions. You must be careful of them in case they take revenge.”
“Eh, House Baratheon will try to take revenge on me even when we are participating in missions against the Evil Dragon Followers?” Ayrin couldn’t help but reply in a shocked manner.
“Of course. House Baratheon is known for putting its own interests first. Rinsyi was their most talented genius, but he was pretty much killed off by you. If the opportunity arises, they will definitely try to kill you to take revenge,” Ivan said seriously.
“If it’s like this, then there isn’t much reason to worry. I can only fight whoever comes with my full strength,” Ayrin responded with an expression full of fighting intent.
“Indeed,” Ivan shook his head as he thought to himself that perhaps thinking about it as simply as Ayrin did wasn’t a bad thing. Out of words to say, he turned and left.
“Take care!”
Ferguillo and Wilde nodded towards Ayrin as they too turned and left in Ivan’s wake.
“You all must also defeat the enemy and return safely!”
As Ayrin watched their lengthening shadows, he felt a unique feeling surge through his heart as he pumped his fist in the air and shouted towards them. They were indeed true friends.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 235: Reinforcements Arrive, Into Battle
Chapter 235: Reinforcements Arrive, Into Battle
The Southam Demon Forest, also known as the Devil Forest, was located beyond the southernmost tip of the Kingdom of Eiche and home to many ancient demonic beasts.
To get to the Southam Demon Forest, one had to travel through the Deerhorn Mountain Range and the territory of House Tully.
In a certain mountain of the Deerhorn Range, there was a spring. The water which gathered formed a river and flowed through the rest of the range into the Southam Demon Forest. On the two sides of this river, countless cherry tomatoes grew, causing this clear and slow-flowing river to be named the Cherry River.
These bright and vivid cherry tomatoes were delicious and could be sold in many of the southern cities at a high price. However, there was normally no one who came to pick them.
It was because these cherry tomatoes were also the favorite food of many large beasts. Thus, every year, many large monsters and beasts would accidently enter the Kingdom of Eiche while following the river upstream, causing enormous losses.
As a result, only two kinds of people normally entered the Southam Demon Forest. The first kind were those who braved risks in search of opportunities and great rewards by capturing baby beasts. The other kind entered in hopes of finding demonic crystals to use as jewelry or improvement materials.
Nonetheless, the number of arcane teams within the Southam Demon Forest was generally quite small, considering its vastness. The arcane teams of the Shadowfiend Corps which silently patrolled the edges of the forest also rarely went into the forest to hunt and train of their own volition.
But since the war had started ten days ago, the place had completely transformed!
……
“Ayrin, Stingham, Rinloran… are these really the members of an academy team which made it into the final four?”
At the entrance to the Shadowfiend Corps’ Shepherd’s Valley Outpost, a team of patrolling arcane masters was currently eyeing the arcane team which had been sent to be their reinforcements with expressions of disbelief.
“Are you suffering from indigestion or something? Even a pregnant lady wouldn’t have a belly as big as yours,” the captain of the patrol team, Caelan, a young man with short gray hair and a scar across his face, exclaimed as he observed Ayrin’s ballooning belly.
“Haha, it’s not like that. It’s because I ate too many cherry tomatoes. The ones over here are just too good,” Ayrin replied as he took another handful of cherry tomatoes out from the sack on his back and threw them into his mouth.
“Still eating like this?”
Several of the patrolling arcane masters felt like falling over from the shock as they watched Ayrin eat. Meanwhile, black lines covered Caelan’s face as he turned his head and looked at Rinloran, whose body was still half covered with bandages and splints. He asked, “What’s wrong with your arm and shoulder?”
Rinloran simply replied, “They shattered, and have yet to heal.”
“……”
Caelen turned his head once more as now looked at Stingham, who was constantly posing and combing his hair. He asked, “And you? What is wrong with you?”
“Eh?” Stingham blankly replied, “There’s nothing wrong with me.”
“If nothing is wrong with you, then why do you keep combing your hair?!” Caelan roared hoarsely. It seemed like he was on the verge of exploding.
“Because I’m handsome,” Stingham proudly replied. “Are you jealous?”
“This is our backup team?”
The expressions of the patrolling arcane masters all darkened they contemplated killing these newcomers and then committing suicide.
There was a child who seemed like he was about to explode from eating too much.
There was a child with a fractured arm and shoulder.
And then there was a child with the most ridiculous behavior they had ever seen.
Even if they were truly several of the main members of a team which had fought its way into the final four, they currently seemed mentally sick and physically disabled. Just what would they do here?!
“What’s wrong?”
A powerful voice rang out from within the valley.
Afterwards, a bald, almost two meter tall man wearing black metal plate armor lithely bounded out from within the valley.
“What a strong body and physical strength. He’s wearing that heavy metal plate armor like its ordinary clothes,” Ayrin thought to himself as his eyes abruptly lit up.
“Rui?”
The moment the bald man saw the silent Rui, who was covertly standing behind Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran, he immediately froze in place.
“Zorn, this is the backup team which the Office of Special Affairs has sent over.”
Caelan’s expression was extremely ugly as he continued, “But just what can this disabled team even do?”
“Idiot!”
Caelan had just finished speaking when Zorn immediately turned and powerfully reprimanded him.
“What?” Caelan and the three other patrolling arcane masters froze as they grasped at straws and tried to figure out what they had done wrong.
“Rui’s strength is equal to a high ranking arcane team all by himself.” Zorn looked at Rui with an expression of anticipation and joy as he continued, “There’s no way that an arcane team he presides over will be weak!”
“Who?”
The patrolling arcane masters’ eyes widened and became filled with shock as they observed Rui’s seemingly ordinary figure.
Zorn continued his explanation, “Of Holy Dawn’s Evil Six, the only one which has been memorable these last few years has been Liszt. However, this Rui was also formerly part of that group. Only, he doesn’t take on missions very often, and when he does, it’s always by himself.”
“He’s one of the Holy Dawn Evil Six?” Caelan and the other three were overjoyed as they exchanged looks with each other.
“What is it? Has the situation taken a turn for the worse?” Rui, who had been silent this entire time, suddenly asked as he looked at Zorn.
“Just come in and you all will see for yourselves.”
A strange expression flashed across Zorn’s face as he turned around and led them into the valley.
”What’s this stench?”
The moment Ayrin walked through the mouth of the valley, he was immediately assaulted by a strange smell.
“This?”
As Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran followed the small path through a dense thicket, a shocking scene appeared before them.
The Shadowfiend Corps’ outpost was constructed at the mouth on the other side of the valley. There were several simple, yet practical residences, and a single, large stone watchtower.
However, the valley leading up to the outpost seemed to have been completely trampled flat by thousands of stampeding wild cows. Outside of some weeds and tree stumps, there was nothing else in the valley.
The ground greatly scarred, evidently the byproducts of arcane skills during bouts of battle.
But the thing which most greatly attracted Ayrin’s attention was the cluster of tombstones in the southern mountainside.
It was likely the burial ground of all of the arcane masters who had sacrificed their lives for the cause here. Each tombstone was made from several pieces of stone which had been stacked into a pile. Many were covered with moss and wildflowers, signifying their age, but there were also twenty or so which seemed fresh.
“When we set out, we were told to travel straight to the Valentina Fort. But seeing the scene before us, it seems like the situation has changed quite a bit?” Rui emotionlessly asked as he solemnly looked at the graves.
“Five days ago, the Evil Dragon Followers began a crazy counterattack. The Blood Shadow Forest and Bone Filled Valley Forts are fine, but the fighting around the Sawatis and Valentina Forts has been extremely fierce. Every outpost in the region has been attacked. As such, the Valentina Fort region has fallen out of our control,” Zorn nodded his head as he explained the current situation to Rui.
Rui looked at Zorn and asked, “How many people do we have right now?”
“Not counting those who are seriously injured and waiting to be transferred out, we have seventeen. Adding you four, we have a total of twenty one,” Zorn replied, not mincing his words in the slightest.
“So few people?” Stingham exclaimed.
“Isn’t it too dangerous here? The Evil Dragon Followers are attacking so often and we don’t know how many arcane teams are fighting out there!”
“Why don’t we just hurry up and run away?” Stingham suggested to Rui.
“What are you saying? We are brave warriors! Since our mission was to come here and provide support, then we shall fight alongside our fellow comrades here until we are given another mission. Otherwise, we will lose to the other teams!” Ayrin immediately shouted in response as he waved his fist towards Stingham.
“Idiot!” Rinloran succinctly sneered at Stingham, “If you want to leave, just leave. You are just a burden in the first place.”
“What did you say?” Stingham responded in anger, “My handsome self is a burden?”
“Stop fighting. Quiet down!” Rui and Zorn shouted almost simultaneously.
“What was that sound?”
At this moment, Ayrin’s keen ears heard a faint commotion from in the distance within the midst of the giant trees which made up the forest.
The sound seemed to be surging over like a tide atop an ocean.
At the same time, a shrill whistle rang throughout the valley like a bird’s cry.
“Enemies!”
“Prepare to fight!”
“Caelan, guide these students. Don’t let them fall into our own traps!”
Zorn’s face was immediately filled with a murderous intent as he shouted several commands. Small explosions rang out from within his body as he rushed towards the sentry post before him.
This Shadowfiend Corps outpost not only served as a checkpoint and supply point for many arcane teams, but also an interrogation station. Most important, however, was the fact that this outpost contained an infirmary and provided arcane masters with quality treatment.
Because of the previous battles, there were currently seven grievously injured people receiving treatment in the building and preparing for transfer out.
For a large and important fixed outpost like this one, there were a great number of traps surrounding it.
“What kind of shitty place is this? We’ve just arrived and have yet to rest, yet we have already encountered the enemy?” Stingham cried out in a depressed manner. As he slowly followed Caelan, he ended up at the back of the group.
“That’s?”
As Ayrin neared the watchtower in the outpost alongside everyone else, he saw five figures burst out from within the dense forest like wisps of smoke. Countless low rank evil beasts followed behind them, their teeth coldly glinting under the light.
“Those are our people!”
“Evil Toutous?”
As Zorn, Caelan, and the others identified the creatures which were rushing towards them like a stream of water, their expressions immediately changed.
“It’s really Evil Toutous?”
As for Ayrin, his eyes lit up instead.
“Flame Wall!”
The five fleeing arcane masters grouped with Zorn and the rest and immediately scattered into several smaller teams which each took a spot around the perimeter of the area. As Zorn screamed out a command, Caelan extended his arms and shot countless streaks of slender flames into the nearby ground.
Boom! Boom! Boom!…
Countless loud explosions occurred as dirt simultaneously erupted into the sky at numerous positions around the outpost and monstrous waves of flames surged out from the ground and merged to form a wall of flames.
“I’m going to fight them!”
At the same time, Ayrin decided to charge towards the surging tide of Evil Toutous.
“This fellow! Rui!”
Zorn’s face abruptly turned pale white as he turned his head and looked at Rui.
Although a single Evil Toutou didn’t pose any kind of threat towards an arcane master, there were simply too many in this wave. If Ayrin wasn’t careful, or if his movements were just a little bit too slow, and he was bitten by a single one, then the rest would become stimulated. If that happened, he would be like a fish amongst piranhas, and instantly turned into a clean skeleton.
Zorn naturally hoped that Rui would call Ayrin back.
“Let him go. He is experienced in dealing with Evil Toutous. Moreover, if he manages to divert their attention, then nothing will happen here.”
Rui’s nonchalant reply stunned Zorn.
He lowered his voice as he continued, “Just leave those Evil Toutous to them. The two real opponents have yet to appear.”
A glint flashed through Zorn’s eyes as he remained silent.
“My stomach doesn’t feel too good. I’m going to use the restroom first,” Stingham suddenly said at this moment as he ran towards a room.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 236: The Unforeseen Occurs, A Super Strong Opponent Appears!
Chapter 236: The Unforeseen Occurs, A Super Strong Opponent Appears!
“Even a fellow like this can be an arcane master?”
“To think that he complained about meeting enemies as soon as he got here, did he think that coming here as part of the reinforcement team was like going on vacation?”
Stingham’s behavior caused the Shadowfiend Corps arcane masters who witnessed it to be speechless.
“Don’t worry about him. When the right time comes, he will of some use,” Rui said to Zorn and Caelan. He seemed to not be surprised at all by Stingham’s actions.
Afterwards, he turned in Stingham’s direction and shouted, “If you don’t want to fight, go hide in the infirmary. It will be safer and quieter there.”
“That’s indeed reasonable. The infirmary should be the most protected area, and thus the safest place to be,” Stingham thought to himself as he immediately changed his direction and made a beeline for the infirmary.”
“Isn’t the difference a little too great?”
“These two are members of the same arcane team, yet their behaviors are so different?”
Ayrin’s behavior also caused them to feel speechless. Normal arcane masters would stand between the walls of flames, allowing the flames to defend their sides and force the Evil Toutous to attack from the front. Yet Ayrin had charged forward and met the wave of Evil Toutous outside of the walls of flames. At this moment, he was already punching towards an Evil Toutou’s head with his fist.
“Come on. All of you things come at me! I love you Evil Toutous,” Ayrin loudly shouted with excitement as his fist collided with an Evil Toutou’s head.
“Love Evil Toutous? Rui, is this student of yours a berserker?” Zorn couldn’t help but ask as he observed Ayrin’s current appearance.
Nonetheless, Ayrin’s display of strength alongside his loud screams and roars ended up achieving its purpose as all of the Evil Toutous surging out of the Southam Demon Forest surged ignored Rui, Zorn, and the others, and surged towards him.
Bang! Bang! Bang!…
Sounds of heavy blows intermittently sounded inbetween Ayrin’s shouts as each of his punches and kicks sent yet another Evil Toutou flying into the distance and knocking over ones behind it like a bowling ball.
“His physical abilities are not bad. He’s still yet to use an arcane skill.”
“What fast reactions and accuracy.”
“This skill… I wonder how much he trains every day? No wonder he managed to reach the final four.”
Ayrin’s performance greatly shocked all of the Shadowfiend Corps’ arcane masters.
“Should we go help him? I don’t think he be able to hold on if it continues like this?”
But a couple minutes later, Zorn and the others couldn’t help but worry.
There were just too many Evil Toutous surging out from within the Southam Demon Forest. In the span of a couple minutes, the Evil Toutous surrounding Ayrin had stacked up to form a three meter high wall which completely blocked Ayrin from view. They watched as one Evil Toutou after another shot out from within the encirclement, bringing several others with it, and crashed onto the ground. The wall of Evil Toutous around Ayrin diminished slightly, only to immediately pile back up again.
Facing a seemingly endless wave of Evil Toutous, Ayrin’s formed a wall of fists and feet with his continuous flurry of strikes. It was a shocking display of stamina, but a single mistake meant he would immediately become the dinner of the Evil Toutous. And this only grew more likely as time went on.
“There’s no need.”
Rui calmly shook his head as he silently shouted in his mind, “You all don’t know just what kind of superb momentum this youth has… furthermore, seeing how many Evil Toutous have been driven over, the Evil Dragon Follower team appearing this time should be quite strong. We cannot waste any energy or arcane particles.”
……
A full twenty minutes later, the eyes of Zorn, Caelan, and the other arcane masters had already widened to the size of dinner plates in disbelief.
“Isn’t this fellow’s stamina a little bit too much?”
“This battle-loving fellow, just what kind of monstrous bloodline does he have?”
The Evil Toutous surrounding Ayrin seemed to have become enraged as they opened their mouths as wide as possible, exposing the sharp teeth and scarlet throat within. It made it seem as if their mouths were directly connected to their stomachs, and that anything which they bit off would immediately be digested. It was a terrifying sight to behold.
But it didn’t matter when they couldn’t bite anything in the first place.
Ayrin’s fists and feet were like iron rods as he continued to punch and kick at the same pace without any signs of slowing down. Every Evil Toutou charging at him was sent flying away.
The bodies of dead, and half-dead, Evil Toutous became strewn in a circle of ten meter radius around Ayrin. As the bodies kept accumulating, an abnormally miserable scene unfolded before everyone’s eyes.
“Even if this fellow’s continuous offensive power is so great… after being encircled by these Evil Toutous for so long, he should have long since become tired or lost his patience. Yet this fellow is only becoming more and more excited! What a monster!”
As the number of Evil Toutous finally dwindled, Ayrin’s figure gradually appeared once more, allowing everyone to see his current excited state. There even seemed to be saliva dripping from his mouth.
Rui stood motionlessly in place.
He acted as if he was watching Ayrin as a faint gray light flickered through the depths of his pupils.
He had already sensed that there was an enemy lurking in the shadows, but he had yet to discover their exact position.
“Eh?”
But at this moment, there was a trace arcane energy fluctuation. It seemed like even the hidden enemy had been shocked by Ayrin’s performance.
Rip!
There wasn’t any detectible movements of the body or arcane particles, yet a spatial tear sounded at a place a full thirty meters behind a wall of flames as ten streaks of gray light suddenly appeared and slashed across the space whilst intersecting with each other. 1
A silver-gray ring of light suddenly burst out.
With a snort, a tall and skinny figure emerged behind the wall of flames like a ghost.
“What arcane skill is this? Such a powerful cloaking effect. Even with so many alarms set up, they were able to come so close without being discovered!”
Everyone around Rui felt a slight chill run through their heart.
Whoosh!
A giant gray snake covered in spiky scales abruptly appeared beside the figure.
The head of the giant snake was about the same size as the person beside it.
The instant the giant silver snake appeared, the appearance and clothes of the person beside it became visible.
The lanky arcane master was an older male. He was mostly bald, with only several strands of hair scattered across his head. He was wearing a dark green arcane master robe, and the lower half of his face under his eyes was entirely covered using gray mask made of metal.
There were several eyecatching green streaks engraved across the mask.
As they looked closer, these streaks were actually two clusters of several narrow and long green crystals which formed two runes.
Rui remained silent as several sharp streaks of light flickered through his eyes.
“It’s the Green Snake Team!”
Caelan and the rest dispiritedly shouted in shock.
The Green Snake Team was an elite team of Evil Dragon Followers known for their brutality. They had completely eradicated one of House Lannister’s elite teams and also demolished one of the Office of Special Affair’s teams, killing two and injuring three!
If one were to divide the arcane teams of the Evil Dragon Followers into five ranks in accordance with the Corps’ ranking system, then this infamous Green Snake Team would be a second rank team only below the first rank thirteen bishops!
It was rumored that this infamous arcane team had long since fled into the Kingdom of Doa. Furthermore, no one had expected for an arcane team of this level to appear here in the first place!
“Blades controlled by thought… you must be Rui of the Holy Dawn Evil Six?”
As chills ran through the hearts of the Shadowfiend Corps’ arcane masters, the arcane master standing beside the gray giant snake spoke.
The sound of his voice was extremely strange. As his words passed through the metal mask, they seemed to echo in a strange manner, making his speech sound like the hissing of a poisonous snake.
“I had thought this battle would be an easy massacre… Never did I expect for a person of your ability to appear at such an ordinary outpost.”
Rui calmly looked back at the Green Snake arcane master, who was a whole head taller than him. He remained silent as the Green Snake arcane master finished speaking and didn’t respond. It seemed like he was waiting for something.
Whoosh!
But in the next instant, Rui disappeared.
A group of shadows appeared as Rui reappeared about ten meters to the right of Ayrin, who was still fighting the Evil Toutous.
“Quicksilver Harp!”
A short invocation sharply exploded from his mouth.
Streams of super compressed arcane particles surged outwards from his fingertips as a mysterious white arcane energy quickly condensed before him and formed a silver-white harp about half the size of a person.
A pleasant sound rang across the forest.
The strings on the harp abruptly disappeared and reappeared in midair, twenty meters before him.
A loud scream suddenly rang through the forest as countless Evil Toutou corpses shot forward like a fountain.
Two long snakes enveloped in flickering green flames suddenly appeared, one behind the other. They bit their tails and began to rotate rapidly, forming a two layered defensive setup.
Poof…
But in the next moment, these two rings abruptly disappeared.
A figure enveloped in flickering green flames flew backwards out of the forest as bloody fog erupted from points all over their body.
“What arcane skill is this?!”
“Even my Dual Demonic Snakes couldn’t defend against it!”
Although this arcane master had been injured by Rui’s attack, it seemed like they had held onto their life as they screamed in shock and terror after being sent flying.
“Two enemies managed to sneak in!”
“So strong! Even against two high level opponents, Teacher Rui was able to instantly injure one!”
There was a loud explosion as Ayrin created an Evil Flaming Eye, sending dozens of flaming barbequed Evil Toutous flying with a bang.
From the moment the Green Snake arcane masters exchanged blows with Rui, Ayrin had already sensed the immense power behind their auras and skills. Ayrin immediately realized that with such arcane masters present, if he remained preoccupied with the Evil Toutous, it was very possible for him to be killed in a single instant.
“Snake Charmer: Field of Snakes!”
At this moment, the lanky arcane master who was standing beside the giant gray snake moved as he pressed his hands onto the head of the giant gray snake.
1. Like a dual claw attack. I couldn’t figure out how to describe it better
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 237: The Birth of a Combination of Rookies
Chapter 237: The Birth of a Combination of Rookies
“What strong arcane energy fluctuations!”
A look of vigilance emerged on Ayrin’s face as he rapidly retreated. A golden light reminiscent of dazzling dragon scales immediately appeared over his body.
Even Ayrin could sense that this lanky Green Snake arcane master had opened at least four gates.
Facing such a high level arcane master, contemplating conserving arcane particles was akin to suicide. One mistake was all it took for one to lose their life.
Whoosh!
The moment the lanky arcane master’s hands pressed onto the head of the giant gray snake, the green crystals on his mask flashed brilliantly as the arcane energy fluctuations around him suddenly became even stronger.
“What the hell is this?!”
Ayrin watched as countless snake-like streaks of green light began to radiate from the giant gray snake’s body and the snake transformed into a green skinned witch.
A surging force instantly swept across half the valley. In the next moment, countless little snakes enveloped in green flames appeared in midair and began to dart towards Ayrin and the others.
“Ayrin, your arcane skills are not suited for defending against this kind of domain power. Let me help you.”
Ayrin had only retreated a couple meters when Rinloran suddenly appeared beside him and quickly crystallized a slender and willowy blue longsword his left hand.
“Alright!” Ayrin immediately responded. He no longer worried about the flaming green snakes surging in their direction as he gathered arcane particles in his hands and feet and began vigilantly watching their surroundings.
Although Rinloran was helping him, Ayrin naturally couldn’t let his guard down. If any enemy suddenly appeared, he would make sure to endure their assault.
Crack! Crack! Crack!…
As Rinloran’s left arm moved, the longsword he wielded turned into a blur. In but a single instant, countless flaming green snakes were smashed.
“What kind of domain is this? It’s only at this level?”
“Spear of Sacred Light!”
At the same time, Rui, who had been facing the other Green Snake arcane master, disappeared as he suddenly reappeared before the lanky Green Snake arcane master.
A cold sneer emerged on his face as an inconceivably blazing light surged out from his hands and formed a gigantic spear. Like a brilliant sun ray, the spear shot forth towards the lanky arcane master while releasing terrifying arcane energy fluctuations.
“Ahhhhh!” The lanky arcane master screamed as the spear of light shattered the two overlapping rings of green light which had formed between his hands with a bang.
As he flew backwards from the tremendous collision, blood dripped from his hands – his fingers seemed to have been completely shattered.
The face of the other Green Snake arcane master, whose body was covered with several wounds, froze as he prepared to charge at Rui. But right at this moment, another arcane master wearing the same dark green robes suddenly emerged beside him.
This arcane master’s face was similarly half covered with a mask. However, this arcane master’s mask completely glowed with an oily green light, as if it was completely made with the green crystal. The oily green light reflected off his half-exposed face and hair, causing them to turn a toxic green.
“This guy’s eyes!”
But the thing which unsettled Ayrin the most was this arcane master’s pupils, which were not circular, but long and narrow like a snake’s.
“Boss!”
This arcane master was extremely short and thin; he was half a head shorter than Ayrin and Rinloran and had an extremely sunken face. The moment this arcane master appeared, the scratched up Green Snake arcane master immediately trembled, as if he was extremely afraid of this person.
“You two are not his match. Go deal with the rest.” The newly appeared Green Snake arcane master nodded towards the other two as he slowly walked towards Rui, who had stopped in place.
“You are the Black Ripper?” Rui, who was a man of few words, suddenly asked.
“Eh? You’ve actually heard of me?”
The imposing arcane master began cackling as he said, “What an honor.”
“That’s all I needed to hear. I hope you aren’t seeking a quick death, because I’m going to make sure you suffer,” Rui emotionlessly said.
Black Ripper’s cackling abruptly stopped.
Although Rui spoke no differently than earlier, a faint chill still inexplicably surged through Black Ripper’s heart.
In order to alleviate his discomfort, Black Ripper shook his head as he replied, “So which of your friends have died at my hands? Ah, but I’ve killed too many, so even if you tell me their names, I probably won’t remember them. So many of the Office of Special Affairs’ arcane masters have come after my head, yet I’m still fine, while they have all died. You have come to take revenge, but you might just be buried with your friends.”
“More enemies! Why are there so many?!” Ayrin exclaimed as another twenty plus ghostlike shadows suddenly appeared all around their group while Black Ripper exchanged words with Rui. It was the emergence of another three or four arcane teams.
At the same time, an undiscernible friendly arcane master used an arcane skill as a five meter tall black golem suddenly arose in the midst of Zorn, Caelan, and the other friendly arcane masters. As the golem waved its giant arms, it scattered the incoming blazing green snakes.
“What intense arcane energy fluctuations!”
Goosebumps emerged atop Ayrin’s skin as a rippling ring of arcing gray light suddenly appeared in the air between Black Ripper and Rui.
The arcane energy fluctuations released by the rippling ring of light caused Ayrin to feel dizzy.
Two gray, meter-long snake fangs appeared in midair, as if there was an enormous invisible snake suspended in the air and staring at Rui.
“Why is Teacher Rui still not making his move?”
Thoughts helplessly ran through Ayrin’s mind as he felt even more arcane energy gather atop the two gray fangs.
This skill was clearly the charging kind which Liszt had once mentioned to him. The more arcane particles gathered, the greater the power of the skill!
Naturally, the way to deal with such a skill was to strike as quickly as possible.
Zap!
Indeed, right as Ayrin was thinking to himself, a current of invisible cold electricity seemed to streak across the sky.
Black Ripper, who had been coldly glaring at Rui, suddenly raised his head and looked at Ayrin and Rinloran.
At the same time, the two gray fangs suddenly began to accelerate, sharply disturbing the air around them.
A cold glint flashed through the eyes of Rui, who had yet to move, as arcane particles began to violently surge from his hands.
The two fangs seemed to ignore the laws of space and time as they pierced Rui’s chest.
But moments later, the injured Rui abruptly turned into a rippling mass of water.
As for his real body, it reappeared about a meter away. He quickly pressed both of his hands onto the rippling mass of water.
Rui’s hands danced as if he was wrapping a gift as the mass of water folded into a sphere and enveloped the two gray fangs. Afterwards, the water solidified, trapping the two gray fangs within the sphere between his hands.
The expression within Black Ripper’s eyes greatly changed as his body released an even more intense arcane energy fluctuation.
“Fixed Particle Isolation Domain!”
Black Ripper’s body consecutively flashed thirteen times in midair. Every place he appeared, a purple-black sphere of light appeared.
Each sphere of light instantly scattered, turning into countless purple-black particles which completely enshrouded a ten meter diameter area around him and Rui.
Pwoosh!
All circulation of arcane energy within this ten meter area was completely isolated from everything outside.
Thousands upon ten thousands of faint purple black streaks of light abruptly appeared on the motionless bodies of Black Ripper and Rui. Afterwards, layer upon layer of crystallic luster emerged over them, as if the area around them was crystallizing layers.
“Green Eyed Demonic Snake Magic Crystal.”
Rui’s expression remained unchanging as he stared at the oily glowing green crystal mask on Black Ripper’s face and spoke a single sentence.
“I didn’t expect you wouldn’t fall for the trap. You saved both of your students by remaining still.”
A complex expression flashed through Black Ripper’s eyes as he sneered at Rui.
“You actually managed to comprehend a taboo domain like Water God’s Seal. Indeed deserving of a spot as one of the Holy Dawn Evil Six. But it doesn’t matter. You have still been trapped by me in this domain.”
“Although the quality of your arcane particles is about the same as mine, you have consumed more than me as you used ‘Hunt of the Shadow Snake’, and now, this domain… if this domain disappears, you will not be able to deal with me,” Rui said as he stared back at Black Ripper.
“Do you still not realize the position you are in? I don’t need to kill you, I just have to tie you up.” A look of ridicule emerged in Black Ripper’s eyes as he continued, “Without you, the rest cannot possibly defend against our attacks.”
Rui didn’t reply as he looked at the transparent sphere of water between his hands, which had also been sealed by the domain.
Although his expression was still unchanging, feelings of anxiousness and fear had indeed flooded his mind.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Countless explosions went off as all of the traps prepared by the Shadowfiend Corps around this outpost activated in succession.
Zorn and the rest of the corps had long since begun fighting against the attackers.
A crackling Evil Flaming Eye suddenly shot towards the area containing Black Ripper and Rui.
“What?!”
Ayrin’s eyes widened in disbelief as he watched his Evil Flaming Eye touch the outermost portion of the purple-black light and then slide across it.
There wasn’t any sort of collision as the Evil Flaming Eye failed to penetrate into the domain and shot straight into the sky.
“Don’t waste any energy. If Teacher Rui cannot break this domain, then we can’t either,” Rinloran pensively shouted towards Ayrin. Afterwards, he continued, “Leave the defending to me!”
As Ayrin followed Rinloran’s gaze, he saw the two Green Snake arcane masters who had been injured by Rui flying towards the two of them.
“Alright! Leave the attacking to me!” Ayrin immediately replied with a nod.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 238: The True Enemy Appears!
Chapter 238: The True Enemy Appears!
“Hmm, you want to go defend those two kids? King Bear Zorn, your opponent is me.”
Zorn had barely moved from behind the black golem when an arcane master who also wore metal plate armor appeared before him.
The plates of this arcane master’s armor seemed to be completely fused together and didn’t expose a single bit of his skin. But as one looked closer, one would see that it was actually full of minuscule openings from which arcane particles slowly spread outwards, forming the plates. It was incredibly strange.
Clang clang clang…
As the arcane master spoke, arcane particles surged out from his hands, forming two gray sabers.
“Steel Ghost Angus!”
Zorn’s pupils abruptly shrunk.
A giant bang rang out as an enormous bronze colored hammer about the height of two adults appeared in his hands.
……
“The Snake’s Four Curses!”
Arcane particles spewed from the palms of the Green Snake arcane master who had been wounded all over by Rui as he fiercely clasped his hands together and compressed the particles into a fine disc which then shot out towards Ayrin and Rinloran.
Four green shortswords abruptly appeared around Ayrin and Rinloran. Twined around the blade of each shortsword were two slender red snakes.
“There is a mental confusion effect!”
As a strange glow emanated from these red snakes, Ayrin began to feel dizzy.
Ding! Dang! Dong! Dong!
Four sounds rang out as Rinloran near simultaneously appeared at four spots around him.
In a single instant, Rinloran had successively swung his sword four times, forcefully deflecting these four shortswords.
“Not good!”
Ayrin’s expression quickly changed. As the four shortswords were deflected, the eight small snakes twined around the blades turned into eight streaks of red flames and struck Rinloran.
“And you thought you could defend all by yourself…”
A cold expression of ridicule flickered through the eyes of the other lanky Green Snake arcane master.
As far as he could tell, Rinloran was already a corpse.
“Phantom Flywheel Slash!”
The lanky arcane master swung his arm as countless semi-transparent, crescent-shaped blades abruptly appeared in the air and surged towards Ayrin like a waterfall.
“Rinloran…”
Ayrin clenched his fists so hard his knuckles cracked.
A strange, blood red color spread through the veins which had emerged atop Rinloran’s face as blood dripped from his nose.
“Blessing of Gaia!”
But as Rinloran quietly whispered an invocation at this moment, countless pale blue spheres of light suddenly appeared over his body as a seemingly sacred energy rippled through the air around him and his body abruptly returned to a normal state.
“Did you forget what I said? If you want to attack him, you must get through me first!” Rinloran sharply exclaimed as the longsword in his hand became enveloped with a significant surging blue aura.
An immense explosion occurred as all of the semi-transparent, crescent-shaped blades shooting towards Ayrin were destroyed by Rinloran.
“A High Rank Elf Bloodline? But the level of your arcane particles… Yet you are still so stubborn?” the wounded Green Snake arcane master shouted as he watched blood drip from Rinloran’s left hand, which had been torn open by the impact.
“Since it’s like this, then let me send you off first!”
“Death: Return to Bone!”
An astonishing number of arcane particles surged from this Green Snake arcane master’s feet, sending him into the air.
On the ground, arcane particles blossomed outwards like a flower as they combined with arcane energy and turned a deathly gray color.
Crack crack…
As these gray particles touched the strewn corpses of Evil Toutous, all blood and flesh was stripped away, leaving only their gray skeletons behind.
The skeletons began surging towards Ayrin and Rinloran as if they were being controlled by invisible hands.
“Death: Return to Bone!”
“This fellow, he’s received some of the Evil Dragon’s Bloodline, and can use Death: Return to Bone!”
Everyone’s expression suddenly changed as they watched this terrifying taboo skill spread across the battlefield.
“You… you dare ruin my dinner!” Ayrin suddenly roared in anger, stunning everyone present.
“Unforgivable!”
Anger rippled across Ayrin’s face as arcane particles spewed out from his hands.
“Skunk Devil Summoning!”
An innocent looking striped skunk appeared and dropped from midair.
“Ayrin… you, just how much do you like this arcane skill for it to always be the first skill you use when you are pressured or angered?!”
Black lines abruptly emerged on Rinloran’s face.
“This is the skill you are using?” The two Green Snake arcane masters blankly stared at the striped skunk.
“Warlock Variation!”
A rainbow colored ring of light blossomed from Ayrin’s body.
“What! How can he know Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo’s arcane skill?!” the two Green Snake arcane masters shouted in disbelief.
“What is this?”
Ayrin forgot about his two enemies as he watched the striped skunk merge with the rainbow colored ring of light and suddenly distort and melt into a black haze.
He watched as the black haze shot towards the wounded Green Snake arcane master.
“Not good!”
The wounded Green Snake arcane master immediately felt something off as he covered his body with a green light.
“Ahhhh!”
A cry of terror escaped his lips as the black haze touched the green light around him.
Now that the black haze had come closer, he was able to see that it was in fact composed of many tiny maggots!
And they were devouring the green light surrounding him at an unbelievable speed!
Before he could even react, countless of the little black maggots had already penetrated through the green light around him and reached his body.
The wretched cries of this wounded Green Snake arcane master abruptly stopped.
“Poisonous Devouring Maggots!” the lanky arcane master screamed as he suddenly retreated.
Not even a second had passed, yet there was already only a skeleton left. The black maggots which had burrowed into his body had transformed into moths as they left the body behind and flew off.
“He immediately died?!”
Looks of total disbelief flashed across the faces of Rinloran, Zorn, and the other fighting Shadowfiend Corps members.
“Not bad! Indeed incomprehensible! Always breaking my expectations!” Rui thought to himself from within the domain as he felt the uneasiness in his heart lessen.
“Rinloran, help me clear a path!”
Taking advantage of the shock caused by his one-shot of the wounded Green Snake arcane master, Ayrin immediately charged towards the lanky one, quickly closing the distance between them.
He knew that regardless of how quickly he moved, Rinloran would be able to keep up because Rinloran was faster than him.
“Ruin Fetters!”
“Warlock Variation!”
A black ring of light immediately surrounded the lanky Green Snake arcane master.
Following the match against Golden Stag Academy, Ayrin had realized why Liszt had gone through so much trouble by fighting Leonardo to provide him with an opportunity to learn ‘Warlock Variation’.
This skill could turn even the most ordinary arcane skills into something extraordinary.
Since then, Ayrin had been searching for someone to try using a higher level skill like ‘Ruin Fetters’ in combination with Warlock Variation on.
Whoosh!
However, by the time the black ring of light had fully formed, the lanky Green Snake arcane master had managed to reposition somewhere else.
A black shade taller than a person formed before him. In the blink of an eye, it was already before Ayrin.
But right at this moment, the black ring of light disappeared under the influence of the waves of chaotic arcane energies.
A long black crystal snake silently appeared under the lanky Green Snake arcane master’s feet and abruptly wrapped around him.
Ding!
Rinloran’s longsword accurately collided with the attacking black shade.
As Rinloran’s longsword penetrated the black shade, he suddenly felt countless strange and terrifying arcane energies flow through his longsword and into his body.
He felt a suction force on the blood within his body as blood abruptly spurted from the pores on his arm and his heart tightened, as if it were being squeezed by an invisible hand and about to be pulled out from his chest.
“Dread Shadowcrystal Snake!”
Upon being wrapped up by the black crystal snake, the lanky Green Snake arcane master subconsciously quaked in fear.
“Seal: Curse of Death!”
Arcane particles surged out from his hands at a speed faster than ever, causing his fingertips to tear.
Ten sheets of light containing domain powers formed and pressed down on the snake around his body.
The black crystal snake quickly disappeared.
At the same time, Rinloran felt arcane particles surge out from his hand, forcefully separating his longsword from his hand.
He coughed out some blood as the pressure within his body lightened and the invisible hand clutching his heart disappeared.
As for the lanky Green Snake arcane master, he let out another wretched cry and then disappeared back into the dense forest.
“You cannot hold back any longer…”
At this moment, the anxiety and unrest in Rui’s heart completely disappeared as an aura which caused even him to tremble suddenly descended upon the battlefield.
“Rinloran, are you alright?”
Ayrin didn’t bother chasing the lanky Green Snake arcane master and instead immediately turned towards Rinloran.
“This… there is still such a powerful enemy in the shadows… I can’t move?”
Both Ayrin and Rinloran froze at this moment.
A terrifying arcane energy fluctuation and horrifying aura caused the both of them to feel as if their bodies had been invaded by an extreme cold and completely frozen.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 239: Black Necromancer Gaia, Rui’s True Ability
Chapter 239: Black Necromancer Gaia, Rui’s True Ability
Ayrin felt an immense pressure as a domain suddenly descended over the battlefield.
“This bastard! He still won’t reveal himself!”
“Is this fellow trying to directly take control of our bodies?!”
Thoughts frantically passed through Ayrin’s mind as he failed to discern the position of the owner of this terrifying aura. He watched as clusters of black light flew through the sky like crows and the space around him and Rinloran distorted while an ice cold energy pervaded his body.
His arms and legs began moving, but it was not at his behest. As time continued and the ice cold energy of the domain sank further into his body, even his arcane particles fell out of his control. Everything was in the hands of the unseen enemy arcane master.
“I can’t control myself!”
“No, if it continues like this, both Ayrin and I will die!”
Shock flashed through Rinloran’s eyes as his hands began to glow and he uncontrollably reach for Ayrin’s throat.
The difference in strength was just too great. Rinloran was completely unable to resist. He couldn’t even sense his arcane particles anymore.
“Holy Transformation: Four Faces!”
At this most critical junction where it seemed like Ayrin and Rinloran were beyond the point of saving, Rui suddenly chanted an invocation from within the domain which he was sealed in with Black Ripper.
“How!”
Black Ripper’s expression abruptly changed.
As Rui’s body began to radiate with a bright and holy light, Black Ripper felt his domain quickly melting away as if it were completely unable to resist.
Swoosh!
Rui’s figure suddenly changed.
Arcane particles flashed around his head as faces appeared on the side and back of his head.
The appearance of three more faces on Rui’s head didn’t seem strange anyone. Instead, everyone felt awe; it was as if he had undergone a divine transformation and ascended beyond humanity.
“You?!”
Black Ripper suddenly felt pain shoot through his chest. When he blankly lowered his head and looked, he saw a fist sticking through his chest.
“Actually…”
Only when blood spurted from his chest and energy began leaving his body did Black Ripper finally awaken from his daze. The image of a four faced Rui was still reflected in his pupils, yet in reality, Rui had long since arrived behind him and pierced through his body with a punch!
In the next moment, before any more thoughts and feelings could run through Black Ripper’s mind, he felt a gentle gust of rippling arcane energy over his chin.
The moment Rui had punched through Black Ripper’s chest, he had used his other hand to wrap around Black Ripper and snatch the green crystal mask off Black Ripper’s face and put it on his own.
“Teacher Rui…”
Ayrin’s eyes widened in disbelief.
Of Rui’s four faces, the front face wore the green crystal mask.
“Slaughter Field!”
At the same time, in the space in midair before Ayrin and Rinloran, a human figure with black flames flickering around their body suddenly appeared. Following an extremely rapid invocation, a dusky yellow screen of light appeared in the air and slammed downwards.
The green crystal mask on Rui’s face abruptly began to glow brightly.
His other three faces abruptly slipped off his head and lined up alongside his front face.
The mouths of the four faces simultaneously moved.
Afterwards, the three floating faces disappeared.
A gigantic fist of holy light appeared in midair and viciously smashed into the falling screen of dusky yellow light.
Boom!
Ayrin and Rinloran were sent flying backwards like pebbles by the resulting explosion. Both felt extreme pain and nausea as their organs and viscera quivered within their bodies.
.
With the explosion, all domains collapsed as whirlpools of air shrilling whistled and rolled out of the valley in all directions.
Rui, who had now returned to his normal state outside the mask on his face, silently raised his head and looked into the sky.
A person wielding a white scepter and wearing black robes and a black, wide-brimmed witch’s hat which completely covered their face slowly floated down.
A giant, black, tentacled eyeball appeared below the person’s feet.
……
……
Bam!
Black Ripper fell to his knees as his body became unable to support itself any longer.
“He was always able to break through my domain… but he waited to break it until Gaia appeared and moved against those two kids… and he made sure to steal my Green Snake Amplification Mask to increase his power before attacking Gaia.”
“He discovered Gaia’s presence long ago, but wasn’t certain of his victory, so he patiently waited for Gaia to become distracted by others before dealing a heavy blow. All of this was precisely planned by him.”
Only on the verge of death did Black Ripper, the captain of this Green Snake arcane team, finally realized he had been tricked.
“To think he is so much stronger than me…” An indescribable feeling slowly pervaded Black Ripper’s increasingly cold body.
“Black Necromancer Gaia! It’s him!”
Despite watching Rui suddenly put the Green Snake arcane team captain Black Ripper on the brink of death, Zorn and the other arcane masters of the Shadowfiend Corps didn’t feel any joy or excitement at this moment.
“No wonder you are called the Spear of Justice.”
The black robed arcane master slowly descended atop the giant black tentacled eyeball until he were about two meters above the ground. He faintly coughed as he spoke in a voice full of sighs, “Even now, you are still following your original path and fighting criminals.
“And you?”
The quiet Rui glared back at the black-robed arcane master as he uncharacteristically sneered, “You were once one of us, a member of Dragon Breath Academy’s team. Have you fallen so far that you don’t even dare show your face?”
“This person used to be a team member of Dragon Breath Academy? Then he is one of those arcane masters who has given up his beliefs and betrayed Doraster to receive the Evil Dragon’s blood?”
Rui’s words greatly shocked the still nauseous Ayrin.
“Do not mention the past to try and distract me, it doesn’t affect me. I have never once regretted the choice I have made and am even less likely to now that I have seen the current you.”
The black robed arcane master, who had nearly killed Ayrin and Rinloran right as he appeared, cackled proudly as he shouted, “I can see your viscera beginning to age within your body. You are someone who has already passed your peak years. Your abilities will no longer increase, but slowly weaken with the passing of time. Do you know what I am feeling right now? It is the feeling of a young man about to face an aging opponent.”
After a slight pause, the black-robed arcane master continued, “In the past, you were able to defeat me without resorting to any tricks. But now, even while using such petty tricks, you are not my opponent. Do you think I regret my choice?”
“Even the strongest bloodline cannot compare with the strongest conviction and will.”
Facing Gaia’s proud words, Rui only firmly replied with a calm and steady voice.
“Death’s Fork!”
Gaia didn’t reply as he abruptly raised his head and made an invocation. Within the darkness of his hood, two white dots flashed.
A pale white bolt of lightning suddenly appeared before Rui. As the lightning pierced towards Rui, the front end split into three prongs each rippling with a different arcane energy.
“Punch of Heavenly Retribution!” Rui shouted as his right fist shot forward. Light burst atop his fist as it surged forward and collided with the forked lightning.
“Offer yourself in despair, Field of Bones!”
The white scepter in Gaia’s right hand suddenly burst in flames. Cold white flames shot into midair and merged with arcane energy as countless white streaks suddenly covered the skies.
At the same time, Gaia’s left hand appeared from within the folds of his black robe.
As it emerged, the originally pure and jade white hand quickly dried up and turned into a claw of deathly gray bones.
Crack crack crack crack…
Numerous gigantic white bones suddenly shot up from the ground around Rui like trees reaching for the sky as a white bone powder rained down over Rui.
“Holy Gate of Life!”
At this moment, an uncharacteristically powerful invocation burst out from Rui’s mouth.
“Holy Gate of Life?”
Gaia abruptly froze as he heard the invocation for Liszt’s skill. He knew very well just how powerful this taboo skill of Holy Dawn Academy was. As he didn’t know that Rui didn’t know this skill, various emotions flooded his mind at this moment.
“Holy Gate of Life!”
Rui’s invocation was like a cry of attack to Ayrin, whose viscera had finally stopped convulsing within his body!
The conversation between Rui and this black robed arcane master had made it very clear to him that this black robed arcane master was not someone Rui, who had already demonstrated shocking strength, could defeat by himself.
Thus, when Rui shouted, Ayrin immediately understood Rui’s intentions even without exchanging glances.
Before Rui’s words faded, Ayrin had already used Holy Gate of Life!
A boom rang across the battlefield as terrifying arcane energy fluctuations undulated from Ayrin’s body. The fluctuations within the air were so powerful that the nearby Rinloran was forcefully pushed away.
“Ruin Fetters!”
A ring of light composed of an astonishing number of black particles suddenly appeared around Gaia.
“Four Faces: Stasis Field!”
Gaia quickly reacted as countless streaks of flowing purple light appeared around his body. At the same time, arcane particles spewed out from within Rui’s body as he returned to his four faced form and a powerful domain power enveloped him and Gaia.
Gaia’s body abruptly stiffened.
But in the next moment, Gaia’s strength rapidly rose as a crack rang through his body and countless crystal like lines of light burst from his body. It was at this moment that the black ring of light around him violently contracted around him.
“Hit!” Ayrin shouted.
Streaks of black light pierced Gaia and surged into his body.
“Nature’s Purification!”
At the same time, Rinloran also made an invocation as a pillar of pale blue light descended from the skies and struck Gaia.
“Ah!”
An earth shaking cry of misery burst from Gaia’s mouth.
Clouds of pale white smoke and gray smoke billowed out from within his black robes, as if he was being melted by the light.
“Teacher Rui!”
But at the same time, much to the horror of Ayrin and Rinloran, the white bone powder quickly piled up over Rui’s body, imprisoning him within a square cube of bone.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 240: A Fierce Battle, Ayrin’s Resolve
Chapter 240: A Fierce Battle, Ayrin’s Resolve
Boom!
An explosion suddenly occurred within Gaia’s black robes as his body seemingly collapsed and the black robes abruptly began to fall. The pale white and gray smokes disappeared as countless black particles rapidly spewed out instead and adhered to Gaia’s black robe.
“Careful! This is Evil Dragon Particle Reconstruction! You mustn’t allow any of those black particles touch you, or you might be contaminated!”
As he saw the scene unfolding in his periphery, Zorn, who was currently fighting Steel Ghost Angus immediately shouted a warning towards Ayrin and Rinloran.
“Hmm? You are still able to worry about others?”
“Cursed Thousand Petals!”
Angus smirked as the gray iron longblade in his hands suddenly scattered, turning into thousands of small blades which shot towards Zorn.
Zorn couldn’t dodge as several wounds abruptly appeared across his body.
“Metal Crust!”
Before blood could even begin flowing from his wounds, Zorn quickly made an invocation. Bronze flames surged across his body as lights flickered and bronze colored metal strips formed over his wounds.
Cling! Clang! Clank!…
Under Angus’ control, the thousands of flying blades encircled Zorn, forming a whirlwind of sharp metal which constantly struck Zorn and prevented Zorn from seeing Ayrin and Rinloran.
“Rinloran, what do we do?!” Ayrin screamed as his gaze constantly shifted from the bone cube which Rui was imprisoned in and the black robe which had was still spewing out black particles. As he had never met Gaia, he had no knowledge of Gaia’s skills, and didn’t know what to do at this moment.
“It seems like Teacher Rui cannot break out of the bone prison by himself! But what if we try to destroy it together?!”
Although Rinloran also didn’t know anything about Gaia’s two skills, he could faintly sense that the bone cube wasn’t simply restricting Rui, but also slowly suffocating him and devouring his vitality.
“Okay! Let’s rescue Teacher Rui first!”
Without any hesitation, Ayrin immediately charged towards the bone cube Rui was sealed in.
“I can only use this skill!”
Rinloran’s face was frigid and unmoving like an iceberg as a decisive and frosty look flashed through Rinloran’s eyes.
“Moon’s Eclipse!”
Rinloran abruptly surged past Ayrin. In the next moment, his figure seemed to disappear as a brilliant blue swordlight appeared.
Bam!
An explosion erupted from the center of a face of the bone cube as the longsword in Rinloran’s left hand struck it.
Shockwaves successively radiated outwards across the surface from the tip of his longsword.
Afterwards, his longsword completely shattered, turning into countless flying blue chips.
Crack crack…
Unable to withstand the impact, sounds of bones breaking rang out from Rinloran’s left wrist.
“Even this arcane skill had no effect?”
From ten meters away, Ayrin watched as the bone cube trembled, but not a single mark was left on it.
“It’s futile!”
At this moment, Zorn’s loud voice rang over from the distance, “With the power of your arcane skills, it is impossible for you two to break through his domain! Hurry and attack Gaia instead! While he is undergoing Evil Dragon Particle Reconstruction, he cannot counterattack! If you don’t interfere and allow him to complete his reconstruction, he will fully recover, albeit at a four gate arcane master level!”
“It’s this kind of arcane skill?!”
Ayrin clearly heard and understood Zorn’s words, but his fist was already thunderously charging forward.
“Holy Body Ignition!”
Another explosion rang across the battlefield as Ayrin’s fist violently slammed into the bone cube.
After having used Holy Gate of Life, he had already exhausted most of the arcane particles within his body. Thus, his punch only contained the pure physical strength of his body which had been stimulated by Holy Body Ignition.
An immense pain passed from his fist to his brain, but the bone cube before him remained unmoving, like a small mountain entrenched within the earth.
“I can absorb its arcane particles!”
“If it’s like this, then perhaps I can destroy this domain!”
At the same time, a bright glint flickered through Ayrin’s eyes. The moment his fist had struck the bone cube, he had seen some glowing arcane particles disperse from the bone surface and enter his body.
“Rinloran! Go attack Gaia! Let me deal with destroying this domain!” Ayrin immediately shouted.
“You, did you not hear Zorn’s words?!”
Rinloran breathed violently as he attempted to remain calm. He quickly turned around in place, his gaze sweeping past all of the various fights which had broken out across this battlefield. Zorn and the other Shadowfiend Corps arcane masters were on the back foot. In this situation where they were outnumbered, all they could do was entangle their opponents and prevent them from coming after Ayrin and himself.
“Activate: Fist of the War God!”
Ayrin ignored Rinloran’s loud cries as he quietly said another invocation.
A strange ripple fluctuated across the surface of Ayrin’s skin as if every single particle within his body had become energized and begun morphing.
Boom!
Ayrin heavily struck the bone cube once more.
“Does this fellow not listen?! Even I cannot forcefully destroy a five gate arcane master’s domain!”
Upon seeing Ayrin’s actions, Zorn didn’t feel anger due to his commands being ignored, but dread. Earlier in the battle, Ayrin had impeccably cooperated with Rui to deliver a great blow to Gaia. But Zorn could see that the blow had also caused Ayrin to exhaust almost all of his arcane particles. He felt that it was futile even if he joined and influenced the other battles – he felt like everyone here would die today.
“This is the arcane skill of Dragon Breath Academy’s Gaskin… perhaps he can actually destroy this domain!”
At the same time, Rinloran, whose left arm was now also incapacitated, chose to believe in Ayrin. He chose to believe in his friend.
“Blossom, Moon Lotus!”
Arcane energy particles spewed out from his feet as his body burst upwards from the ground and he successively kicked through the air, forming revolving, crescent like blades which shot towards the cluster of black particles.
Hissss!
As each crescent blade cut into the cluster of black particles, the entire cluster violently contorted and emitted a painful hiss.
Seeing the scene unfolding before him, a violent glint flickered through Angus’ eyes as his body abruptly accelerated and he slashed out towards the nearby Rinloran with one of his great metal sabers.
“Fullmetal Cage!”
“Angus, your opponent is me!” Zorn suddenly roared from within the storm of blades.
A golden metal cage formed around Angus and Zorn.
“Extreme Current!”
At almost the same time, Zorn’s body released countless blinding streaks of electricity.
Zzt zzt zzt…
The flying blades attacking Zorn were like wire conductors as the electricity jumped from blade to blade and spread to every corner of the golden metal cage.
“Ah!”
Angus let out a miserable cry as the electricity twined around his hornet’s nest like armor and shocked his body.
Boom! Bang! Boom!…
At the same time, Ayrin’s fists constantly whaled away at the bone cube without any pause.
“Bastard! Hurry and break for me! I don’t believe that I cannot destroy you!” Ayrin inwardly roared.
With every punch, countless arcane particles diffused into his body and were evenly divided between his seven arcane gates by Holy Gate of Life.
“I can’t fail! If I don’t break it, then Teacher Rui will die!”
Only several seconds had passed, yet Ayrin’s fists had already swelled greatly. However, the bone cube before him still showed no signs of breaking.
The number of arcane particles which had gone into the creation of this domain was just too shocking.
“Argh!”
In the next moment, Ayrin abruptly gave up on using his fists and began throwing his entire body into the bone cube as he had done with trees during his training at Holy Dawn Academy.
“This fellow…” Upon seeing Ayrin’s actions, Zorn and the others felt even more grief.
“Has he lost his mind?”
“Or has he completely given up?”
Thoughts also passed through the minds of the Evil Dragon Followers as they watched the scene before them.
“Stingham!” Rinloran roared in an uncharacteristic anger.
He could tell that his attack had only created some time and had not been strong enough to destroy Gaia’s Evil Dragon particles.
As such a powerful Evil Dragon Follower, even if Gaia’s strength fell to a four gate level, no one would be able to stop him if he managed to finish the reconstruction of his body.
This fight had already reached such a critical moment, yet Stingham had still yet to appear!
“Even after I’ve hidden in such a place, I still encounter the enemy?”
Rinloran didn’t know that Stingham, who was pretending to be a wounded arcane master laying in the infirmary, had also encountered danger at this moment.
“Hmph…”
As Stingham attempted to sneak out through a nearby window, he ran straight into someone standing outside. The person sneered as they shot a stream of black flames at Stingham.
“What are you doing! I didn’t want to waste my energy fighting! Did you think that my wise divine and most handsome self would be afraid of you?! To show such contempt towards me!” Stingham roared in anger as his eyes abruptly widened.
……
“What!”
Just as the Evil Dragon Followers began to feel like victory and slaughter were imminent, they abruptly let out cries of disbelief and shock.
With a resounding crack, a split suddenly emerged atop the bone cube following Ayrin’s successive wild body slams.
“How is that possible?!”
Zorn’s eyes widened as he watched Ayrin’s body slam into the bone cube once more and rays of white light to abruptly shot out from the bone cube.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 241: The Tipper of Balance, A Brilliant Performance
Chapter 241: The Tipper of Balance, A Brilliant Performance
“Legendary Evil Dragon King, please bless me with rebirth!”
At this moment, several heart chilling draconic words rang out from within the cluster of black particles which Rinloran had been attacking.
Woosh…
Throughout the battle, countless fire arcane skills had been used, covering the battlefield in flames. But the moment these draconic words rang out, all of the flames inexplicably surged and then instantly dimmed, as if some of the energies of these flames had been stolen away by the draconic words.
“Not good! In the end, he’s managed to reconstruct himself!”
Rinloran’s expression became extremely ugly.
The cluster of black particles and quickly formed a human figure.
As Gaia’s reconstructed flesh appeared amidst his damaged black robes at this moment, Rinloran was finally able to clearly see the face of this former Dragon Breath Academy member and current Evil Dragon Follower.
Gaia’s young face was quite handsome, but his skin was abnormally ashy. Furthermore, a little auricle of flesh which emitted a faint draconic aura had grown under each of his ears. It seemed like Gaia’s body had slightly mutated due to the Evil Dragon Blood he had received.
“How was attacking me just now? Was it fun? Now then, are you ready to die?” Gaia insidiously said as the Evil Dragon Particles finished turning into flesh and he finally saw Rinloran before him.
“What?! How! How could you possibly break my White Bone Domain?!” Gaia abruptly exclaimed in shock as his gaze shifted to the distant Ayrin, who was attacking the bone cube, and he saw the countless streaks of white light shooting out from the bone cube.
“Divine Spear of Heavenly Judgement!”
The power of the White Bone Domain had yet to completely disappear when Rui’s sharp invocation rang out from within.
A brilliant spear of dazzling arcane particles shot out into the sky from within the white light emitting bone cube.
Swoosh!
Violent waves rippled through the sky as a long golden spear radiating blindingly bright divine light descended at an unbelievable speed and ruthlessly penetrated through Gaia’s newly reformed body before he could even react, firmly nailing him to the ground.
“Teacher Rui!” Ayrin shouted in great joy. He had long since become dizzy from his repeated collisions.
“Good job!”
With a boom, the bone cube completely shattered into countless dots of dispersing white light.
Although his face was abnormally ashy, Rui finally reappeared before Ayrin and Rinloran.
“Rinloran, quickly cut off his head before he can use another arcane skill!” Rui shouted without any pause. With his last attack, he had completely exhausted all the arcane particles left within his body.
“Blossom, Moon Lotus!”
Without any hesitation, Rinloran’s body flickered as two revolving blades struck Gaia’s neck.
Crack!
Gaia’s head separated from his body and landed on the ground.
“They actually…”
Upon seeing this scene, everyone present immediately felt their minds go blank from disbelief.
Defeating this combination of Green Snake captain Black Ripper and Black Necromancer Gaia was a feat which even some of the best Shadowfiend Corps teams couldn’t accomplish, yet a team of Rui and two students had managed to accomplish it, demonstrating their terrifying and unbelievable strength!
Bang!
“Ah!”
As everyone was still lost in a shocked daze, a tremendous collision suddenly rang across the battlefield, followed by a shrill and miserable scream.
A giant, brilliant golden flame shot through the sky above the infirmary as a faintly visible, blood-covered figure wearing dark green arcane master robes flew backwards through the sky.
“It’s Giles! They stationed an arcane master who can defeat him within the infirmary?”
Even more unrest filled the hearts of all the attacking Evil Dragon followers.
“Rui has exhausted all of his arcane particles. The three of them are no longer as strong as before, quickly kill them!” an Evil Dragon Follower abruptly shouted from within his state of shock.
“We must kill them first! If Rui is allowed to replenish his arcane particles, the outcome of this battle is no longer predictable!”
“What?!”
But much to everyone’s surprise, before the Evil Dragon Followers could even charge towards Ayrin, Rui, and Rinloran, Ayrin had already charged towards them with a face filled with maddened fighting intent.
“Is this fellow seeking his own death?”
Even Angus, whose body was covered in a layer of black flames as he defended against the electricity constantly striking his body, couldn’t help but feel startled.
“Holy Gate of Life!”
“Thunder Blaze Wall!”
As Ayrin invoked his skill, terrifying arcane energy fluctuations rippled through the air around him.
“How is this possible?!”
“He has clearly only opened two arcane gates! Even if he has mastered Holy Dawn Academy’s secret skill Holy Gate of Life, he can’t possibly have this many arcane particles left!”
The eyes of all Evil Dragon Followers present abruptly widened to the extreme as a flood of densely clustered flames descended upon the area with the greatest concentration of Evil Dragon Followers.
“Barrage of Wind and Water!”
As an invocation rang out from the mouth of one of the Evil Dragon Followers, several pillars of sapphire water surged up from the ground and a violent wind picked up. The mixture of wind and water collided with the flames.
“Wait, these are not only flames!” another Evil Dragon Follower abruptly shouted as he felt something off.
“Ah!”
But they were too late as a pillar of water had already collided with the flames. Although the flames were extinguished, countless fine bolts of lightning appeared around the pillar. In the next instant, these bolts of lightning descended upon the body of the Evil Dragon Follower.
The Evil Dragon Follower twitched as his skin was blackened by electricity and he let out a wretched scream.
Puff!
In the next instant, Caelan abruptly appeared behind this Evil Dragon Follower. As he placed his hand on their back, a sharp spike of ice suddenly emerged atop their chest and they fell forwards, dead, onto the ground.
Upon seeing Caelan killing the Evil Dragon Followers under the cover provided by his Thunder Blaze Wall, Ayrin looked across the battlefield once more. He quickly realized that the two strongest remaining figures present were Zorn and Angus, who were battling it out within the golden metal cage.
“Let’s help Zorn defeat that guy wearing strange plate armor! As long as we free up Zorn, we should be able to win this battle!”
“Come here! You all who have forsaken the beliefs of arcane masters and fallen to evil, come taste my fists!” With such thoughts flashing through his mind, Ayrin let out a burning scream and charged towards the golden metal cage which surrounding Zorn and Angus.
“This fellow…”
Although Rinloran didn’t say anything, one could see his annoyance as he grit his teeth so hard that his cheeks sunk in.
Although he knew very well how unbelievable and unpredictable Ayrin’s strength was, he was still afraid. This was because every enemy arcane master here had opened at least three arcane gates – every single one of them had the ability to kill Ayrin.
“Don’t follow. Although Ayrin’s skill has temporarily suppressed the Evil Dragon Followers, they still have the advantage in numbers. Under normal circumstances, we would be finished the moment they regain their composure.”
Right as Rinloran couldn’t hold himself back any longer and prepared to charge after Ayrin to act like his shield as before, Rui’s voice suddenly rang through his ear from beside him.
“However, we have this amplifying mask made of the King Green Winged Snake’s demonic crystals. For someone of your level, it will amplify the ability of your skills by at least twenty percent… although increasing your strength will not have any effect against these enemies, increasing your speed, which is already faster than most people here, will.”
Rui put the green crystal mask over Rinloran’s face. “Only, to use this mask’s amplification, you must first awaken it by using an arcane skill… if you wish to keep fighting in your current state where both of your arms cannot be moved, you should quickly learn an arcane skill which can awaken the ability of this mask.
“Teacher Rui, hurry and teach me!” Rinloran exclaimed as he sharply inhalded and turned his head to look at Rui.
……
Bang! Bang! Bang! …
Ayrin’s heavily swollen fists successively landed on Zorn’s golden metal cage.
“Just what kind of strange bloodline does this fellow have?!”
As Ayrin’s fists collided with his cage, Zorn could feel it quickly becoming unstable and on the verge of collapse.
“Angus! You are still thinking about trying to kill him?!”
“Fullmetal Berserker!”
Seeing how Angus was distracted, Zorn knew it was his time to strike. As he roared, about half of the arcane particles within his body wildly surged out. Five gigantic axes revolving at an unbelievable speed materialized before his body and wildly hacked at Angus.
“Thousand Petal Crane Shield!”
Angus had indeed been planning to attack Ayrin with an arcane skill. However, upon seeing Zorn’s arcane skill, his expression and plans greatly changed. Three enormous black metal shields abruptly emerged around him. Upon each one, there was an image of a continuously moving crane.
Every time the axes collided with the shields, countless specks of metal dust would fly off. The crane images seemed to contain a special absorption ability, as the metal dust was quickly sucked in by them and used to maintain the metal shield.
Even under the terrifying assault of Zorn’s arcane skill, these three shields didn’t shatter.
Dong!
At this moment, a figure, which was small and skinny compared to Zorn and Angus, suddenly appeared behind Angus and threw a punch which collided with Angus’ metal shield.
“Just what kind of strange arcane energy is this?! How can it have such an eroding ability?!”
“Do you all wish to die?! Someone hurry over and come help me kill these bastards!”
Annoyed, Angus began to scream.
He too had felt the disappearance of arcane energy when Ayrin’s fist collided with his shield.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 242: I Will Never Let You Pass Me
Chapter 242: I Will Never Let You Pass Me
“As long as this guy’s defense is broken through, Zorn should be able to easily defeat him, right?”
As Ayrin’s fist thunderously collided with the crane shield protecting Angus’ back, he immediately felt a surge of arcane particles enter his body.
“Not good!”
“Dragon Scale Absorption!”
Right as Ayrin was about to throw out a second punch, a green sphere of ice almost the same size as him abruptly slammed into the side of his body.
Ayrin’s arms crossed before him as he was sent flying several meters back with a bang amidst shards of broken ice.
“This bastard, he called more people over!”
Ayrin grit his teeth as pain traveled up his arms and he saw another mask wearing Green Snake arcane master appear.
However, unlike Black Ripper, this arcane master’s mask was mostly made of metal, with only a couple green crystal streaks embedded within. The amplification abilities of this mask were clearly not as strong.
“Just what kind of monster is this kid?!”
Seeing the scene before him, the newly arrived Green Snake arcane master felt great shock as his body slightly stiffened.
The “Martial Icefrost” which he had just used had powerful numbing effects. Logically speaking, even though Ayrin used Dragon Scale Absorption, he should still be unable to move at this moment.
But outside of Ayrin’s arms, which had suffered the brunt of the attack, the rest of his body was fine!
“Water Dragon!”
“Refracted Light Array!”
In the next moment, this Green Snake arcane master violently turned around as numerous twisted beams of light shot out from his fingers and collided with the gigantic water dragon which was charging at him.
Boom!
As the twisted beams of light penetrated through the water dragon, the water dragon collapsed into countless streams of water.
The figure of a person tossing their head appeared as the streams of water fell, along with swearing.
“Stingham!” Ayrin abruptly shouted in joy.
“What are you shouting for?!” Stingham glared at Ayrin. He seemed to be in a bad mood.
“Stingham, you are indeed a brave warrior! I knew you wouldn’t just sit on the side and watch in fear for your own life!”
Ayrin wasn’t angry, but excited, as he waved his fist towards Stingham and shouted, “Quickly, let’s beat this guy up!”
“Stop shouting!”
“You think I want to fight? No, these bastards just wouldn’t let me just hide in the infirmary. Also, how can I sleep with all this noise? I can’t believe you useless people still haven’t won yet!”
Stingham replied to Ayrin in an annoyed and scathing manner as he pointed at the Green Snake arcane master with his other hand on his waist and said, “You idiot, you aren’t even half as handsome as me, yet you are still wearing a mask!”
Stingham’s words thoroughly confused the Green Snake arcane master. Just what did being handsome have to do with wearing a mask?
“Icefrost Meteor!”
He directly sent an arcane skill towards the still gesticulating Stingham in response.
“No way? Brave warrior, you need to be more careful!”
Ayrin felt a cold sweat cover his body as he watched the meteor slam into Stingham, sending Stingham flying into the air and then crashing into the ground.
Afterwards, a great white layer of fragmented ice dust landed over Stingham, causing the currently wide eyed Stingham to look like a big fish which had just been fished out of the water and placed in a bucket of ice for preservation.
“It’s not possible. How can this happen!”
Stingham noisily jumped out from the within the pile of ice, an expression of disbelief on his face.
“Gates of Gods!”
With a bang, Stingham shot into the air. The space over his head turned golden as seven enormous, ten meter tall gold gates appeared and then successively descended towards the Green Snake arcane master.
“Shade’s Wrath!”
A sorrowful light flashed through the eyes of this Green Snake arcane master as arcane particles surged out from within his body, enveloping his body in a dazzling light.
A humanoid shade about the size of a small mountain rose from the ground. As the seven giant golden doors collided with it, they all abruptly disintegrated.
“Impossible! This must be an illusion!”
Stingham’s eyes widened even more as the shade continued and sent him helplessly flying backwards once more.
“That should finish him!”
The Green Snake arcane master’s eyes narrowed as he watched Stingham tumble away through the sky and turned to face Ayrin once more.
By this time, Ayrin had already rushed behind Angus yet again.
“Eh?”
But just as this Green Snake arcane master was about to attack Ayrin, he felt something off and immediately turned back around.
“That other mask wearing idiot was not my opponent, so how can I not defeat you?!”
“It’s not possible!”
“Golden Lion’s Avatar!”
As Stingham hopped to his feet with an expression of disbelief once more, he released a cluster of golden light. As it traveled forward, the cluster of light transformed into an armored knight riding atop a golden lion. By the time it reached the Green Snake arcane master, an overwhelming airflow had accumulated around it.
“You moron, do you truly believe that every single member of the same arcane team will have the same strength? With your abilities, you would have already died if I were Black Ripper’s level.”
The Green Snake arcane master suddenly felt a strange urge to laugh.
“Chaos Energy: Shark Fin Slash!”
As he opened his right hand, spheroidal arcane particles spewed out form his palm and gathered to form a shark fin shaped blade in the air before him.
Rip! Stingham’s seemingly unstoppable Golden Lion’s Avatar was directly cut into two halves.
“This can’t be happening!”
Stingham’s eyes were like a goldfish’s as they widened in disbelief yet again.
“Swift Fireball Barrage!”
Before Stingham could regain his composure and invoke another arcane skill, arcane particles were already spewing out from the left palm of the Green Snake arcane master at a shocking rate.
Five fireballs consecutively shot between the two halves of the Golden Lion’s Avatar and heavily slammed into Stingham.
“Ah!”
Stingham let out a miserable cry as his entire chest was burnt black and he heavily crashed into the ground. White foam emerged from the corners of his lips as his arms and legs sporadically twitched. It seemed like he wouldn’t be standing up any time soon.
But even at a moment like this, his mouth was still moving as he muttered to himself, “It’s not possible… my most handsome self actually…”
“This idiot. Although his opponent is no Black Ripper, they are still obviously a four gate arcane master… his arcane skills are clearly not as strong as his opponents, yet he still competed head on!”
As they saw Stingham’s performance, many of the bitterly fighting Shadowfiend Corps arcane masters nearly spit blood.
“Stingham, you really are a brave warrior! You had the resolve to use this method and force your opponent to exhaust his arcane particles!” Ayrin’s sudden cry caused the Shadowfiend Corps arcane masters to feel even more speechless.
Just how did Ayrin manage to see things in such a different light?
“He’s actually about to break through. What a monster… but I can still make it!”
After using an ordinary Swift Fireball Barrage to knock out Stingham, the Green Snake arcane master once again looked towards Ayrin and Angus. As he saw the scene, he felt a chill pass through his heart.
Just a couple seconds had passed, yet the shield protecting Angus’ back was already releasing chaotic arcane energy fluctuations. It was clearly on the verge of collapsing.
“Roar, Frostwind!”
“Swift Fireball Barrage!”
In but a single moment, this Green Snake arcane master had already completed two arcane skills.
With the frostwind blowing behind it, the fireballs, which were already extremely fast for those under three gates, became even faster.
“So fast…”
Ayrin subconsciously trembled as he instinctively felt that he wouldn’t be able to dodge in time.
“Stingham, this idiot!”
“Lunar Corona Aegis!”
A familiar voice rang across the battlefield as there was a string of curses followed by an invocation.
A pure and bright cluster of moonlight appeared beside Ayrin, intercepting all the fireballs and subsequent shards of ice flying towards him.
Pang pang pang…
Small explosions of arcane energy rang out in succession.
“Rinloran!”
Ayrin’s eyes abruptly widened.
He watched as Rinloran’s body was pushed backwards behind the collapsing moonlight and his feet sunk deeper and deeper into ground.
Only now did Ayrin realize that the cluster of moonlight just now was actually Rinloran, who had enveloped himself in a layer of light.
Rinloran’s arcane skill had turned himself into a shield of light!
Rinloran was currently wearing Black Ripper’s amplification mask. Under its green glow, Ayrin could see a streak of blood oozing out and down Rinloran’s neck.
“You fool! Don’t worry about me! Hurry and help Zorn defeat his opponent!”
“I will defend you!” Rinloran immediately replied in an icy voice without even looking at Ayrin. For some inexplicable reason, his words caused everyone’s chests to feel warm.
“Your strength is far below mine… and you cannot even use your arms. Yet you still wish to fight me?!”
At this moment, the Green Snake arcane master felt both of his hands shaking for some inexplicable reason.
“Does it matter if my arms cannot move? As long as I am standing, I will definitely… definitely not allow you to pass by me and attack Ayrin!”
Rinloran grit his teeth as he swallowed the blood and sanguine taste which had surged into his mouth and coldly glared at the Green Snake arcane master.
“This dumb thing, break for me!”
“Activate: Fist of the War God!” Ayrin thunderously roared.
With an air of desperation around him, he raised his fist, which had swollen to twice its original size, and sent another wild blow towards the shield before him.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 243: Inner Conflicts, A Mission Which Surpasses Expectations
Chapter 243: Inner Conflicts, A Mission Which Surpasses Expectations
There was an ear-splitting crack as the last bits of energy disappeared from the crane shield guarding Angus’ back and it collapsed, as if Ayrin’s fist had devoured a chunk of it.
“How?!”
Angus sounded like Stingham as he cried out in shock.
“It’s broken!”
“So strong!”
Ayrin’s eyes abruptly widened.
He felt a cold wind suddenly push him backwards as Zorn appeared before him and hacked down through the gap created by the destroyed shield with his massive axe.
An explosion rang out as Angus was sent flying diagonally backwards. His body was still completely covered by his armor, but there was now a deep crevice atop it. A bloody foam dripped from under his mask.
“You bastard, you found beating up Rinloran very enjoyable, didn’t you?! Now it’s my turn!”
Seeing how Zorn seemed able to handle Angus by himself, Ayrin immediately charged towards the Green Snake arcane master facing Rinloran.
Upon seeing the crazed madness burning within Ayrin’s eyes, the Green Snake arcane master abruptly turned tail and began to run away.
“Water Dragon!”
But right as he did so, a familiar voice rang out.
“Impossible!”
“This fellow was on the verge of death… how can he use another arcane skill!”
“What bloodline does he have? How can he have such fast regenerative abilities?!” the Green Snake arcane master inwardly screamed as he subconsciously turned his head towards the direction of the voice and saw the water dragon rushing towards him.
“Ah!”
He let out a miserable scream as an immense torrent of water sent him flying back towards Ayrin and Rinloran.
“Blossom, Moon Lotus!”
“Evil Flaming Eye!”
Ayrin and Rinloran immediately seized the opportunity as they simultaneously invoked their skills.
“Agh!”
The Green Snake arcane master burst into a mess of blood and flames as he let out another wretched cry and fell to the ground.
The water dragon followed as it released another stream of water, sending the Green Snake arcane master within five meters of Ayrin and Rinloran.
The Green Snake arcane master, who was clearly a step above even the strongest celebrity fighters in the national tournament, landed face down into mud, completely unconscious.
As the water dragon disappeared, a slightly blackened Stingham reappeared, striking a pose and smugly saying out loud, “How is it? In the end, you were still defeated by the most handsome me!”
“Idiot, why don’t you just die already!” Rinloran coldly swore as he saw Stingham’s current appearance.
“Fullmetal Storm!”
“Raging Whirlwind!”
“Ah!”
As Zorn roared, Angus let out screams of pain. Before Angus crashed to the ground, he was struck countless times by Zorn’s massive axes.
Crack!
The armor covering every part of Angus’ body collapsed as an extremely skinny and short figure coughing blood shot out from within and began desperately running away.
“It was a dwarf!” Stingham exclaimed in shock as he saw Angus’ true body.
“So fast!”
Rinloran’s pupils shrank as he instinctively felt that he wouldn’t be able to catch up with Angus.
But right at this moment, Angus’ fleeing figure suddenly froze.
“Teacher Rui?!” Ayrin cried out as his eyes widened.
Rui appeared behind Angus, his hand clutching Angus’ neck.
“You wish to escape through me? Aren’t you are looking down on me a little too much?” Rui coldly sneered.
“You…”
The remaining arcane particles within Angus’ body madly spewed out at this moment. But just as his body began to glow brilliantly, Rui exerted strength through his hand.
With a loud snap, Angus’ neck was completely shattered. As if his neck had suddenly disappeared, his head flopped down to his shoulders.
“In such a short moment, he was able to gather enough arcane particles in his hand to instantly kill Angus!”
This battle should have been an easy one for the Evil Dragon Followers. But now, both Angus and the entire Green Snake arcane team had been killed, and Zorn, the most powerful Shadowfiend Corps arcane master stationed at this outpost, had been freed up. The situation had completely reversed.
“Retreat!”
Several loud shouts suddenly rang out all across the battlefield.
The sound of air being displaced resonated throughout the battlefield as the Evil Dragon Followers desperately fled back into the depths of the Southam Demon Forest.
“Eh? Just like this, they’ve lost the will to fight?!” Ayrin shouted as he watched the Evil Dragon Followers run away, his face still full of fighting intent.
“Don’t chase them. Our mission is only to defend this outpost until a medical team can come and transfer out the seriously wounded or we are given another mission. Chasing after fleeing arcane masters is not our mission.” Seeing how Ayrin wanted to chase after and fight the fleeing Evil Dragon Followers, Rui quickly stopped him.
“Wahahahaha, with my brilliant and godly skilled self here, they shouldn’t have come to begin with. Look at them running away, they are scared shitless! Haha, I’m the most handsome!” Stingham shouted in satisfaction.
He laughed wildly and lazily placed his hands on his hips as he watched the Evil Dragon Followers flee into the depths of the Southam Demon Forest.
In the next moment, Stingham seemed to remember something as he abruptly turned towards the cold faced Rinloran and said, “Oh yeah, what did you just call me?”
“I called you an idiot!” Rinloran couldn’t stand Stingham any longer as he veins emerged on his forehead and he exploded, “You actually fought head on against an arcane master a gate higher than you, are you that pig-headed?! Also, stop shouting that you are handsome every single moment of the day! Just where are you handsome? Even a pig is more appealing to look at than you!”
“You dare! You sharp eared weirdo, stop spouting nonsense! Also, who cares if that person has opened more gates than me, I still defeated him, did I not?”
“Dumbass! If not for the fact that he had already beaten you like a dead pig and assumed you were dead, how could your sneak attack possibly connect?!”
“He was just that weak! How could my brilliant divine handsome self possibly be beaten to the verge of death? Moreover, if not for me, he might have ended up killing you and Ayrin! So why don’t you hurry up and worship me! To think that you are swearing at me, the gall!”
“If not for us distracting him, could you have struck him from behind?! To have such an idiot like you as my teammate, it is the biggest disgrace of my life.”
“What was that? You think I want to be teammates with you? Did you forget that I requested to switch teams from the start, only that those organizers wouldn’t let me?”
“……”
As Stingham and Rinloran continued screaming at each other, their tempers flared even more. If not for the fact that both of them were exhausted and Ayrin dragging Rinloran away, the two might have really begun fighting each other on the spot.
“They are teammates, yet they mesh so poorly together…”
Zorn felt somewhat speechless as his gaze shifted from the angry Stingham to the angry Rinloran, and then the calm Ayrin between them, who was trying to quell the fight. Afterwards, as he observed the battlefield, contrasting emotions and feelings of disbelief emerged in his heart.
“These three strange fellows… this arcane team they form, even a first-class Shadowfiend Corps team is nothing special compared to them.”
Complex looks inexplicably emerged in the eyes of Caelan and the others as they watched the three noisy children.
After fighting for their lives, most of them were injured and thoroughly exhausted. Now that the battle had ended, many of them just sat on the ground as emotions of shock and disbelief surged through their minds. They hadn’t lost a single person during this fight.
In an enemy raid where they were outnumbered by more than an entire arcane team, they had managed to all survive. This kind of result was extremely rare even in the entire history of the corps.
And it couldn’t be clearer who was responsible for this result. It was Rui and the three eccentric children who had come with him.
The strongest members of the opposing force, the Green Snake arcane team, Black Necromancer Gaia, and Steel Ghost Angus, had basically all been dealt with by Rui, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham.
Although Rinloran felt like Stingham’s behavior was disgraceful, it was different in the eyes of Caelan and the rest. While Stingham did seem to be a little moronic at times, he had managed to kill the Green Snake arcane master who had snuck into the infirmary by himself and then cooperated with the others to deal with the second strongest arcane master of the Green Snake arcane team after Black Ripper. Aside from his strange tendencies and idiotic catchphrases, his performance was extremely amazing for a new arcane master.
As a teammate, Stingham’s antics were indeed wasteful and excessive. Moreover, they were kind of useless during the fight. However, as a corps’ arcane master, the results were more important than the process.
“No wonder the Office of Special Affairs allowed these inexperienced academy teams to participate.”
As he watched the increasingly noisy group of three, Zorn couldn’t help but whisper to the nearby Rui, “So this year’s team from your Holy Dawn Academy is already strong to such an extent.”
“Zorn, it’s been a long time since you have left the Southam Demon Forest and returned to Eichelamar… you must realize that these current teams are even stronger than you imagine.”
“I believe you!” Zorn took a deep breath as he smiled at Rui.
“Spit it out! Why have you suddenly launched such a large-scale raid here?!”
At this time, the only medicinal master present at this outpost was already quickly treating the wounds of injured arcane masters. Interrogation of two injured Evil Dragon Followers had also begun. Because of the scale of this war, useful information could be obtained from even the lowest rank Evil Dragon Followers.
“Alright, that’s enough. Stop fighting. Why don’t you two come eat roasted Evil Toutous with me? They are very delicious,” Ayrin suddenly interrupted the screaming Stingham and Rinloran.
“Roasted Evil Toutous?”
Rinloran and Stingham immediately quieted down.
“I wonder how Chris, Moss, and Belo are doing. Oh, and Charlotte, Ferguillo, and Ivan too,” Ayrin continued.
These words immediately caused Rinloran to regain his calm.
This was the first day that they had arrived, yet they had already encountered high level opponents like Black Ripper and Gaia. Even an arcane master as powerful as Rui had nearly been killed… just what dangers would they be facing in the coming days?
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 244: A New Mission and Nolan’s Warning
Chapter 244: A New Mission and Nolan’s Warning
“They’re here!”
It was early evening when the Shadowfiend Corps valley outpost finally welcomed the arrival of long-awaited reinforcements and the medical team responsible for transporting the injured.
Considering the number of healthy arcane masters remaining within the outpost, this new squad of twenty arcane masters seemed incredibly majestic as they entered the valley.
“Nolan? Sarina?” Ayrin shouted in surprise upon seeing two familiar faces within the crowd as he excitedly ran forwards to greet them.
“Nathan?” 1
As Ayrin approached, he realized that he also knew the person beside Nolan and Sarina. It was Nathan, the member of Silver Trout Academy’s team who used the Tyrant Eye and had beaten Rinloran offstage during the competition.
“Ayrin, Rinloran, how come you are here?”
Nolan, Sarina, and Nathan were astonished when they saw Ayrin and Rinloran.
“The Office of Special Affairs gave us a mission. We came here as reinforcements.”
Ayrin scratched his chin as he smiled and continued, “What about you? I thought only the teams which entered the quarterfinals of the national tournament were allowed to participate in these missions. How come you all are here performing missions too?”
“Aren’t you looking down on us a little too much?” Nolan helplessly looked at Ayrin, “I am here because I have graduated and joined the Southam Demon Corp’s trainee team. Nathan is the same.”
“What about Sarina then?” Ayrin tirelessly continued to ask.
“You brat, can one not participate if they haven’t entered the quarterfinals?” Sarina also felt slightly aggrieved due to Ayrin’s questions as she annoyed replied, “I was suddenly transferred over.”
“Wait, all of the quarterfinal teams been sent over? The national tournament has called an intermission?”
“You guys didn’t know? Because of this great conflict, the tournament has changed some rules. The champion and runner-up will be decided based on the completion of missions here.”
……
“Black Necromancer Gaia, the Green Snake arcane team, Steel Ghost Angus… such a strong line up of opponents, yet they were able to defeat them. No wonder Sarina, Nolan, and Nathan lost to them during the competition.”
While Ayrin, Nolan, and the others busily chatted, the Shadowfiend Corps’ Demon Chaser arcane team briskly conversed with Zorn and the rest.
All of the team members, including their captain Zieg, had expressions of great disbelief as they watched Ayrin and Rinloran.
Many of the members of this arcane team were coincidentally from Silver Trout Academy. As they had fought Steel Ghost Angus in the past, they knew very well just how strong of an opponent he was.
“Just what is going on right now? Why was there such an offensive around this outpost?” Rui asked as he looked towards the white haired Zieg, who seemed to be the same height and age as him.
“According to the latest information, the Evil Dragon Followers are still not willing to give up their Fallen Shadow Valley. In the scheme of things, they are desperately trying to prevent us from launching an offensive against it.”
Zieg continued, “However, we have too many peak level arcane masters after joining hands with the Kingdom of Doa. In all the previous large-scale battles, they have suffered great losses. We believe that they, as they cannot compete with us, are enacting what they call “plan zero” and have split up into smaller groups of arcane teams and performing guerrilla tactics.”
“Although they are weaker, these tactics can allow them to achieve a certain effect and present them with the chances to kill quite a few arcane teams. However, it shouldn’t be enough to swing the tide, so why?” Rui responded after silently thinking to himself.
“Naturally.” Zieg nodded, “We believe there are two likely possibilities. First off, it’s possible that they have set up something special within Fallen Shadow Valley which must be kept, preventing them from giving it up. The other possibility is that they are trying to delay our assault on Fallen Shadow Valley to stall time for some of the thirteen bishops to return.”
After pausing for a slight moment, Zieg looked at Rui and Zorn and added, “If the first assumption is correct, then it is likely that this Fallen Shadow Valley has some relation to the Evil Dragon’s bloodline. Perhaps there is a shrine which allows the Evil Dragon Followers to obtain the Evil Dragon’s blood.”
“Or perhaps there is some special formation which can resurrect the Evil Dragon as rumored.” Although Rui’s expression didn’t change, his tone became colder as he replied to Zieg.
“Thus…” Zieg started speaking as he looked Rui in the eye, but then stopped as he turned his head and looked at Ayrin and Rinloran.
Rui calmly stared at Zieg, “What is it?”
“We were given another mission outside of helping transfer the injured and acting as reinforcements. The Office of Special Affairs has given a new mission to your Holy Dawn Academy team.”
Zieg awkwardly looked at Rui as he followed up, “Based on the Office of Special Affairs’ initial plans, this was to be your first real mission. When they told you to come here as support, they didn’t expect for such a large number of powerful enemies to attack.”
“There’s a new mission?” Ayrin abruptly exclaimed.
Although he had been busy chatting with Nolan and the others, his attention was fully diverted the moment he heard the words “new mission.”
“What? Did you think that we would be too exhausted and unable to carry out any more missions after that one battle?” As Ayrin stared down Zieg, another thought ran through his mind as he turned and looked at Rinloran before saying, “Don’t worry about Rinloran. When he came here, he already couldn’t move one arm. Although he now cannot move either arm, he can still fight just fine!”
“What a strong fighting intent… Ayrin really doesn’t know fear and danger.”
After hearing Ayrin’s words, everyone present was completely speechless.
“But…” Having never witnessed Ayrin’s fighting intent before, Zieg couldn’t help but open his mouth to reply.
“We will never give up until victory is achieved!”
The moment he heard the ‘but’ come forth from Zieg’s mouth, Ayrin had already interjected. “Although I do not know what Chris’ half of the team and Morgan’s squad are doing right now, I know that if they were in our shoes, they too wouldn’t give up.”
“What is the mission?” Rui straightforwardly asked as he looked at Zieg once more.
Because the situation was always changing during war, all missions were presented by the leading members of the Office of Special Affairs who were directly on the front lines of battle such as Zieg. Thus, there was no care for secrecy as a map was laid onto the ground.
“This is the approximate position of Fallen Shadow Valley,” Zieg said as he pointed towards one of the most prominent dark purple valleys on the map.
From his position beside the map, Ayrin could immediately see the countless interweaving red lines located densely around the valley.
“We call these the Paths of Evil,” Zieg explained as his finger landed directly atop one of the red lines. “These are the passageways which the Evil Dragon Followers normally take as they leave and enter Fallen Shadow Valley. Based on the information which we have gained so far, the two sides of these Paths of Evil are always either two cliff faces or lines of traps. Because these passages are also extremely narrow, only one arcane team can pass through them at a time, making them very unsuited for a sudden large-scale assault. Moreover, there are usually Evil Dragon Followers scattered throughout these passages acting as sentries. In a sense, this Fallen Shadow Valley is a giant labyrinth cave. The only way for us to assault it is to enter all the Paths of Evil at the same time. As of right now, the plan is to first try and seal all these Paths of Evil to prevent Evil Dragon Followers from entering and exiting the valley. This will isolate the valley and prevent them from obtaining supplies.”
“Your mission is to enter one of these Paths of Evil and block it.”
“This can basically be considered an outpost assault then?” Ayrin asked as he raised his head and looked at Zieg following his explanation. “Since they are competing with us, Dragon Breath Academy should have the same task?”
“I believe so. Each team will have raid a nearby Path of Evil,” Zieg replied with a nod.
“When?” Rui only said a single word as he raised his head.
“It is planned for five days from now. The current goal is to finish the encirclement of Fallen Shadow Valley within the next four days. This means that you all must reach this Path of Evil within these next four days.
“Four days?” Whereas Ayrin didn’t think much about it, Rui did as he slightly furrowed his brows.
“Yes. Considering the distance from here to Fallen Shadow Valley, even with four days, you will have to be moving at near full speed.” Zieg turned his head and looked at Ayrin as he continued in a serious manner, “Let me remind you that there is no one within the entire Doraster continent who has a complete and detailed map of the Southam Demon Forest. Although these simpler maps that we have make clear the number of mountains, valleys, rivers, and lakes and their positions, they do not note what beasts and monsters appear where. As you near the Path of Evil, there will be archers and warriors of the Evil Dragon Followers as well. There will be countless unforeseen dangers. This is by no means a simple task, even for the strongest arcane teams.”
“If it was some easily completed mission, then how would the winners and losers be decided?” Ayrin looked back at Zieg as he added, “Furthermore, if one doesn’t dare to execute a mission because of the danger, then can one still call themselves an arcane master?”
Zieg speechlessly stared at Ayrin for a long time.
“This fellow, he is truly an innate battlemaster!”
Nolan felt complex emotions surge through his mind as he watched Ayrin accept the mission. Taking a deep breath, he said, “Ayrin, I just have a single reminder for you, and that is to be cautious of Abel Academy should you come into conflict with them.”
“Be cautious of Abel Academy? What do you mean?” Ayrin asked blankly.
“There are bad rumors about them flying around. It’s said that they are not shy about resorting to underhanded methods, and have done so before in previous national tournaments,” Nolan whispered to Ayrin.
“Big Beard also seems to have also said something like that to me before,” Ayrin responded as his eyes widened and he scratched his chin.
“Big Beard?” Nolan and Sarina asked out of confusion.
“Winterfell Academy’s Rekai of course. How come you guys don’t know?” Ayrin surprisedly asked.
“… Although Rekai’s beard is quite a lot, his face is still young… how are we supposed to know you are talking about Rekai when all you say is Big Beard?” Nolan and Sarina felt very helpless.
“You all must be careful.”
Zieg turned towards Rui as he added, “Based on our sources, there is at least one of the thirteen bishops active within this part of the Southam Demon Forest, the Plague Bishop Angelo.”
1. Originally Nason (first appears chapter 195)
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 245: The Devil Forest’s Gift, Beset from Both Sides
Chapter 245: The Devil Forest’s Gift, Beset from Both Sides
“Teacher Rui, what kind of person is Plague Bishop Ancenoli?” Ayrin asked out of curiosity as he followed Rui through the Southam Demon Forest at a high speed. 1
“He is the son of a medicinal master. He had an ordinary human bloodline, but during one of his lower level missions, he suddenly came across Vangeli’s Codex of Plagues from the Era of the War with Dragons. Vangeli was one of the peak arcane masters during her time and was nicknamed the Queen of Plagues. Her Codex of Plague, also known as the Emperor Pestilence Lizard’s Devil Box, is made from the demon crystal of a giant lizard with a mutated bloodline. Not only does it have the same strength amplification effect as an artifact created from a dragon or demonic crystal, but some of the bloodline remaining within the codex can be stimulated using a specific arcane energy, creating an extremely infectious and fatal plague.”
Whilst carefully observing their surroundings for any movements, Rui whispered extremely quietly to Ayrin, “It is said that Ancenoli betrayed his beliefs as an arcane master and became one of the Evil Dragon’s bishops because he can only display the strongest strength of the Codex of Plague with the Evil Dragon Bloodline. His true strength is likely to be no higher than Liszt. Before falling, he served in the Shadowfiend Corps. Thus, although he hasn’t been around the Fallen Shadow Valley in prior years, he is still more familiar with the Southam Demon Forest than most arcane teams.”
“To know this land better than most, that is indeed a great advantage,” Ayrin couldn’t help but comment following Rui’s explanation as he too glanced at his surroundings.
The Southam Demon Forest was simply too untouched, making it a savage and dangerous place.
Compared to the Southam Demon Forest, the forests around Cororin and St. Lauren were simply pretty flower gardens.
The trees they were passing by right now were much taller and wider than the so called giant trees of Holy Dawn Academy’s Forest of Giant Trees. The vast majority of trees here were also covered with layers of thick mosses and sprawling vines, which hung between trees like tightropes as various mushrooms, and even other trees, grew atop the branches and trunks. Compared to the spotless, spaced trees of the Forest of Giant Trees, it was a completely different world.
If the conditions were similar to Holy Dawn Academy’s Forest of Giant Trees, then moving at such a fast speed through the trees wouldn’t be an issue for most students which had passed through the first couple of training sessions of Holy Dawn Academy. But here, where everything was covered from top to bottom by various vegetation, it was not so easy as the vegetation narrowed the gaps between branches and obstructed vision. Traveling within the Southam Demon Forest wasn’t easy even for Ayrin and Rinloran, much less Stingham.
That said, the main crux was that the forest contained countless things which they didn’t recognize.
Although the group had yet to encounter an aggressive beast or monster, they had seen things like plated turtles the size of dinner tables with sharp rocky spikes protruding from their shell and countless poisonous tarantulas of varying colors with fleshy wings protruding from their back which were the size of fists.
Even the mosquitoes here were larger than their counterparts outside.
Just now, Ayrin had seen a scourge of black mosquitos spawning beside a nearby pond of dirty water. Each mosquito was the size of a honeybee. Furthermore, whereas regular mosquitos would wait for the darkness of night before secretly biting people for their blood, the ones he had just seen were stimulated by the scent of blood and had charged at him like brave warriors, resulting in their extermination.
“A place like this is the hideout of the Evil Dragon Followers… the main campsite of the Evil Dragon Followers has been hidden in the depths of the forest for so long, yet the Shadowfiend Corps has never discovered it, or even encountered too many Evil Dragon Followers. It is truly their home field.”
Although Rui had remained mostly silent during the traveling, his heart had been shrouded with a deep feeling of worry and anxiety since entering the Southam Demon Forest.
His feeling had nothing to do with the team he was leading. Although Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were all rushing through the jungle with him at full speed while not at peak condition, Rui had completely numerous missions where his teammates were in an even worse state, so he wasn’t worried.
To begin with, an arcane master had to experience hardships and danger and fight powerful opponents to accelerate their growth.
What Rui was worried about was that they were fighting on the Evil Dragon Followers’ home field, and that the home field was the Southam Demon Forest. If the war went smoothly, then it was fine. However, if the assault on Fallen Shadow Valley failed or if their circumstances suddenly soured, then this place would become the Evil Dragon Followers’ hunting ground. There would be countless arcane teams of Evil Dragon Followers utilizing their familiarity with the forest to hunt down the straggling and isolated arcane teams of the Kingdom of Eiche and Kingdom of Doa.
“This upcoming battle is one which will decide the victors and losers.”
Rui took a deep breath as he prayed that the things he worried about wouldn’t occur.
“From my point of view, that Plague Bishop Ancenoli or whatever better be sensible and not appear before me. Otherwise, I will beat him up like those Green Snake arcane masters,” Stingham abruptly said with a snort.
“Idiot!” Rinloran sneered.
“What did you just call me?”
“Idiot! If you truly encounter the Plague Bishop, you will become a rotting corpse. How can you be so proud and arrogant when you are the slowest person here – the person dragging us down.”
“What, how can you say that when you have no arms?! What is the point of rushing when there is no reason?! I am just too lazy to run faster. For a genius like me, if I just practice a little, won’t I already be faster than you two?”
“Even without both arms, you are still no match for me! You’re such an idiot, why do I even talk to you?!”
As Rinloran and Stingham began quarrelling once more, sparks began to fly between the two of them as killing intent emerged within their eyes.
At this moment, Rui suddenly stopped in his tracks as he raised his hand and gestured for everyone to be alert.
“What’s wrong, are there enemies?” Ayrin quietly asked as his body tensed up and he held his breath.
There was a whoosh as a fiery red cluster suddenly charged out from within the bunch of leaves before them, revealing itself to Ayrin’s group.
“It’s not an enemy?”
“This? It’s so cute!”
Ayrin’s eyes widened in surprise.
It was a small catlike creature covered with fiery red colored fur. However, compared to a cat, its eyes were even rounder and larger, making it seem even cuter.
“Huuuu…”
Stingham gently let out his breath as he immediately motioned for the fiery red ‘cat’ to come to him, “Come here! I love cute animals the most. If I bring you home, girls will definitely love you.”
“Idiot!” Rinloran immediately cursed.
Rip!”
But right at this moment, a change suddenly occurred to the fiery red ‘cat’. The fiery red fur over its body suddenly stood up as its nose abruptly split apart, revealing a set of unusually hideous fiery red teeth.
“Ah!”
Goosebumps emerged over Stingham as he fell back in shock.
“What is this thing?!”
Its sudden transformation from such a cute creature to such a ferocious one caused Ayrin to suddenly open his mouth in surprise.
Whoosh!
A fireball shot out from the fiery red ‘cat’s mouth towards Stingham.
“Don’t attack it!” Rui shouted.
Boom!
But it was already too late as a larger fireball engulfed the smaller one and then proceeded to hit the fiery red creature’s body.
The little creature let out a wretched cry as it was charred to a smoking black crisp and fell to the ground, its four limbs twitching.
“Haha, scaring me and then even shooting a fireball at me. Well now you know whose fireball is stronger.” Upon seeing the current appearance of the little creature which had just attacked him, Stingham felt proud as he combed his hair.
“This is not good,” the silent Rui suddenly said.
“What?”
Stingham’s happy smile abruptly disappeared.
The dense underbrush before them began to violently shake and twist as the sound of trees snapping rang over.
A monstrous lionlike beast abruptly burst out from within the trees before them. It was several meters tall, and had large round eyes and a mouth situated somewhat between its eyes similar to the small creature from before.
“ROAR!”
Upon seeing the still smoking charred remains of the little creature, a sorrowful, ear-shattering roar rang out from its mouth as terrifying waves of arcane energy fluctuations emerged around its body.
“A Fire Caracal Lord!” 2
Rinloran’s pupils abruptly shrank as his face completely paled.
“We’re screwed!”
Stingham’s face turned green as he spat out two words.
“Hurry and run!”
Before Ayrin could even react, Stingham had already screamed twice and begun running for his life.
“Run! This beast is as strong as a five gate arcane master. Even if we are able to defeat it, we will have to pay a great price,” Rinloran shouted towards Ayrin, who was still blankly standing in place.
“A five gate arcane master…”
Ayrin finally woke up from his daze as he turned tail and began running away.
“Stingham, this fellow…”
Rinloran immediately quieted down.
During their travels, Stingham had always been much slower than him and Ayrin. Yet at this moment where they were fleeing for their lives, Stingham seemed to have grown another pair of legs as he quickly disappeared from view.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Giant, meteorite-like fireballs began crashing around them, causing the ground to tremble and explode.
Rui, Ayrin, and Rinloran avoided the shockwaves generated from the fireballs and continued running as the terrifying Fire Caracal Lord burst forth from the smoke and continued to relentlessly chase them.
“Prepare to fight!”
After ten or so seconds had passed, Rui made up his mind and issued an order to Ayrin and Rinloran.
Although Rui was certain he was fast enough to escape the Fire Caracal Lord, Ayrin and Rinloran were just too slow. It was impossible for them to all escape unscathed.
“Ah!”
At this moment, a scream rang out as Stingham burst forth from the trees in the direction they were fleeing towards.
“This fellow actually listened? He actually came rushing back just because there was an order to fight?”
Stingham’s behavior stunned Rinloran.
“We’re screwed!”
But then the same two words from earlier came out from Stingham’s mouth.
Ayrin and Rinloran immediately felt an inexplicable feeling wash over them.
“There is an even stronger existence before us!” Stingham immediately added as he face turned green again.
“What?!”
Ayrin and Rinloran’s eyes both widened as an ostrich-like bird emerged within their lines of sight. Only this ostrich-like bird was at least five times larger than an ordinary ostrich.
1. Ancenoli was already used so I will keep it, changed from Angelo in previous chapter.
2. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caracal
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 246: Stingham’s Inventiveness, The Call of Death
Chapter 246: Stingham’s Inventiveness, The Call of Death
“This one’s face won’t also transform will it?” Ayrin blankly said as he looked at the huge creature which had just appeared before him.
The monstrous beast chasing after Stingham was literally a giant ostrich, only with a crown of colourful feathers atop its head.
“Poisonous Nighthawk Lord!”
Rinloran once again felt killing intent towards Stingham surge within his heart as he shouted, “Stingham, you idiot, are you a special monster bait or something?! How did you manage to attract another giant beast?!”
“Is there a bait as handsome as me in this world?!” Stingham quickly replied. It seemed like he wanted to say more but stopped as the two beasts completely encircled them.
Powerful arcane energy fluctuations rippled all around them as abnormal rings of light formed.
“Don’t make any rash moves!” In this tense moment where even breathing had become difficult, Rui’s quiet voice entered their ears.
Ayrin helplessly asked, “Teacher Rui, just what are they waiting for?”
“For beasts of a certain level, they are called Lords. There are two reasons for this. First, it is because these beasts are as strong as those arcane masters which have been conferred lordships atop the Doraster Continent. The second reason is because they have managed to carve out their own territories within the savage Southam Demon Forest. Each territory belongs to either a single, or a group, of giant beasts. It seems like we have entered the territory of the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord. If my guess is correct, the Fire Caracal Lord’s cub mistakenly entered this territory where it encountered us. In a search for its cub, the Fire Caracal Lord followed. However, when it entered the territory, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord sensed its aura and thus began moving over, where it encountered Stingham.”
“You’re saying that since this Fire Caracal Lord has entered the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord’s territory, these two beasts might end up fighting each other?”
“Yes.”
At this moment, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham understood the current predicament.
“But the situation is still for from good…”
Ayrin didn’t even dare to breathe loudly.
In this kind of situation, it would be best for them to quietly disappear. However, as they were sandwiched between the two beasts, they were afraid that any movement would immediately cause both beasts to attack them.
“Oh great boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord!”
Right at this tense moment, Stingham’s voice abruptly rang out as he fell to his knees and kowtowed to the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord.
“What is this fellow trying now?!”
“This fellow is really an idiot!”
“Is his head filled with water or something? Why does he want to die so badly?!”
Ayrin and Rinloran’s faces abruptly became unsightly as they barely resisted the urge to turn around and yell at Stingham.
“You, over there! I was sent by boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord to teach you a lesson! Next time, don’t you dare just barge into my territory!”
“Alright. Boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord, I’ve already help you teach him a lesson. What you do now is all up to you!”
Ayrin and Rinloran only felt more speechless as they watched Stingham suddenly stand up and turn to face the Fire Caracal Lord as he loudly spoke several sentences with his hands on his waist.
Afterwards, Stingham quickly ran out of the encirclement.
“Hurry up and run! What are you guys still waiting for?! Do you all really wish to die?!”
Seeing Rui, Ayrin, and Rinloran still frozen in place, Stingham immediately shouted at them in a quiet voice.
“Can this really work?”
Seeing how the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord both didn’t move, Rui, Ayrin, and Rinloran’s tense bodies followed after Stingham.
“Let’s go!”
Only after running for tens of meters did they pause around a giant tree. They exchanged glances of disbelief and then continued to silently run for their lives.
……
Only when the four of them were safely hidden within a tree’s crown ten or so minutes later did they allow themselves to catch their breath.
“We should no longer be in the territories of those two beasts,” Rui said as he wiped some sweat off his forehead. Even he seemed to feel lucky to still be alive.
Stingham rubbed his chest as he desperately gasped for air and said proudly, “Luckily, my wise handsome divine self was there.”
“But it would have all been averted if you had listened to Teacher Rui and not shot a fireball at the cub in the first place!” Rinloran angrily retorted as he glared at Stingham.
“Teacher Rui, those two beasts should have demon crystals within their body right? If so, can those crystals also be used to create amplification devices?” Ayrin couldn’t resist asking.
Rui nodded, “Once a beast reaches that level and it can produce such terrifying arcane energy fluctuations atop its body, it is almost guaranteed that there is a demon crystal within its body. However, even if you can hunt and obtain demon crystals, it is not necessarily worth it. This is because there are many different kinds of demon crystals which have different characteristics. Only those arcane masters who truly understand how to awaken the arcane energy within a demon crystal can turn them into true amplification artifacts. Otherwise, these demon crystals are just high-grade gems. Currently, the most widely used demon crystals atop the Doraster Continent are dragon crystals, followed by the flame jewels of Fire Lords and tidal crystals of Tidal Lords. The everfrost crystals of Giant Snowy Ice Wolves are also very common. It’s because there are many people who know how to use these crystals, and because many people use skills compatible with these crystals. As for other demon crystals, many can only be utilized by specific arcane masters.”
“So it’s like this. Then teacher’s arcane skills are compatible with Black Ripper’s mask? And that’s why teacher planned to steal Black Ripper’s mask… amplification artifacts are not universally compatible with everyone,” Ayrin mumbled to himself as he came to a realization.
“Thus, arcane masters who can master more arcane skills hold an advantage over others during battles like this. This is why your innate talent makes you truly terrifying,” Rui silently thought to himself as he looked at Ayrin nodded in response to Ayrin’s words.”
“Let’s rest here for a while,” Rui said to Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham as he looked up at the darkening sky.
“Monsters on the same level as the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord are quite rare, even in the Southam Demon Forest. Considering the familiarity Evil Dragon Followers should have of the forest, I assume they generally avoid this area at the boundary of the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord’s territories. With night as our cover, we should be okay to rest here as long as we keep quiet and don’t use any skills which cause bright flashes of light. Take this time tonight to rest and replenish your arcane particles. From tomorrow onwards, we will be traveling without interruptions. Otherwise, we will not be able to reach the assigned Path of Evil within the allotted time.”
“Okay.” As Rinloran looked around for a comfortable place to rest, he coldly said out loud, “As long as a certain idiot doesn’t run around and cause a ruckus, we will be fine.”
“Indeed. Ayrin, you better not run around or make any loud noises!” Stingham said as he looked at Ayrin with scorn.
“……” Ayrin’s face was full of annoyance as he responded, “He was clearly talking to you.”
……
The cloak of night finally descended over the Southam Demon Forest.
Because of the various vegetation which covered the forest, countless strange shadows were casted on the ground as moonlight descended, making darkness within the forest even thicker.
By this point, Rinloran had already fallen asleep as a light and rhythmic breathing emanated out from the simple hammock which he had woven together from some vines.
Meanwhile, Ayrin and Rui were diligently refining arcane particles. The group of four had decided to split into groups of two and take turns sleeping and refining arcane particles in case of any sudden circumstances.
“Ah!”
A shrill cry of misery suddenly broke the tranquil silence.
“What happened?!”
“Stingham?! He’s gone again! Is this fellow here only to keep dragging us down?”
Even the sound asleep Rinloran was shocked awake by the scream.
He immediately became enraged as he looked around and saw that Stingham, who had been sleeping on a bed which he had fashioned from some dead branches and leaves, was nowhere to be found.
“Teacher Rui, Ayrin, this time you must not stop me. If this guy hasn’t died yet, he soon will be!”
As he moved in the direction of Stingham’s cry alongside Rui and Ayrin, Rinloran felt like he couldn’t contain his rage any longer.
“Stingham…”
After several hundred meters, Ayrin finally saw Stingham. He was standing under a tree which had completely withered tree which had become completely covered by moss and white, cotton-like plants.
“Guys, hurry up and come look at this!”
Upon seeing Ayrin and the other two, Stingham immediately waved them over.
“If you are fine, why are you screaming?”
“I can’t believe you still ran this far after I especially told you not to!”
Rinloran’s patience towards Stingham had indeed reached the limit as he immediately accelerated upon seeing Stingham and lifted a foot streaming with arcane particles.
Whoosh!
Rui abruptly appeared beside Rinloran.
“That’s?”
At this moment, Rinloran suddenly stopped in place, not due to Rui, but due to what he saw as he neared Stingham and the tree Stingham stood beside. A person had been firmly embedded within the great withered tree.
“A person growing within a tree? What kind of strange tree is this?!”
Ayrin felt his breath catch in his throat.
“No, there is the smell of blood!”
Upon smelling blood, Ayrin immediately realized that this person had been forcefully smashed into the tree.
As Ayrin approached the tree, he began to see traces of battle around it. There were countless scratches and gashes on the ground as well as many pieces of moss and dead wood scattered around where Stingham stood.
“This?!”
Upon arriving beside Stingham, Ayrin immediately let out an exclamation of shock.
The person who had been embedded so deeply within the tree that he seemed to be a part of it had already died.
It was a young male arcane master whose heart had been pierced through by an arcane skill. But what drew Ayrin’s eyes was the silver white skin shaped in a crescent atop the boy’s head which contrasted with his dark brown skin.
Ayrin subconsciously took two steps forward.
“Teacher Rui, I have met this person before. He is a member of House Eclipsed Moon’s arcane team! He once looked for me alongside several other House Eclisped Moon arcane masters in Eichemalar,” Ayrin said in shock as he turned his head and looked at Rui after thoroughly examining the face of this deceased young arcane master.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 247: Deception of a Five Gate Arcane Master
Chapter 247: Deception of a Five Gate Arcane Master
“An arcane master of House Eclipse Moon…”
Rinloran’s face suddenly froze as if it had been covered by a layer of frost.
The environment of the forest in which members of House Eclipse Moon resided and trained in was no less savage than the Southam Demon Forest, so House Eclispe Moon arcane masters should feel at home here.
Only a terrifying existence would be able to kill a House Eclipse Moon arcane master here.
“How did you end up here? And how did you discover this House Eclipse Moon arcane master?”
Complex emotions began to emerge atop Rui’s previously emotionless face.
For Ayrin, the point of these missions was very simple and straightforward. He was to complete as many as possible so that he could win the national tournament alongside his teammates.
But Rui knew that these missions were more than that. They would also decide the fate of Doraster. Only if every single one of the many arcane teams strived to accomplish their missions, and only if the encirclement of Fallen Shadow Valley was successful, would they be able to win the war. Otherwise, the Kingdom of Eiche and the rest of Doraster could very well be on the verge of experiencing an unimaginable calamity.
For this group of four, encountering a powerful enemy here would drastically lower their chances of reaching their assigned Path of Evil on time and also put them in incredible danger.
“I just got up to relieve myself. But when I turned around after finishing my business, I suddenly saw this fllow here,” Stingham said with a serious expression.
“You came this far to relieve yourself?!” Although he tried his be to contain it, Rinloran couldn’t help but shout at Stingham as veins popped out over his forehead.
“I was afraid of waking you up?” Stingham retorted as he looked at Rinloran as if he were an idiot. “Furthermore, how can I let anyone see me and destroy my image? Although I am the most handsome, I still make vulgar noises and take an inelegant posture when I am relieving myself.”
“You are already an idiot to us, so what image is there to think about?” Rinloran replied as black lines emerged across his face.
“The battle should have occurred shortly before we reached our current rest area. If we had arrived ten minutes earlier, perhaps we would have heard the sounds of battle,” Rui stated as he looked at the scars in the ground.
“Considering how darkness makes it hard to move through the forest, could the killers still be around here Teacher Rui?” Ayrin asked as he looked toward Rui, “Moreover, after fighting, one always needs to replenish their arcane particles.”
“It’s possible,” Rui replied as he looked Ayrin in the eye. “But more importantly, there is no way that this House Eclipse Moon arcane master was moving by himself, there must have been others traveling with him. The question here is whether the others also died nearby or if they managed to flee. And if they managed to flee, if they are being pursued.”
“Should we search around?” Rinloran immediately asked as a glint flickered in his eye.
“As an arcane master, we should try to support our comrades if they are in danger,” Rui responded as he looked at Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran. “House Eclipse Moon is a part of our Kingdom of Eiche after all. But for them to appear here, it is likely that they were trying to kill Golden Stag Academy’s team members. So I fear that they encountered and were killed by an arcane team of House Baratheon rather than the Evil Dragon Followers. In the end, however, I am only here to assist you in completing the mission. An attempt at this side mission might make it impossible for us to complete the mission handed to us, or worse, cause you all to lose your lives. I cannot make the decision here. What you do is up to you.”
“It’s too dangerous. And it’s already so late. Let’s just go back to sleep,” Stingham said while desperately shaking his head.
“Of course we will search for them. Perhaps they did encounter the Evil Dragon Followers,” Ayrin said as fighting intent appeared over his face.
“Let’s try searching around here.” After hesitating for a moment, Rinloran continued, “If it is the Evil Dragon Followers, then we are in danger either way.”
“Two versus one. Then let us immediately start searching.” Rui nodded as he gestured for the three to follow him.
“I knew being in the same team as you two was a mistake,” Stingham mumbled to himself as he helplessly followed.
“Such a strong stench of blood!”
Due to the darkness, Rui lost the trail after just several minutes of searching. But as he searched around the last clues, he was hit suddenly hit by a suffocatingly thick stench of blood.
“Prepare for battle!”
The moment he felt a slight breeze gust by him, he immediately stopped as a cold light flashed through his eyes.
“Teacher, have you found the enemy’s trail?” Ayrin vigilantly observed his surroundings but didn’t see a single clue.
“Heat Sense!”
Rui’s body faintly glowed black, signifying the usage of an arcane skill. Afterwards, he whispered as quietly as possible, “Within this kind of forest, such a thick smell of blood will definitely attract beasts. Yet it is still so quiet here. I don’t see any kind of trap, so the reason these beasts don’t come here is because there is a presence which instills them with fear here.”
“From now on, remain within three meters of me at all times. If we encounter an enemy, don’t move unless they do first.”
Just now, Rui had used an arcane skill which could detect human body temperature, yet he hadn’t discovered anything. Thus he was very cautious as he moved. With such a complex setting, it was possible for a three gate arcane master to instantly kill a four gate arcane master.
As they slowly inched forward, the stench of blood became even thicker and the atmosphere became tense.
“That’s?!” Ayrin abruptly exclaimed, his eyes widening in shock as he finally saw the source of the bloody stench.
It was yet another withered tree. From where Ayrin stood, he could clearly make out the outline of a person who had been ruthlessly impaled on a large branch.
Several thin, hollow metal needles faintly protruded from the person and dripped with blood.
The person was also drenched in blood. Blood flowed in streams down to their feet and dripped onto the ground, landing on the thick layer of moss around the base of the tree.
The corpses of countless beasts were scattered around the withered tree.
“The blood is still flowing? Could they still be alive?”
As Ayrin squinted, he could faintly make out the silver crescent mark on the person’s forehead.
At this moment, Rui’s expression became even more grim.
With slow motions, he motioned for Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran to retreat.
The inexperienced Ayrin thought this was simply a bloody arena, but Rui could immediately tell that this was a trap!
The mastermind had caught a House Eclipse Moon arcane master and left him here to die slowly to lure out other House Eclipse Moon arcane masters.
As for the dead beasts, they were likely killed by something which had been scattered around the tree to prevent them from eating the dying House Eclipse Moon arcane master.
Even if this trap was meant to lure House Eclipse Moon arcane masters, now that they were here, they were in danger!
“Anyone who uses a method like this definitely won’t be anyone good!”
Rinloran immediately felt an air of danger descend over him. His eyes lit up as he watched Stingham ignore commands yet again and remain standing where he was. At this moment, Stingham had narrowed his eyes as if he was trying to get a clearer look at something.
“What are you doing now?” Rinloran nearly gnashed his teeth together as he silently mouthed several swears towards Stingham.
“Teacher Rui!”
Stingham’s eyes narrowed even further as he shouted and motioned for Rui to go over.
“What is it?” Rui asked as he snapped out of his daze.
“This guy… this guy who is bleeding…” Stingham didn’t dare to breathe loudly as he pointed at the hanging House Eclipse Moon arcane master and continued, “There is an issue with this guy.”
“Look at the shape he’s in, of course he has an issue,” Ayrin said as he looked towards Stingham.
“You are really dragging down our team’s average intelligence!” Stingham suddenly shouted, scaring everyone present.
“There’s an issue with the arcane particles and arcane gates within his body! This fellow… has already opened five arcane gates, and they are all full of arcane particles.” As Stingham spoke, he felt like he was being too loud as his voice began to tremble.
“The innate ability of a high level Green Dragon Bloodline which allows one to see an arcane master’s arcane gates and arcane particles, True Sight!” Ayrin immediately remembered the words which Carter had once told him.
“Are you sure?”
A strange chill surged through Rui’s body.
Liszt had only just opened his fifth gate. As for Rui himself, he was still at four gates. It was impossible for such a younger arcane master of House Eclipse Moon to open five arcane gates. Furthermore, there was no way a five gate arcane master would be defeated and impaled on a branch while they had yet to use any arcane particles.
“How can I be wrong when I’m so handsome?!” Stingham responded, his eyes glowing a strange green color.
At this moment, not even Rinloran could think of the Stingham’s narcissism and make fun of Stingham as an intense chill surged through his body.
If it was like this… then the person was deliberately pretending to be a dying House Eclipse Moon arcane master. If other House Eclipse Moon arcane masters came to the rescue, they would suffer his ambush.
“A five gate arcane master using this kind of deceptive trap. Could it be…”
A name suddenly emerged in Rui’s mind as a rare look of shock and unrest appeared within his eyes.
“He really is a pig…” At the same moment, Rinloran felt speechless once more as he remembered how True Sight allowed Stingham to see his opponent’s gates and arcane particles. In this case, why did Stingham still decide to fight head on against the Green Snake arcane master at the outpost?
“A five gate arcane master… if he’s an enemy, how to defeat him?”
Ayrin powerfully clenched his fists as he quickly began brainstorming.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 248: House Baratheon Sends its Regards, Moment of Revenge Approaches
Chapter 248: House Baratheon Sends its Regards, Moment of Revenge Approaches
“Not good! We’ve been discovered!”
Rui was still thinking about what to do when his body suddenly stiffened as if he had been caught within the gaze of a poisonous snake.
“Wings of Darkness!”
Rui immediately invoked a skill as a black light covered his body and two giant black wings suddenly condensed over him, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham like a tarp, sheltering them within.
Rip!
An inexplicably profound and mysterious energy abruptly struck the giant black wings. Although the energy was reflected, a large hole quickly emerged atop the wings as large pieces of the wings began to corrode away.
“We’ve already been discovered!”
“Hurry and use skills!”
When the two arcane energies collided, Ayrin and the others finally reacted in shock and fear.
“Wings of Darkness? It’s you, Rui, the Holy Dawn Evil Six’s Spear of Justice.”
A faint voice rang over from the withered tree.
“Huuuu…” Stingham let out a breath of cold air as the person impaled on the withered tree grabbed the branch penetrating his body and slowly extricated himself.
As he did so, countless pieces of bloody flesh remained atop the branch, signifying that the scene they had seen was no illusion.
His body, which was still covered in hollow metal tubes like a hedgehog, became enveloped by a layer of hazy red mist as the hole in his abdomen began gurgled and began quickly regenerating as if he had drunk a bottle of medicine.
“Teacher Rui, do you know this person?”
Ayrin immediately realized that this person wasn’t normal as he still didn’t pull out the hollow metal needles piercing his body.
“He is the Crazed Alchemist Hanson,” Rui quietly responded, making sure to keep his voice down so that only Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham could hear.
“Crazed Alchemist Hanson?!” Rinloran’s face slightly paled.
“Who is he?” Ayrin hastily whispered into the nearby Rinloran’s ear as he had never heard of Hanson before.
“A mercenary arcane master who is willing to help you kill anyone as long as you pay enough,” Rinloran quietly replied. “He is one of the Kingdom of Eiche’s most notorious and infamous killers. He is an uncontrollable entity who has found several secrets of the Barbarian Berserker Legion from the Era of the War with Dragons. He also uses many potions which enhance his strength and vitality. Many are even better than the best medicines which the Office of Special Affairs’ infirmary can offer.”
Seeing how Rui didn’t respond, Hanson, whose needle-covered body was still shrouded within the red mist, clapped his hands and said with some regret, “So it’s just students from your Holy Dawn Academy. My mistake. I thought the people I had been waiting for had arrived.”
His current appearance was incredibly perverse and crazed.
“Since it was a mistake…” Rui’s eyes lit up as he started speaking. But right at that moment, his expression abruptly turned ugly.
“Holy Light Domain!”
Arcane particles spewed out from Rui’s body even faster than before as a ten meter area of the pitch-black forest around him suddenly lit up as if thousands of dazzling little stars had appeared.
Pillars of brilliant and pure light appeared in succession as the domain rapidly expanded, twisting the surrounding space with its arcane energy fluctuations.
As the brilliant and pure light spread, countless images of pure flying angels emerged in the air.
At the same time, four enormous, hammer wielding and cloak wearing shades appeared. They were each ten meters tall, and there was one situated at each cardinal direction.
The four shades simultaneously swung their hammers downwards.
Tong!
The four hammers simultaneously scattered into numerous waves of black light and heavily struck the Divine Light Domain.
Rip!
Countless strands of black light piecered though the bright light, causing spatial tears.
By this time, the red mist enveloping Hanson had completely disappeared alongside his original disguise, revealing his sickly red face and gray hair. There was a red totem tattooed onto the left side of his face.
“Finger of Death!”
As Hanson pointed his right index finger at Rui, a stream of crimson flames shot out towards Rui.
“What?!” Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham simultaneously exclaimed in shock.
Although the stream of flames was very thin, waves containing a unique and strange domain power rippled from it, instantly dispersing and interfering with the circulation of arcane particles within Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham’s bodies.
Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham’s arcane skills all failed to be invoked.
“Accept my tribute, Divine Altar of Darkness!”
By the time the two taboo domain powers clashed with each other, it was too late for Rui to react and defend against the crimson flames as they struck his body on the left side of his abdomen. As the crimson flames burned Rui’s skin, Rui’s skin turned into gray ash which quickly scattered to form a contracting circle in midair around him. But at this moment, solemn invocation rang out from within Rui’s abdomen.
“Gut Invocation!”
“The Black Witch’s Last Tribute!”
Two voices simultaneously made the same invocation.
Hanson screamed as a black aura appeared over the crimson flames. But instead of tracing the stream of crimson flames back to Hanson, the black aura abruptly rushed towards the backs of Rui, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham like a ghost.
Boom!
As if a minor earthquake had just occurred, a shockwave began propagating outwards from within the forest behind the four of them, carrying countless fragments and debris.
At the center of the shockwave, a profusely bleeding arcane master wearing scarlet leather armor and carrying an abnormally shaped dark red saber on their back appeared.
Rather than having a long and flat blade like a normal saber, the blade of this person’s dark red saber was thick and much shorter, making it very square.
“Teacher Rui!”
Ayrin and Rinloran exclaimed.
Although the crimson flames had disappeared when Hanson pulled his hand back in fright, Rui had already suffered a two finger wide burn over his left abdomen.
At this moment, even Ayrin could tell that Rui had exhausted most of the arcane particles within his body.
They had all been used up by the “Black Witch’s Last Tribute” just now.
“Skin Flayer Neilson…” Rui sneered coldly as his eyes slightly narrowed upon seeing the appearance of the bleeding arcane master wearing scarlet red leather armor.
“You actually managed to learn a skill from the Magus Era, the Black Witch’s Last Sacrifice which doesn’t even belong to arcane masters… indeed, each of the Holy Dawn Evil Six have abilities which surpass the norm… no wonder you all were once called the invincible arcane team,” Neilson said as he heavily panted after coughing up enough blood to fill up a large bowl. His long and narrow face was already devoid of color.
“Have you two have secretly sided with the Evil Dragon Followers? You actually dare to ambush us!” Stingham loudly shouted at this moment.
“You idiot, is there any point in saying that now?!”
As Rinloran watched Rui and waited for Rui’s next commands, he silently ridiculed Stingham in his mind.
“Evil Dragon Followers? You dare compare us with those trash who are willing to bow their heads to others in exchange for a little more power?” Hanson’s face had long since recovered to its originally perverse and crazed state as his fright had disappeared upon realizing that Rui’s Divine Altar of Darkness wasn’t targeting him.
As he eyed Stingham, it felt like he was looking at his prey, “You three little ones just happen to be on our list.”
Ayrin had a sudden realization as he shouted, “You two are working for House Baratheon?”
“Teacher Rui, I’m guessing that you reached such a conjecture upon realizing who I was? But now, you all know too much, so you all must now…” Hanson insidiously cackled.
“Use your full powers to kill one of them!”
Rui’s roar interrupted Hanson’s laughter as the last bit of arcane particles within his body all surged out.
“Time to fight!”
“Holy Gates of Life!”
Ayrin’s gaze locked onto Neilson as his body released powerful arcane energy fluctuations.
“Rui’s last attack will definitely be some kind of strange taboo skill!”
“How can these arcane energy fluctuations be so strong?!”
Hanson and Neilson both subconsciously backed up.
“This…?”
But right at this moment, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham all abruptly froze in place as a raging whirlwind completely enveloped them, obstructing their vision.
When they could finally see clearly again, they suddenly discovered that they were nearly a hundred meters away from their original location.
“Hurry and run!”
“Just Hanson was already a hard enough opponent!”
Rui shouted at them at this time.
“Run!”
Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham abruptly woke up from their dazes and began fleeing as quickly as possible.
“We can’t. They move too much faster than us. If we all just flee then we will all be caught by noon.”
As the last traces of arcane energy around Rui’s body completely disappeared, Rinloran took a deep breath while turning towards Ayrin and decisively said, “Ayrin, carry Teacher Rui and leave this place. I’ll prevent them from chasing after you!”
“Stingham, take Teacher Rui and leave! Rinloran and I will prevent them from chasing after you!” Ayrin immediately said towards Stingham.
“It’s already too late,” Rui interrupted before Stingham could say anything. As he looked behind them, an unfathomable expression flashed through his eyes as he shouted, “You three split up and run.”
Boom!
At this exact moment, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation surged out from within the dark forest and hit them like an avalanche.
Countless rope like streaks of black light erupted from the trees and surged towards the group of four as if they had minds of their own.
“Impenetrable Fog Arena!”
“Burning Star Domain!”
“Regardless of everyone else, I will definitely protect you!” Ayrin inwardly roared as he stepped in front of Rui. Two unfamiliar voices sounded as invocations abruptly sounded out from one side of the forest, followed by surging waves of arcane energy fluctuations.
An obscuring fog abruptly blocked their vision as numerous condensed streaks of burning starlight pierced down from the sky.
“Move!”
“Follow us!”
Several silver strands of starlight pierced through the dense fog, faintly revealing two figures who were also fleeing.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 249: A Seemingly Unreliable Team
Chapter 249: A Seemingly Unreliable Team
“They’re allies!”
Ayrin immediately put Rui on his back and swiftly made his way towards the two figures alongside Rinloran and Stingham.
“It’s you guys?”
As Ayrin approached, he quickly recognized the two fleeing figures. It was the tall captain boy and demure girl of the House Eclipse Moon arcane team which had come looking for him in Eichemalar.
Their faces were currently grim and full of killing intent.
“You should have agreed to cooperate with us in Eichemalar!”
As they desperately fled, the tall captain turned his head and roared at Ayrin, “From the moment you decided to clash with House Baratheon, you have already become House Baratheon’s mortal enemy. Considering their house’s behaviors and methods, any kindness you show them will only be repaid by your death!”
“But shouldn’t we be focusing all of our energies on the Evil Dragon Followers right now? The Evil Dragon Followers are the enemies of all arcane masters!”
Ayrin looked back at the two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters as he continued, “I can’t believe that they are taking this time to try and kill us. Say, brave warriors, did you all come to complete missions and fight against the Evil Dragon Warriors as well?”
“We can to kill Megan and the others. We never expected that House Baratheon would have already prepared a trap for us,” the tall captain sullenly responded as he looked Ayrin in the eye, his face full of grief.
“What an idiotic conversation…” Rinloran thought. He felt speechless as his gaze swept between Ayrin and the tall captain.
“We ended up like this while searching around after coming across the corpse of one of your teammates. Shouldn’t you have one more? Where are they?” Ayrin immediately asked again after feeling crestfallen for several seconds.
A faint light of bitterness flashed through the tall captain’s eyes as he responded, “They should have already reached the Eternal Hunting Ground.”
“Eternal Hunting Ground? Where is that?” Ayrin confusedly asked.
The tall captain seemed to feel a little helpless as he replied, “It means he has probably already died from battle. My House Eclipse Moon believes that as long one dies an honorable death in combat, one’s soul will join the ancestors in our spiritual land, the Eternal Hunting Ground.”
Although Ayrin somewhat admired House Eclipse Moon after hearing the tall captain’s explanation, he still couldn’t help but mutter, “Regardless, everyone should be focusing on our collective enemy, the Evil Dragon Followers, first.”
“……” Rinloran felt completely speechless.
Several black lines had also emerged on the face of the tall captain.
“Is there only Hanson and Neilson?” Rui suddenly interjected at this moment.
“Outside of Crazed Alchemist Hanson and Skin Flayer Neilson, there is also Konte!”
“Konte?” Although Rui didn’t recognize the name, he could hear the gnashing teeth of the tall captain as he said the name.
“Although he isn’t well known to the public, he is one of House Roland’s most powerful arcane masters. If not for his participation, we might not have fallen to such a miserable state.”
“There’s another?” Stingham suddenly cried out. His face had long since turned green as he silently struggled to keep up with Ayrin, Rinloran, and the two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters.
“You guys knew that there were such terrifying enemies, yet you still came to our rescue! You guys are truly good people!” Ayrin sincerely said.
The tall captain turned and glared at Ayrin as he sternly retorted, “It’s pretty much impossible for us to defeat them. We only rescued you guys because with you all, we might be able to go down swinging and take one or two of them with us!”
“What? You rescued us because you want us to help you fight them?” Stingham’s face became even greener as he shouted, “Not happening unless…”
“Not unless?” Ayrin and Rinloran’s eyes widened in surprise.
Stingham, who normally did his utmost to skip practices and battles, was actually trying to talk terms right now?
Considering his normal character, they had expected him to say something along the lines of, “You guys go and stop them, I’ll strike when I find an opportunity.”
“Unless what?” the tall captain asked with some suspicion.
“Not unless she’s willing to chat with me!” Stingham combed his hair as he somewhat shyly pointed towards the nearby female House Eclipse Moon arcane master. “She’s so beautiful! Can you tell me her name first?!”
“You idiot, how can you still be thinking about such things in this kind of situation?!”
At that moment, everyone barely resisted the urge to beat up Stingham on the spot.
“You two exposed yourselves and came to our rescue because you two believe that you cannot shake off these three?” Rui abruptly asked as he observed the tall captain and quiet girl.
“Although Konte is one of our mortal enemies, we do not know much about him. All we know is that he uses an extremely strong taboo skill called ‘Seven Surges’. When he moves, he can accelerate further beyond the limit up to a total of seven times. Thus, the greater the distance, the faster he ends up moving.”
The tall captain looked at Rui as he continued his detailed explanation, “But as no one has ever escaped from his clutches, we believe that he has some kind of special tracking arcane skill.”
After slightly pausing for a moment, the tall captain added, “We immediately fled from their ambush after we realized we couldn’t defeat them, but they ended up catching up to us here.”
“Was Konte injured during your previous fight?” Rui asked.
The tall captain shook his head as he replied, “No.”
“So two of them are uninjured. And although Neilson is heavily injured, he can still use one or two arcane skills. It will be incredibly difficult…”
Rinloran felt his palms become clammy with sweat.
“I asked because I have sensed another powerful arcane energy fluctuation coming from our northeast. It seems like Konte is about to regroup with Hanson and Neilson,” Rui stated as an incredibly faint arcane energy fluctuation rippled from his body.
“The northeast? That would be where we were hiding earlier.” The face of the tall captain turned even uglier.
“Teacher, how are you still able to use arcane skills?” Ayrin exclaimed in surprise, “Didn’t you just exhaust all of your arcane particles?”
“I condensed enough for that skill just now,” Rui explained.
“Wow! Teacher Rui is so strong!” Ayrin’s face was full of respect, “Even after suffering an injury, you are still able to control your body well enough to condense arcane particles!”
“Dumbass, now is not the time to be giving useless compliments. We need to think of a plan!” Rinloran shouted as he knocked on Ayrin’s head.
“Haha, even the two of you are fighting now! You guys are really just too unreliable!” Stingham broke out into laughter as he ridiculed Ayrin and Rinloran.
“You can still laugh at a time like this?”
The two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters began feeling like Ayrin’s group was completely unreliable.
“Think of a plan? This is…?”
After getting bonked on the head by Rinloran, Ayrin refocused. As he looked at the receding surroundings, his eyes suddenly lit up.
“Teacher, it seems like we have once again entered the territory of the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord!”
His voice became excited as he continued, “The Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord should be about as strong as our pursuers, right? What do you think about attracting them over? Do you think they would be able to deal with Hanson, Neilson, and Konte?”
“This?” Even the decisive Rui fell into a daze as he heard Ayrin’s suggestion.
“Poisonous Nighthawk Lord? There is a Poisonous Nighthawk Lord in this part of the forest?” The expressions of the two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters changed yet again.
“It is a possible plan, but the issue is that we do not know if the two lords we attract over will attack their group of three or our group of six,” Rui replied after taking a deep breath.
“I am for Ayrin’s plan.” A light of decisiveness flashed through Rinloran’s eyes. “Unless one of you has a better idea?”
“Teacher Rui, as well as the two of you, do you have any other plans?” Ayrin asked as his gaze swept across the two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters.
“Do you guys have a way of attracting the two lords?”
A look of excitement emerged on the tall captain’s face as he anticipated the mutual destruction, “Only the scent of their favorite foods or the aura of another powerful lord can cause them to charge right over.”
“Let’s go to where I roasted the Fire Caracal cub and take a look?” Stingham excitedly suggested. “Perhaps the Fire Caracal Lord is still there grieving and reminiscing over its cub.”
“What? Even with your abilities, you guys dared to kill the Fire Caracal Lord’s cub?” The two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters nearly screamed in astonishment.
“Can you remember the way over?” Rui asked as he looked at Rinloran.
“Follow me!” Rinloran succinctly said as he immediately charged into the left side of the undergrowth before them.
……
“We’re here… it’s right here!”
Although everything within the forest seemed exactly the same under the cover of darkness, under Rinloran’s careful guidance, they were able to find their way. Ayrin immediately recognized the large patches land which had been scorched by flames and shattered by arcane energy.
“The Fire Caracal cub that I killed should be right over there,” Stingham gleefully said to the female House Eclipse Moon arcane master as he nodded his head towards a patch of earth which had been burnt particularly dark.
Afterwards, he asked, “Could you tell me your name?”
“I am Christine. The captain is Jano,” the demure girl softly replied after a moment’s hesitation.
Stingham’s eyes lit up as he looked at Christine and said, “Christine? My Holy Dawn Academy team captain is called Chris. Your names are so similar. Perhaps this is also fate. Furthermore, the next captain of Holy Dawn Academy’s team is definitely going to be my most handsome self.”
“You idiot! There’s not a single trace of the Fire Caracal Lord here. Stop trying to boast in front of the girl and hurry up and think of a plan!” Rinloran’s face had already darkened to the limit.
“Great boss Fire Caracal Lord!”
“Great boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord!”
At this moment, Ayrin took a leaf out of Stingham’s book and called out into the darkness.
“If it’s like this, then those three will arrive before the lords do.”
The expression of the House Eclipse Moon captain Jano had become extremely grim.
After shouting several times into the darkness without any change in their surroundings, Ayrin awkwardly scratched his head as another idea popped into his head, “Perhaps this will work?”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 250: Three Incomprehensible Arcane Masters
Chapter 250: Three Incomprehensible Arcane Masters
“Skunk Devil Summoning!”
An arcane energy fluctuation rippled out from Ayrin’s body.
“Ayrin, you weirdo, just what are you trying to do?!”
“How do you always find an opportunity to use this hateful arcane skill?!”
As he watched the striped skunk devil drop from midair, Stingham whined loudly and dismally pinched his nose.
Pssssssssh.
A stench which couldn’t be ignored quickly dispersed through the dark forest.
“Skunk Devil Summoning!”
But Ayrin wasn’t done as yet another skunk devil fell from the sky.
“You monster!”
“Giant Fireball!”
Stingham couldn’t endure it any longer as he rolled his eyes and sent a giant fireball hurling towards the skunk devil before it could even fart.
Crackle…
As the skunk devil flew backwards, it was burnt into an unrecognizable black lump.
“Ayrin you… wait, did it actually work?”
None one had sensed anything changing in the forest around them after the first skunk devil appeared and released its stench. But the moment after Stingham shot his giant fireball, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation surged over them like a tidal wave.
“It’s the Fire Caracal Lord!” Ayrin excitedly shouted as he sensed a familiar blazing heat within the quickly moving wave of arcane energy.
“Great boss Fire Caracal Lord has come! Oh my god, it actually worked?”
Stingham’s eyes widened in disbelief as he put his hands on his hips and began laughing.
But in the next moment, his face abruptly froze as he saw the Fire Caracal Lord.
“ROAR!”
The Fire Caracal Lord appeared before them once more, but this time its entire body was radiating a dazzling red light like a ruby under the sun as powerful arcane energy fluctuations rippled from its body and caused the air surrounding it to crackle and pop.
The Fire Caracal Lord’s change of appearance, however, was not what shocked Stingham. What caused Stingham to freeze was the fact that the Fire Caracal Lord’s eyes were firmly glued to his body as if the others around him didn’t exist. Stingham felt the aura of death emerge around him as the Fire Caracal Lord abruptly charged towards him.
“Ahhh! Great boss Fire Caracal Lord, what are you trying to do?!”
Before Ayrin and the others could even react, Stingham had already screamed and begun fleeing for his life. The Fire Caracal Lord ignored them as it sprinted past them and chased after Stingham at an unbelievable speed.”
“Water Dragon!”
“Water Dragon!”
The Fire Caracal Lord’s current speed had already surpassed Rui’s maximum speed, forcing Stingham to use his Water Dragon skill in succession to send himself flying and remain outside the clutches of the Fire Caracal Lord pursuing him.
“Why is it like this?”
Christine and Jano were like wooden chickens as they perplexedly looked at Ayrin. The perpetrator of the stench was Ayrin, and not Stingham, so why was it so fixated on Stingham?
Ayrin discovered the answer when his gaze fell on the charred skunk devil beside him as he said, “It has probably remembered something unpleasant.”
“What should we do Teacher Rui? If this continues, Stingham will quickly run out of arcane particles and get killed by the Fire Caracal Lord,” Ayrin anxiously continued.
By this time, Stingham and the Fire Caracal Lord had both disappeared into the darkness. Only the faint arcane energy fluctuations rippling over reminded them that they were still there.
A look of befuddlement covered Rui’s face as he said, “There is nothing we can do. We must just hope that Stingham can follow your plan and lead the Fire Caracal Lord to Hanson and the other two.”
“Can we rely on this guy?” Rinloran couldn’t help but ask as he looked towards Ayrin.
Ayrin hesitantly replied, “If his life is on the line, then probably?”
“It seems like the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord is also making an appearance!”
At this moment, yet another familiar and powerful arcane energy fluctuation hit them.
“I’ll go and lead it to Hanson, Neilson, and Konte!” Ayrin shouted as he immediately began moving in the direction of the arcane energy fluctuations.
“Let me go, I am a bit faster than you!” Rinloran insisted.
“No. I am more able to take a beating. Furthermore, I might be able to mess with them using Warlock Variation!” Ayrin stubbornly replied, “Teacher Liszt once told me that Warlock Variation can manipulate the arcane energy of monsters and beasts as well.”
Rinloran abruptly paused as he realized Ayrin’s words did indeed make sense.
“Then I will go with you!”
Seeing how Ayrin and Rinloran were fighting to plunge into danger, a trace of emotion flashed through the eyes of the shy Christine as she quickly uttered, “I have an arcane skill which can make you faster.”
“Then it’ll all be up to you two!”
Without any hesitation, Rui nodded his head toward the forest behind him, “They are coming from that direction.”
“Okay. Understood!”
Ayrin resolutely charged in the direction of the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord’s aura.
“Moonlight Shadow!”
A beam of pure and brilliant moonlight arose from Christine’s palm and descended over Ayrin’s body. Ayrin immediately felt his body become several times lighter. Furthermore, there seemed to be a mysterious power pushing him forward behind every step he took.
Ayrin’s eyes were filled with shock as he looked back at Christine. Similar to himself, her feet were enveloped with a faint, satiny light.
“We cannot stray too far from them. After all, the enemy consists of three people. They might not be all moving together,” Rui said to Rinloran and Jano as he watched Ayrin and Christine disappear into the darkness.
……
“Boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord!”
Not even a hundred meters later, Ayrin saw a giant body glowing a purplish blue appear amidst the darkness. He immediately shouted out towards it.
“Careful!”
Christine’s hands unconsciously began trembling.
Because the bodies of lord level demonic beasts were much stronger than the average arcane master’s, they could endure the circulation of more arcane particles. As a result, the arcane skill usage speed of these lord level demonic beasts was slightly faster than five gate arcane masters.
Considering their own level of strength, it was quite possible for them to be killed by just a single blow.
Upon being greeted by Ayrin’s loud shout, the light radiating from the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord’s body flickered as arcane particles spewed out.
But right at this moment, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord abruptly stopped.
“Ahhh! Great boss Fire Caracal Lord, we are on the same side!”
Ayrin and Christine heard a giant explosion and then a familiar cry of misery. From the sound of it, it was approaching them.
“Stingham?”
Ayrin and Christine watched as a completely drenched Stingham abruptly flew through the air ten meters before them with the Fire Caracal Lord following right behind him.
As Ayrin witnessed the scene before him, he couldn’t help but quietly mutter to himself in a daze, “Still not letting up… it looks like the Fire Caracal Lord has already buried its cub… that poor little cub.”
“What?” Christine perplexedly asked.
“No time! Brave warrior, are you ready?!” Ayrin immediately shouted in response.
“Hmmmm?” Christine became even more confused.
“Evil Flaming Eye!”
An flaming eyeball releasing strange energies shot out from Ayrin’s palm and smashed into the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord.
“Run!” Ayrin shouted as he didn’t bother looking back and began running for his life.
“Moonlight Shadow!”
“Crystal Light Refraction Array!”
Christine finally woke up and also began fleeing.
Behind her and Ayrin, sheets of crystallic light emerged. They reflected the fleeing images of Ayrin and Christine like mirrors as a dozen pairs of Ayrin and Christine appeared and fled in various directions.
Poof!
As the Evil Flaming Eye collided with the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord, it turned into a ring of rainbow colored mist and diffused into the surroundings Not a single trace of harm could be seen on the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord’s body.
As for the various colorful plants surrounding it, they instantly decayed upon coming into contact with the rainbow mist, turning into puddles of black water.
“Its innate ability!”
“Just with the power of its bloodline, it can already block normal attacks and release a poisonous counterattack! Let’s get out of here!”
Seeing the scene before them, Christine couldn’t stop her teeth from chattering in fear.
“It’s even stronger than I thought?”
“But that’s even better!”
Ayrin’s eyes lit up as an even stronger fighting intent surged through his body.
“Hanson! Neilson! Konte! Come fight me, you three losers!”
“I’ve brought my boss here to deal with you guys!”
Ayrin didn’t bother looking back anymore as he began to loudly shout into the darkness.
……
“Such strong arcane energy fluctuations!”
“What is that sound?!”
At this time, three figures who were moving so quickly that their afterimages distorted abruptly paused.
The three stopped in a triangular formation and were constantly scanning several meters around them with caution.
Leading at the front was the Crazed Alchemist Hanson.
The countless hollow metal needles still protruded from all over his body, making him seem incredibly perverse.
On Hanson’s left was the House Roland arcane master who Ayrin and his team had yet to meet, Konte. Konte wore skin tight black clothes and had completely covered his face and hair. Only his two exposed eyes leaked his identity as a middle aged man.
“It’s coming!”
“It shouldn’t be Rui. These arcane energy fluctuations are even more powerful!”
As he spoke, Hanson’s pupils abruptly shrank. He quickly took out a black potion and drank it.
“Hanson! Neilson! Konte! Come and fight me, you three losers!”
At this exact moment, Ayrin screamingly burst forth from the dark forest before them, his body full of fighting intent and an explosive momentum!
A large shadow chased behind him.
“This brat, was he still hiding a contracted summon?”
“How is this possible?!”
As a powerful arcane energy surged over them like a tidal wave, the looks on Hanson, Neilson, and Konte’s faces all drastically changed.
“It’s a Poisonous Nighthawk Lord! He was actually hiding a contracted summon like this?” Konte shouted as he quickly identified the giant shadow behind Ayrin.
Boom!
But right at this moment, a rainbow sphere of light struck Ayrin. The sphere burst into colorful flames which completely enveloped Ayrin and sent him crashing into the ground somewhere far away.
“This…?”
The three pursuers abruptly fell into a daze. Why did Ayrin’s contracted summon attack him?
And after taking such a blow, Ayrin surely must have died upon contact?
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 251: A Banquet of Domains
Chapter 251: A Banquet of Domains
“That attack, how can he survive?!”
Christine also believed Ayrin had died from strike as she felt a cold sweat cover her body.
“Owwww! It hurts! So strong! Not even Dragon Scale Absorption could block it all…”
At this moment, Ayrin himself felt like he was on the verge of death as he blindly flew through the forest and crashed to the ground. He felt as if his entire body was burning as a terrifying arcane energy tightly enveloped his body and tried to penetrate further into his body.
But at the same time, Ayrin could sense countless arcane particles emerging and surging into his arcane gates as he exclaimed, “So many arcane particles!”
“The Poisonous Nighthawk Lord’s strength lies in the damage over time effects of its arcane skills…”
Ayrin had a sudden realization as arcane particles continuously entered his arcane gates. To others, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord’s attacks were just simple damage over time attack. There was nothing special. But to Ayrin himself, these attacks were like continuous resupplies of arcane particles.
Damage over time and lasting effect type arcane skills were considered extremely vicious because the arcane skill ability would last for a long time after being struck. But this was also why Ayrin was still alive and well at this moment.
The energies which constantly wrapped around him turned into energy for himself.
“So painful!”
“Activate: Fist of the War God!”
As the large number of arcane particles surged within his body, they pushed Ayrin’s energy channels and flesh beyond the limit, causing Ayrin to suffer extreme pain. Subconsciously, Ayrin used Gaskin’s arcane skill. Every single particle of his body was instantly awoken and strengthened, allowing them to withstand more force. Ayrin instantly felt much better as his head finally became clear enough for him to think.
“Wawawa!”
“Great boss Fire Caracal Lord, look at how late it is! Why don’t you go rest?!”
At this moment, another change occurred over where Hanson, Neilson, and Konte were standing.
After sending Ayrin flying with an attack, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord abruptly paused. Although it sensed that the group of three was a strong opponent, it still turned its head and looked towards its left.
Boom!
After two miserable cries, a giant dragon of water burst out from the dark forest.
“It’s the Water Dragon skill!”
Hanson and Neilson rapidly retreated as their bodies released powerful arcane energy fluctuations and they prepared to defend or counterattack.
“Don’t! We’ve fallen for their trap! They’ve attracted these two lord level beasts here to deal with us!”
A light flashed through Konte’s eyes as he tried to get Hanson and Neilson to stop their actions.
But it was already too late. The arcane energy fluctuations of Hanson and Neilson immediately attracted the hostile attention of the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord.
This was its territory.
Whoosh!
It’s body released a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation as the darkness within a hundred meters of it was driven away and replaced by a dark green glow.
“A domain!”
“What kind of domain is it using?!”
Successive cries rang out from Hanson, Neilson, and Konte as their bodies stiffened.
Considering the vast space the domain covered, the power had to be extremely horrifying.
“Save me ahhhh! Hurry up and stop the Fire Caracal Lord!”
At this moment, Stingham, who had almost completely exhausted his arcane particles, abruptly emerged and ran towards the group of three.
Whoosh!
Hanson, Neilson, and Konte felt a current of wet air as Stingham flew right over them.
“Stingham actually led the Fire Caracal Lord over?”
Ayrin shakily stood up, his swollen body still covered with rainbow colored flames. He fell into a daze as he saw Stingham fly over the heads of Hanson, Neilson, and Konte.
“So you don’t care so much for your life after all? Brave warrior! I sincerely admire your courage!” Ayrin shouted and waved his fist as he made his way towards Stingham.
“Ahhhh!”
Stingham was completely exhausted as he fell to the ground not long after passing by the group of three.
“Who are you?!” he screamed in terror as he saw Ayrin’s current flaming appearance.
“I am Ayrin?” Ayrin said, his voice full of admiration, “Brave warrior! You are just so brave! You actually flew right over Hanson and them.”
“What? Those three were?” Stingham’s face turned abnormal green as he said, “I thought they were you guys!”
Whoosh!
At this time, the dark sky suddenly shook as part of it seemed to abruptly disconnect from the rest. The Poisonous Nighthawk Lord’s domain had finally been completely established as within a hundred meter ring was coated by a viscous, jelly-like dark green light.
“This is… an arcane energy slowing domain?!”
The group of three immediately felt the convergence of arcane energy around them and the rate of arcane particles flowing out of their body slow down several times.
This meant that within this domain, all arcane skills would form slower, and also travel at a slower speed.
Of course, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord itself was unaffected.
“These brats… they actually thought up such a plan!”
Even Konte, who had killed an unimaginable number of House Eclipse Moon arcane masters, seemed to feel the menacing approach of death as his eyes slightly twitched.
Whoosh!
But before any of the group of three had time to use any arcane skills, the dark sky shook once more.
The Fire Caracal Lord finally stopped its chase as it too was affected by the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord’s domain and felt danger due to the powerful existences around it.
An arcane energy fluctuation no less fierce than the Fire Caracal Lord spread out from it.
“Another domain?”
Ayrin let out a cold breath.
“Success!”
“We actually succeeded!”
Rui, Rinloran, and Jano let out cries of shock as they arrived at the edge of the domain. They couldn’t believe their eyes.
“The three of them are all trapped within the domain. Let’s back up a bit, lest we are hit by any of the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord or Fire Caracal Lord’s attacks!” Rui ordered.
……
Blurry rings of silver light bloomed within the dark green space.
Crack crack crack…
Everyone within the domain suddenly felt an incomparably heavy pressure push on their body, forcing them onto their knees as the sound of bones cracking rang through the forest.
“Gravity field?”
Stingham was directly forced face first into the ground by the pressure as he frantically shouted, “Great boss Fire Caracal Lord, aren’t you a fire type beast?! Why are you using this kind of domain?!”
“So heavy! Even those people from Iron Forest Academy probably wouldn’t be able to walk in this domain?”
Ayrin couldn’t even lift his foot. He watched as he slowly sunk into the dirt beneath him.
“Stingham, stop shouting. If you attract the attention of boss Fire Caracal Lord and get him to come over, you are ruined,” Ayrin kindly reminded Stingham.
“Oh, that’s right!” Stingham immediately realized the logic behind Ayrin’s words as he immediately lowered his head and motionlessly laid on the ground like a corpse.
“Roland Symbol Domain!”
Yet another domain energy bloomed outward across the area.
Although Konte knew this was a trap, it was already too late. If he still didn’t do anything, then he would just be greeting death. Konte’s body immediately burst with strength.
Terrifying blade-like arcane particles shot out from within Konte’s body in succession.
Countless purple specks of light emerged amidst the pitch black sky and condensed to form a cross shaped symbol in midair over the Fire Caracal Lord’s head.
“That’s an arcane energy attraction domain!”
“If it’s like this, then even if the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord attacks them with an arcane skill, most of the arcane skill’s power will be redirected to the Fire Caracal Lord.”
Outside the domains, Jano couldn’t help but quickly shout out as he backed away.
If the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord’s attacks constantly hit the Fire Caracal Lord instead of the group of three, then their plans would be ruined. It would just turn into a brawl between the two lords.
“Another domain!”
It seemed like tonight was destined to be a night of domains as Hanson’s body also released the unique arcane energy fluctuations of a domain taboo skill.
“Those hollow metal tubes inserted within his skin are allowing him to release arcane particles faster! No wonder this strange fellow has so many hollow metal tubes stuck in him!”
Ayrin’s eyes widened as he observed arcane particles surge out from Hanson body at a shocking rate.
It was a strange, but unique means of allowing oneself to invoke faster and exert more power.
“Arcane Energy Weakening Domain!”
Thorns of white light successively emerged and extended across the dark green space. Everyone immediately felt the arcane energy in the space greatly weaken.
The bodies of arcane masters were weaker than beasts. Everyone understood that in this current state where they had all been flattened into the ground by the Fire Caracal Lord’s Gravity Field, any shockwaves generated by powerful collisions of arcane energy would immediately kill them.
Boom!
A dark green pillar of light appeared before the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord and condensed into the form of a dagger.
It was about to make its move.
As the dagger wasn’t restricted by the slowing domain, it was able to move rapidly through the air. Although its original target was Konte’s group of three, the dagger strangely disintegrated back into arcane energy as it moved and ended up condensing again before the Fire Caracal Lord. The dagger ruthlessly stabbed towards the Fire Caracal Lord.
The Fire Caracal Lord angrily roared as a energetic bird of flames appeared before its mouth and abruptly met the dagger.
Boom!
Ah!
Stingham felt as if his body had suddenly been slammed into a wall made of blazing hot bricks.
“Ayrin, what are you about to do?!”
As Stingham screamed, his eyes widened to the extreme. It was because at this moment, a strong arcane energy fluctuation rippled from Ayrin’s body as a rainbow colored ring of light blossomed around him.
“Warlock Variation!”
Ayrin immediately finished his invocation and then quickly responded to Stingham, “I’m causing chaos for Konte and them. Otherwise the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord will just end up fighting each other, leaving the three of them free to deal with us.”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 252: Chaotic Domains, Practitioners on the Verge of Death
Chapter 252: Chaotic Domains, Practitioners on the Verge of Death
“That brat is still alive! And still able to use arcane skills!”
“Not good!”
Upon seeing the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord about to duke it out, Konte and the other two pursuers immediately showed joyous expressions. But when Ayrin abruptly appeared, their joy suddenly turned to terror.
“Arcane energy slowing domain.”
“Gravity Field.”
“Arcane energy weakening field.”
“Arcane energy attraction domain.”
With so many domain powers present, the flow of energy atop battlefield had become incredibly chaotic. But at this moment, the four domains seemed to reach a balance as energies uniformly converged and diverged like streams of rushing water.
Countless chaotic flames abruptly burst out in the sky alongside the emergence of a new energy.
“Ayrin, this child!”
Even Rui’s expression completely changed as he watched from outside of the battlefield.
The current situation was born from Ayrin’s complete lack of understanding of taboo domain skills and his innate lack of fear. He didn’t consider at all what kind of domain power would be generated by using Warlock Variation here to mix the various powerful energies of all the taboo domain skills. This was extremely terrifying because taboo domain skills were near unstoppable area of effect skills!
Fwoosh!
A crimson ring of light flared up atop the battlefield.
“So dizzy!”
Everyone within the battlefield, and then the Fire Caracal Lord, swayed as a feeling of drunkenness abruptly overtook them.
Only the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord seemed to be less affected.
“It’s a Befuddlement Domain! A supportive domain which induces many negative effects!” Rui immediately identified the new domain.
Fwoosh!
The air greatly trembled once more as a strange orange-red ring of light swept across everything within the battlefield.
“I’m the most handsome. The most handsome. But I’ve still yet to have a girlfriend. God, please hurry up and save me ah, and please give me a girlfriend…”
“I wonder if the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord are tasty. The Poisonous Nighthawk Lord’s legs look especially tasty. I wonder if anything has happened to Ferguillo and Charlotte’s team…”
“I started by stealing chickens when I was seven years old. Then, when I was ten, I started peeking at women when they bathed. I was never a good child. But now, after struggling so much, I have managed to become a powerful killer. I cannot die here now…”
“Sniff sniff. Once I finish this mission, I will go to House Baratheon and see whether or not I can steal a dragon egg…”
Stingham, Ayrin, Hanson, and the other two suddenly started to talk nonsensically as they were affected by the domain power. Not even the two lords were spared, as they started making strange sounds.
The state of Hanson in particular made everyone feel like laughing.
“This is a mental confusion domain, Domain of Nonsense! It’s used to disrupt an opponent’s invocation by forcing the opponent to speak nonsensically,” Rui explained as he continued to nervously watch the battlefield.
Fwoosh!
A dazzling crystal light swept across the entire battlefield.
Everyone abruptly began to strangely twist and contort as their bodies took weird postures.
“Ah!”
Stingham’s body bent like a shrimp as his eyes darkened and he shouted, “What kind of strange domain is this?! Ayrin you weirdo, I hate you!”
However, the domain power still continued.
An insidious looking dark purple ring of light and a ring of light emitting a hazy yellow glow simultaneously swept across the battlefield.
“Why do I suddenly feel as if I have no strength!”
“But my blood is boiling for battle!”
A feeling of exhaustion and a feeling of excitement simultaneously emerged within everyone’s mind.
“Halo of Exhaustion and Halo of Stimulation!”
Rui felt like his mind was on the verge of breaking.
To an injured person, the combination of these two halos was like a life-leeching poison.
“Ah!”
Indeed, at this moment, the injured Neilson’s body couldn’t bear it anymore as his face turned extremely ashy and mouthfuls of blood spurted out from his mouth in succession. Yet his uncontrollable body continued convulsing, making him look like he was dancing.
“We cannot let that brat use Warlock Variation again. Otherwise, who knows what other kinds of strange powers will be created. Let’s use everything to kill him!”
Upon seeing Neilson on the verge of death, Konte immediately let out a shout as his body began to release strong arcane energy fluctuations once more.
“Servant of Hell!”
A black gown wearing shadow which looked almost the same as him sprung up from the ground.
“What?!”
Konte meant for his arcane skill to charge at Ayrin. However, he had failed to account for the power his earlier symbol domain, which had been transformed, but had still yet to completely disappear. Konte shouted out in shock as he watched his arcane skill turn not towards the marked Fire Caracal Lord, but the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord which seemed to be doing the most okay amid all these various negative effects.
With a boom, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord’s giant body was sent reeling backwards for several meters. As the colorful smog over its body dispersed, several shallow wounds could be seen on its body.
“So strong!”
Konte almost spit blood as he heard Ayrin abruptly turn to Stingham and dazedly say, “Stingham, is there something wrong with this guy’s head, or has the Befuddlement Domain confused him too much? He said he was attacking me, but he ended up hitting boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord.”
The Poisonous Nighthawk Lord seemed to also be kind of confused.
But it also immediately recovered.
This was a piece of its territory! Yet currently, there were so many little things running around and making it uncomfortable by barraging it with negative effects! It had even been injured!”
The Poisonous Nighthawk Lord couldn’t contain its anger any longer.
The colorful plumage atop its head abruptly turned gray and wilted like an unwatered flower.
At the same time, countless miniscule, dust-like particles of bright light gathered in midair before it.
A long and narrow dark green prismatic crystal seemed to slowly form, but in reality, it had already formed and passed through the flames and appeared right before Konte.
“Ah!”
The hairs over Konte’s body all stood up on end.
The arcane energy fluctuations coming from the dark green crystal before him made him feel as if his body was on the verge of shattering.
“Ghost of Flames!”
The majority of the arcane particles remaining within his body abruptly spewed out from his palms, causing both of his hands to become mangled due to surpassing the limits of his flesh.
A flaming lava ghost twice his size emerged before him as blood dripped down his body. Terrifying arcane energy fluctuations emanated from it.
Boom!
A violent explosion occurred as the dark green crystal collided with the flaming lava ghost’s palms. It was as if a meteorite had struck the valley.
However, the flaming lava ghost was unable to completely block the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord’s attack as it abruptly collapsed upon itself and scatted into countless flames.
Poof!
Konte’s body was sent flying backwards as if he had been hit by a giant explosion. Blood spurted from his mouth.
A giant chunk of ice appeared before Ayrin. An explosion sounded as his fist heavily slammed into the ice, causing it to shatter into countless icicles arranged in the shape of a crown. The crown of ice and snow surged forward and smashed into Konte.
“I actually…”
Konte was full of disbelief and astonishment as he was struck by powerful forces from both sides. In combination with the various negative effects caused by all of the domains present, he couldn’t endure any longer. The world before his eyes suddenly went black as he fainted.
“Great boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord, there is only one left! It’s that person over there whose body is covered with hollow metal tubes!”
After knocking out Konte with one blow, Ayrin immediately shouted towards the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord.
For some unknown reason – perhaps it was because Hanson was beside Konte, or because the arcane energy fluctuations coming from Hanson’s body were stronger than Ayrin’s by too much – the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord identified Hanson as the next threat which it had to take care of.
A ferocious look emerged in its eyes as it fixedly glared at Hanson.
“No, if this continues, I will die here!”
A chill ran through Hanson’s body as he muttered to himself. He took out another black potion and immediately chugged it.
Spoosh!
Arcane particles began to flow out from the hollow metal tubes inserted within his body at a shocking rate once more.
“Ardent Sun!”
Hanson’s body was enveloped by rings of radiant flames. Several cracks rang out from his body as he forcefully broke through the domain powers around him and shot away.
“Not good! He’s trying to run!”
“He runs so fast!”
Both Ayrin and Stingham felt like it was impossible for anything to catch up with Hanson.
Swooosh!
But at this moment, there was another eruption as the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord’s giant body disappeared. Ayrin and Stingham were abruptly sent rolling away by a fierce air current.
“Poisonous Nighthawk Lord!”
“That’s right! It’s a bird! It can fly!”
Indeed, as Ayrin raised his head, he saw the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord flying in midair with its wings open. Although its wingspan wasn’t particularly wide, it was still able to catch up with Hanson due to the arcane particles spewing out from the feathers over its body, which formed colorful flames which increased its speed behind it.
“Not good!”
“I are dead meat!”
Stingham let out a wretched scream.
“Why are you dead meat?”
Ayrin was confused.
“Are you a pig or something, Ayrin? Now that the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord has left, what shall we do about the Fire Caracal Lord? Those two are both already on the verge of death too! I am ruined!” Stingham dispiritedly shouted at Ayrin.
“That’s right!”
Ayrin abruptly turned his head.
The Fire Caracal Lord’s two fiery red eyes were fixated on Stingham’s body, its face full of a desire for bloody vengeance.
“Boss Fire Caracal Lord, I don’t know him. If you want to take revenge on him, then take revenge on him. If there is nothing else, then I shall take my leave!” Ayrin shouted as he motioned like he was about run away.
“What? Ayrin, do you not know loyalty?!” Stingham’s mouth dropped open.
“Holy Gate of Life!”
“Ruin Fetters!”
An astonishing number of arcane particles abruptly spewed out from Ayrin’s body.
“Hurry, let’s attack it together!” Ayrin quickly shouted.
“You, how could you joke at such a time?” Stingham’s eyes were wet with tears.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 253: An Unimaginable Result, A Bumpy Fire Caracal Ride
Chapter 253: An Unimaginable Result, A Bumpy Fire Caracal Ride
“Field of Blood Ants!”
Jano’s expression was ugly as arcane energy fluctuations began to ripple from his body following Ayrin’s shouts.
As Rui and Stingham were both exhausted, it was up to him, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Christine to try and fight against the Fire Caracal Lord as they were out of other options.
A thorny black ring of light contracted around the Fire Caracal Lord’s neck like a collar.
At the same time, countless blood red flames appeared in midair and rained down onto the Fire Caracal Lord’s body. Upon closer inspection, the blood red flames were actually blood red ants!
“Domain power? What kind of domain? Will it be able to defeat boss Fire Caracal Lord?”
Ayrin immediately saw Jano in a new light.
The level of this House Eclipse Moon team captain’s arcane particles clearly surpassed his, Rinloran’s, and Stingham’s by a large amount.
Boom!
A ring of black flames abruptly pervaded the Fire Caracal Lord’s body.
“What power!”
“This fellow is even stronger than when he faced Rinsyi!”
A feeling of disbelief swept across Jano’s mind as he watched the Fire Caracal Lord stagger from Ayrin’s full power strike, making it unable to counterattack with any arcane skills.
In the next instant, the Fire Caracal Lord was completely enveloped by the swarm of blood red ants.
The Fire Caracal Lord suffered thousands of bites as the ants quickly penetrated through its skin and into its body.
“So vicious!”
Stingham’s mouth dropped as he asked Jano, “How can you use such a cruel arcane skill?”
Boom!
But right as Stingham spoke, the Fire Caracal Lord’s body released a layer of white flames, instantly vaporizing all the blood red ants. Wisps of blue smoke fumed from atop its skin.
“Soul Fire! Everyone be careful, don’t let any of those flames touch you. Otherwise, your mind and spirit will be burned away and you will be turned into a real idiot!” Rui abruptly shouted as his expression completely changed.
Due to feelings of extreme hatred and the many negative effects which it suffered, the anger of the Fire Caracal Lord had reached the limit as it entered a terrifying enraged state at this moment.
Before Rui could even finish his words, numerous white, spirit-looking flames flew into the air and shot towards Stingham.
“Ahhh!”
Stingham’s eyes glazed over as he stared straight forward and miserably screamed, “Hurry up and use your most vicious arcane skills to deal with it!”
“Lunar Tide!”
Christine abruptly appeared beside Stingham as her forehead abruptly glowed, releasing several hazy rings of light which temporarily blocked the approaching white flames.
Scraaaape.
Ayrin grabbed Stingham’s legs and quickly dragged him back ten meters.
“Ayrin, just what do you think I am?! How can you drag me like this?!”
The moment Stingham regained his senses and realized what had happened, he immediately shouted at Ayrin in embarrassment.
“Sorry, it just ended up being that way because of how you were lying on the ground.” Ayrin meekly scratched his head, “But at least you weren’t hit by boss Fire Caracal Lord’s Soul Fire.”
“Actually, there wasn’t really a need for you to move him Ayrin,” Rinloran sincerely said as he suddenly appeared beside the two of them at this time.
“See! Even Rinloran knows it!” Stingham immediately followed, “Ayrin, you definitely did it on purpose because I am so much more handsome than you.”
“But…” Ayrin was a little speechless as he watched several white flames dance like forest fairies on the ground where Stingham had just been laying.
“There’s no need because this fellow is an idiot to begin with,” Rinloran coldly added at this moment, “Even if he is burned by the Soul Fire, nothing will happen to him.
“What did you just say?!” Stingham’s face immediately turned green.
“The two of you can argue even at a time like this?”
Jano’s face became filled with black lines as he once again felt like this team before him was unable to be relied on.
“I guess this is it!”
“Lunar Eclipse: Sirius’ Domain!”
A look of desperation flashed through his eyes as the arcane particles within his body began to uncontrollably pour out of his body as quickly as possible.
“This?”
Ayrin’s eyes abruptly widened as the moon in the sky seemed to suddenly dim.
Streams of blue and white gas began to quickly converge around Jano’s body.
The blue and white gases continuously converged and accumulated, finally forming a bluish white dog headed human about the same size as the Fire Caracal Lord.
After seeing Jano’s transformation, the Fire Caracal Lord, whose body was currently covered in white flames, couldn’t help but pause for a moment.
“ROAR!”
In the next moment, the bluish-white dog headed avatar had already charged towards the Fire Lord Caracal and bitten down towards its neck.
One giant beast and one giant avatar began to clash.
“What kind of strange form is this? Is this what is meant by dog eat dog?” Stingham blankly asked.
“The Fire Caracal Lord isn’t anything like a dog,” Ayrin responded as he looked at Jano’s back, his eyes full of expectation. “I hope he can win!”
Bang!
But just as Ayrin finished speaking, Jano was thunderously sent flying by the Fire Caracal Lord. The dog headed avatar around Jano dimmed, as if it was about to disperse.
“Come on! Brave warrior!” Stingham’s face abruptly paled as he shouted, “How can a cat defeat a dog? Hurry and get up! I believe you can defeat it!”
“Is this simply a fight between a dog and cat?”
Jano was already feeling breathless after being struck by such a powerful arcane energy. Upon hearing Stingham’s words, his eyes immediately darkened.
“No. Captain cannot maintain this domain for too long… he is already running out of arcane particles. If we still don’t do anything, we will all die.”
The quiet Christine abruptly spoke at this moment as she ferociously gnashed her teeth together.
“Moon Essence Lotus!”
Christine abruptly raised both of her hands towards the sky as her body emit a surging arcane energy fluctuation.
The primal essences within the air began to resonate in unison as a sorrowful sound resonated across the battlefield.
“Don’t!” Jano sharply cried out as his body froze.
“How are these arcane energy fluctuations so strong?!”
Rinloran and Stingham were both astonished as their gazes converged on Christine.
“This is House Eclipse Moon’s life materialization skill! One can only use this arcane skill is they sacrifice all of their vitality!”
Rui’s eyes brightly lit up as his breathing became haggard. Never did he ever think that this shy little girl had mastered House Eclipse Moon’s most secret skill, or that she would use it so decisively at this time.
Dududu!
The dark sky shook as if forewarning the appearance of a terrifying entity.
The Fire Caracal Lord violently stiffened as it suddenly felt a feeling of great danger. A series of chained notes rapid rang out from its mouth as countless arcane energy currents surged out from the depths of the forest.
Bang!
Right when Christine was about to complete her life-taking taboo skill, a flaming evil eye crashed into her back.
Christine’s entire body was thrown forward.
“Ayrin!” Rinloran and Stingham shockingly shouted in unison.
Ayrin froze, his hand still outstretched, as a nervous sweat emerged on his forehead.
“You guys…”
After having her invocation forcefully broken by Ayrin, Christine herself couldn’t discern the emotions running through her.
“It’s over…”
The bluish white gases around Jano’s body completely disappeared.
Although Jano didn’t wish for Christine to give up her life, her Moon Essence Lotus had been interrupted whereas the Fire Caracal Lord’s gathered energies were about to completely erupt.
An incredibly tyrannical and unparalleled pressure descended around them.
The arcane wave fluctuation of a taboo domain skill swept past all of them, enveloping them within. Not even Rui, who was farthest away and the fastest of them all, was able to escape.
“To die here… I’m really not willing…” Rinloran felt a chill course through his body as he suddenly thought of his parents faces.
“I still haven’t had a girlfriend! Christine, why don’t you date me!” Stingham desperately shouted.
“Warlock Variation!”
Ayrin’s invocation rang through the darkness.
“What?!”
Everyone abruptly stiffened.
A rainbow ring of light blossomed from Ayrin’s body as the domain power surrounding them abruptly became chaotic, and then underwent a transformation!
“It seems to have worked!”
“Boss Fire Caracal Lord’s domain has been broken!”
Ayrin shouted in excitement.
“This fellow…” Rinloran felt his mind go completely blank at this moment.
Fwoosh!
A hazy wave of gray particles swept across the battlefield.
“What’s this?”
“Just what kind of domain has Warlock Variation created?! Why is it like this?!”
Everyone gasped in shock.
A powerful suction force abruptly sent them flying through the air and onto the Fire Caracal Lord’s body!
Everyone quickly latched themselves as closely as possible to the Fire Caracal Lord.
A powerful arcane energy constantly leaked out from the Fire Caracal Lord’s body and spread evenly across each one of them, forming a protective sphere of gray light around them.
“Ayrin, just what kind of trouble have you caused this time?! We are all doomed!” Stingham screamed in terror. He had unluckily been sucked to the underside of the Fire Caracal Lord’s neck. Every time he raised his head, he could see the Fire Caracal Lord’s bloody mouth.
But there was nothing he could do about it. He couldn’t leave the Fire Caracal Lord’s side.
“This is Life Binding… Divine Coating Enchantment?”
Rui’s eyes completely lit up.
“Ayrin, you’ve grandly succeeded. This domain will exhaust the Fire Caracal Lord’s arcane particles and turn it into defensive energy for us,” Rui excitedly explained.
“Success?”
Still dizzy, Ayrin didn’t quite understand what Rui had just said.
“Roar…”
At this moment, the Fire Caracal Lord seemed to be completely overwhelmed by its fear as it let out a despairing roar and began to run madly through the forest.
“Ergh… So nauseous…”
Due to the layer of light around them, they were unharmed even as the Fire Caracal Lord madly crashed through the trees around it. They felt like they were riding an unbelievably fast and bumpy carriage as feelings of motion sickness and nausea crept through them.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 254: A Shocking Discovery
Chapter 254: A Shocking Discovery
“Boss Fire Caracal Lord, just where are you taking us?!”
Although the arcane energy around them defended them from the collisions, having to stick to a giant beast as it madly crashed through a forest was still quite an experience. As Stingham saw all the strange and bizarre plants flying at him, he couldn’t help but feel queasy and shout to vent his emotions.
“You idiot, just shut up already! You’ve been screaming for a full ten minutes already!” Rinloran couldn’t endure it any longer as he swore at Stingham.
Stingham screamed back, “Why don’t you come here and hold on to the underside of its neck! Ack, it’s saliva is about to drip on me!”
Rinloran suddenly became a little bit hysterical as he shouted, “Why are your feet on me?!”
“Stop fighting. You guys are quite lucky,” Ayrin suddenly interjected in a dejected manner, “I’ve over here by its ass. I really hope boss Fire Caracal Lord doesn’t suddenly release a fart like the Skunk Devil.”
“Ah?” Stingham stared blankly towards the Fire Caracal’s backside as he felt like Ayrin was indeed unfortunate.
“Ah, great boss Fire Caracal Lord, what are you about to do now?!”
At this moment, Stingham, who had just about decided to quiet down, began shouting once more.
The Fire Caracal Lord had abruptly charged into a dark cavern, filling Stingham’s vision with tons of sharp, teeth-like stone stalagmites.
“Great boss Fire Caracal Lord, why don’t you just give up. We are currently linked together. Unless you completely exhaust yourself as well, you cannot kill us through all these collisions,” Stingham shouted in succession as he watched several sharp stalagmites rushing towards his head shatter upon contact with the powerful arcane energy around him.
“Stop screaming. I think it’s brought us back to its lair,” Rui emotionlessly said at this moment.
“Indeed. We have been brought along to its lair.”
Jano’s voice held hints of excitement.
Having grown up and trained within the demonic forest which made up House Eclipse Moon’s territory, Jano and Christine knew well that it was quite possible for this lord’s lair to contain great surprises.
Many powerful demonic beasts enjoyed collecting random things. This was especially true for lords, which had to kill off countless invaders when setting up their own territories, leading to their nests being full of things such as demonic crystals.
Even a single demonic crystal which could be made into an amplification artifact was an incredible bounty!
The issue was that it was hard to find powerful giant beasts. Furthermore, if one was encountered, it was likely a situation where the finder was guaranteed to die. Thus, finding a nest or lair was the best way. Only, it was even harder to find a lair than a creature.
“This Fire Caracal Lord has probably never encountered a situation like this before. It’s been completely confused by Ayrin.” This thought ran through the minds of Jano and Christine.
“Wawawa…”
While Stingham continued screaming, everyone else saw the cave before them suddenly open up as a rosy red light entered their eyes.
“This is?”
Although the light was blindingly bright, they couldn’t help but all widen their eyes in shock.
They been brought into a huge cavern tens of meters tall. The cavern walls were dotted with countless rosy red crystals which naturally radiated with light.
Each crystal was about the size of a dove egg and almost perfectly round. Their positions made them seem as if they had been laid into the walls by humans.
But what truly shocked everyone was the emergence of a strange house made of woven black vines and various bird feathers which was constructed right in the middle of the cavern.
Various lizard skulls and giant toad skins hung on the outside of the house off some protruding branches and vines.
“How is there someone living within the Fire Caracal Lord’s lair?” Ayrin couldn’t help but exclaim.
But before any of them could completely comprehend the scene before them, it had already disappeared as the Fire Caracal Lord continued going further into the cavern.
A dark cavern even larger than the previous one appeared before them.
Tall bones stuck into the ground littered the cavern like trees.
Red lights flashed within many of the bones.
“Are these the Fire Caracal Lord’s trophies? It’s managed to kill this many powerful beasts?”
This was the first thought that popped into Jano and Christine’s minds.
“It’s a graveyard of Fire Caracals!”
But the two quickly realized its true identity as they exclaimed in astonishment.
Every bone contained the same flickering red glow within. Every bone still contained a prismatic red crystal!
“Eh?” Stingham blankly stared at the scene before him. Afterwards, he shouted in fear, “Could it be that great boss Fire Caracal Lord has brought us here to bury us!”
“Idiot!” Rinloran berated, “It probably feels like it is on the verge of dying, so it has come here to die! It is its natural behaviour!”
“But if it dies, don’t we die as well? We are currently tied to it!” Stingham shouted in response. But after speaking, he suddenly realized, “Wait! If it dies, then we will recover our freedom. Then we can take all the Fire Caracal Lord demonic crystals here! We’re rich! Even if they cannot be used to make amplification artifacts, we can still get rich by selling them as gemstones!”
“Is it due to the blow it took from the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord mixing with the corroding effect of my Ruin Fetters and Jano’s Field of Blood Ants, causing it to endlessly lose arcane particles while injured?” Ayrin also began to notice the changes to the Fire Caracal Lord as it became increasingly weaker and began to tremble from exertion. It seemed like it was nearing its limit. But something still bothered Ayrin as he asked, “Teacher Rui, why has it brought us here in such a state? Is it not afraid of us discovering that this is a graveyard and desecrating it?”
“It is innate. For some giant beasts, they will always return to their place of birth when giving birth. For others, they will always return to the graveyard of their ancestors when they die.” Rui took a deep breath as he continued, “It’s very hard to explain why. After all, most powerful beasts of this level are killed in battle when they encounter a powerful arcane team. It is just too difficult to exhaust a beast to this level without killing it. At the very least, there isn’t a single major academy within the Kingdom of Eiche which has ever succeeded in capturing or tracking a grievously injured lord level beast to find its nest.”
“Then there are also no beasts of this level within our Holy Dawn Academy’s Giant Beasts Enclosure?” Ayrin curiously asked.
“There is not. The most powerful are only at the level of four gate arcane masters, and they were captured at a young age,” Rui replied.
“It seems like it is about to completely run out of arcane particles!
As Stingham screamed in terror, everyone felt the energy surrounding them abruptly weaken.
Boom!
The Fire Lord Caracal abruptly collapsed like a shattered wall.
“Ahhh!”
Everyone gracefully descended from the Fire Caracal Lord except for Stingham, who was unfortunately caught under its body. Due to the weight pressing on him, Stingham’s eyes had rolled back and his tongue limply hung out of his mouth.
“You idiot, did you really just die from being crushed? It is quite a fitting way for someone like you to die though.”
As Rinloran sprung up from the ground, he immediately made sure that the Fire Caracal Lord was no longer breathing. As the cloud weighing over his chest finally disappeared, Rinloran exhaustedly sat on the ground.
“Stingham!”
Indeed, it was Ayrin who was the first to help Stingham as he flipped over the Fire Caracal Lord’s body and dragged Stingham out.
“I’m still alive?” About half a minute later, Stingham, who had begun breathing again with difficulty, began making a ruckus again. “I’m really still alive?!”
“You can try killing yourself to see. If you die, then you are still alive.” Rinloran coldly said from nearby. He didn’t hid his feelings at all.
“That’s right, let me try!”
Stingham’s reply caused everyone to nearly slam their heads into the ground.
“Rinloran, do you think I’m stupid!” Upon seeing everyone’s expressions, Stingham finally regained his mental abilities as he tossed his hair and berated Rinloran.
“We’re rich! Teacher Rui, can these Fire Caracal Lord crystals be used to make amplification artifacts?” Stingham immediately asked afterwards as he looked at the many glowing red bones scattered throughout the cavern with a pair of oily green eyes.
“They can.”
Rui breathed slowly as he attempted to maintain his composure.
Counting all the bones within the cavern, there were at least twenty full Fire Caracal Lord skeletons. With this many Fire Caracal Lord demonic crystals, they could make at least three to four powerful amplification artifacts.
“Then let’s hurry up and decide how we’re going to split these crystals up! Wait, what are you guys doing? How could anything be more important than divvying up these Fire Caracal Lord demonic crystals?” Stingham cried out as he watched everyone else begin to walk away from the Fire Caracal Lord graveyard.
“An idiot will always be an idiot!” Rinloran sneered.
“Stingham, we are going to check out the house we saw earlier first!” Ayrin excitedly followed up.
“I guess that makes sense… I just hadn’t thought about it yet.” Stingham’s face flushed slightly from embarrassment. But in the next moment, he swept his hair to the side and added, “But it doesn’t matter because I’m the most handsome!”
……
A strange atmosphere emanated from the solitary black house made from woven tree vines and decorated with feathers, lizard skulls, and toad skins.
“It seems very ancient!” Ayrin shouted out before anyone else.
The lizard skulls and toad skins had long since turned ashy and black and were covered with natural cracks.
There wasn’t a single trace of arcane energy or human life.
There was a creak as Rui pushed open the house’s tattered large black vine door.
“This…”
Ayrin felt his breath catch in his throat as the inside of the small house appeared before him. There was a small bed and desk, as well as a multitude of crystal bottles and bone containers.
Atop the desk, there was a single skull shaped candelabrum made from some red crystal and a pointy black hat which was releasing a strange but bewitching glow.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 255: Necromancy Skill of the Black Witches!
Chapter 255: Necromancy Skill of the Black Witches!
“It’s an old Black Witch dwelling!” Rui said in a trembling voice.
“Teacher, why don’t you rest for a while. You must have been injured pretty heavily, for even your voice is trembling,” Ayrin said in a concerned manner as he gazed at Rui.
“Idiot…” Stingham looked at Ayrin with contempt as he said, “Teacher Rui is clearly just a little thirsty.”
“……”
It was complete silence as everyone nearly faceplanted into the ground.
“You idiot! Is your only purpose on our team to crack jokes and look stupid?!”
Rinloran was at a loss of words as he glared at Stingham, “Do think at it’s every day that an arcane team can discover a Black Witch dwelling from the Magus Era?”
“This house is from the Magus Era?” Ayrin felt sweat cover his forehead as he heard Rinloran’s words.
Even he, who had grown up in a small town like Cororin, knew very clearly that the Magus Era referred to the chaotic time period following the Era of the War with Dragons.
During that era, various beliefs had sprung up all over the place as many so called magi led people astray through preaching of divinity and fate. It wasn’t until the establishment of the Kingdoms of Doa and Eiche that order was restored as the magis’ lies were exposed and they gradually declined.
“This is a Black Witch dwelling from the Magus Era?!”
Only several moments later did Stingham completely process what had just been said as he suddenly felt his body tingle. He shouted, “It’s so old! How is it still standing?”
“This can’t be good!”
Stingham continued as he screamed, “The Black Witches are considered some of the most terrifying magi. It’s rumored that anyone who approaches one of them or their dwellings will suffer horrific curses and extremely bad luck.”
“Idiot! My worst luck is being on the same team as you,” Rinloran coldly berated in his mind.
“It’s only a baseless rumor.”
Rui seriously shook his head as he comfortingly said, “Of all the magi during the Magus Era, quite a few wanted to be like lords and have their own territories which they managed and governed based on their own interests. Of these, there were naturally some very evil ones, but there were also many who did not differ very much from today’s arcane masters. It is an undeniable fact that some magi contributed greatly to the studies of potions, Draconic, and domains.”
As Rui spoke, a lightbulb flashed in Ayrin’s mind as he abruptly shouted, “Teacher, if I remember correctly, during the battle, Hanson and Neilson said that you used some of the Black Witches’ techniques?”
“Correct. Our Holy Dawn Academy has spent quite a lot researching magi techniques. Many of the ancient scriptures found in Cattail Library originate from magi of the Magus Era.”
“Then it’s possible that there is some ancient skill left here?” Ayrin excitedly asked.
“Very possible!” Rui energetically nodded.
Even the calm and composed Rui couldn’t help but feel excited.
Such a well-preserved dwelling of the Black Witch, it was likely the first such specimen within the Kingdom of Eiche!”
Even if there were no scriptures or books containing techniques or skills, all of the containers and apparatus here alongside the materials contained within were already of incredible value to research focused arcane masters.
“But Teacher Rui, what happened to the Black Witch who used to live here?” Ayrin curiously asked.
Although the inside of the room was cluttered like a gnome shop, the various items seemed to be placed in an orderly fashion as per the owner’s habits.
If not for the fact that they had already determined that this house was extremely old, perhaps they would have felt as if they had stumbled upon the house while the owner had gone out for a stroll.
“Based on our research on the Black Witches… Black Witches were very solitary people. The vast majority of them were reclusive researchers who would occasionally solve issues for people if they were paid the right price. Naturally, they were all very powerful people. But although they were scholars, they still believed in fate and rebirth. Thus, at the end of their lives, they would choose to either bury themselves alongside their skills and wait for their fated rebirth after a thousand year sleep or merge themselves with a tree through some kind of special skill and continue to ‘survive’ alongside the tree. That’s all we currently know. For the rest, we’d have to find one of them to ask.”
“Then they must have died. I’ve never heard any story about a Black Witch actually coming back to life,” Stingham quietly muttered. But regardless of what was said, he still felt uneasy.
“Even the idiot knows rebirth is impossible. Of course it’s impossible,” Rinloran sneered.
Stingham immediately burst into rage as he shouted, “Rinloran, what did you just say?!”
Rinloran didn’t even look at Stingham as he replied, “Idiot!”
“Alright, calm down. You guys stay here while I go and check the place out.”
Rui normally never intervened or managed the three, but after the current discovery, he had become incredibly serious and stern. Everything here was a precious research piece. He didn’t wish for anything to be accidently destroyed by Stingham.
……
……
“There’s actually a skill?”
“There were books and scriptures?!”
“Are there any which are especially cool?!”
Several minutes later, everyone’s eyes lit up as they gathered around Rui.
Rui had found several scrolls in a glass cabinet beside the desk.
Several of them were just notes filled with unrecognizable scribbles, but there were a few which were clearly skill scriptures as they contained detailed charts of arcane energy flow alongside thorough explanations!
“World of Water!”
“A domain type taboo skill?”
“It really is a domain type taboo skill!”
Just the contents of the first skill scripture which Rui unrolled was enough to cause everyone to go nuts.
No only were domain type taboo skills incredibly powerful, they were also extremely rare in Doraster. Even the most powerful families and academies only had a few domain type taboo skills hidden away.
“If this skill is used, then the battlefield will become one of water!”
Ayrin immediately understood the usage of this taboo skill. It drew on the water vapor in the surrounding area and gathered it all together to form a domain of water around the caster and their enemy.
“It’s not cool at all!” Stingham complained by himself.
Everyone else quickly realized the usefulness of this “World of Water.” By trapping an unprepared opponent in water, they wouldn’t be able to breath, and their vision and movement would also be affected. It would greatly hinder an opponent’s invoking of arcane skills.
“Teacher Rui, hurry up and see if there are any cooler skills!”
Due to Stingham’s urging, Rui carefully picked up the other scrolls and opened them all up atop the desk.
“Ghost Boundary!”
“Death’s Energy: Shadow Ball!”
“Zombie Pit!”
“Far Sight!”
“Zombification: Grafting Technique!”
As the striking skill names rang out in succession, Rinloran’s expression immediately changed, “So many death related skills! This Black Witch must have been a necromancer?”
“It really seems like it!”
Ayrin couldn’t help but take a deep breath.
Necromancers were existences who used corpses to display skills.
However, because using others’ corpses to invoke skills was considered cruel and evil, and thus generally shunned in Doraster, there were very few arcane masters who would study necromancy. Only within the midst of the Evil Dragon Followers could one find any particularly powerful arcane masters who used necromancy.
Amongst all necromancy skills, the most well-known were undoubtedly “Witch’s Dragon” and “Bone Cataclysm.” The former allowed one to summon a controllable corpse dragon from dragon bones whereas the latter was a powerful domain type taboo skill which caused bones to surge up from the ground in a large area and turn into an army of skeletons.
Ayrin was currently skimming through Ghost Boundary. The skill used arcane energy to absorb a portion of death energy from corpses to create several ghosts which would then wander around a set area and patrol it. Upon finding a target, these ghosts would chase and attack until all arcane energy was exhausted.
“Zombification: Grafting Technique!” This Black Witch actually had a taboo skill like this!”
Rui was absolutely shocked by his discovery.
“What’s wrong Teacher?” Ayrin immediately asked as he, along with everyone else, saw Rui’s shock.
“This Zombification: Grafting Technique is one of the stronger necromancy skills from the Magus Era. Through using this skill, one can merge a corpse with a heavily injured arcane master or giant beast to create a controllable zombie chimera!”
Rui took a deep breath as he slowly said, “Not only does this taboo skill allow one to instantly kill a heavily injured enemy, but it also allows one to turn their enemy into a controllable zombie to continue their assault!”
“Such a strong arcane skill! I wonder if I can learn it!” Ayrin immediately shouted.
“You really are a deviant!”
Stingham immediately backed several steps away from Ayrin as he pointed at Ayrin and shouted, “This is clearly such a perverse and evil skill, yet you still want to learn it?”
“Evil? But I don’t think so?” Ayrin scratched his head, “It’s only evil towards my enemies. Furthermore, it might be quite useful in critical situations.”
“For some unknown reason… perhaps it is because their blood is extremely different from today’s humans, but it is very difficult for us arcane masters to learn the skills of Black Witches. But if it’s you, Ayrin, perhaps it is possible.”
Rui’s pupils intensely quivered as such a thought emerged in his mind.
“There’s Far Sight as well?”
When Rinloran first saw this Far Sight skill, he assumed it was fake prophecy type skill. But as he skimmed across the scroll, he immediately discovered that this Far Sight was actually a high level reconnaissance skill. When used, this skill would form two eyes, allowing one to see far off into the distance for a short period of time. This vision couldn’t be obstructed by anything, not even darkness or fog. It would be as if one’s spiritual sense had greatly expanded outwards.
“Death’s Energy: Shadow Ball… Hey, isn’t the Fire Caracal Lord’s corpse just sitting over there? Perhaps we can extract some energy from it and form this shadow ball right now?” Ayrin’s voice rang out once more.
“So what, you idiot. Or are you going to quickly learn this skill right now?” Stingham sneered as he glanced over.
This skill could only be used to extract death energy from creatures which had recently died. It would take that energy and combine it with the user’s arcane particles and arcane energy to form a shadow ball outside the user’s body.
The unique part of this skill was that this shadow ball could then be used as a permanent means of attack or defense.
However, the scripture clearly stated that this technique couldn’t be used on a corpse which had been dead for more than two hours.
“Let me try!” Ayrin immediately shouted in excitement.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 256: The Black Witch’s Gift
Chapter 256: The Black Witch’s Gift
“Just who do you think you are? Even the most handsome me cannot possibly learn a skill of this level within two hours. The method of invoking this skill is just too different from our methods of invoking skills today.”
“But considering your intelligence, you probably won’t understand unless you try it yourself.”
By this point, Stingham was already tired of ridiculing Ayrin as his eyes firmly fixated on the skull shaped candelabrum made from red crystal, clearly showing his desire for it. “Teacher Rui, this skull seems to be rather unordinary. What kind of powerful amplification artifact is it?”
“This is the Magus Era’s most common gem, the Red Lizard Gem. It has a certain ability to help with relieving fatigue and condensing arcane particles.” Rui shook his head as he continued, “It’s not a powerful amplification artifact.”
“Is there anything else left?” Stingham seemed to immediately lose interest in the red crystal skull following Rui’s explanation. “Teacher Rui, why don’t we start diving up the goods?”
“Based on regulations, the arcane team which makes the discovery has the right to split their findings amongst themselves. We can choose what we want before we send the things we don’t to the various academies for research.”
Rui turned his head and looked at Jano and Christine.
If it were only members of Holy Dawn Academy, then there wouldn’t be any issue over splitting up the findings. Currently, however, they had to also hear Jano and Christine’s opinions on the matter.
“Our House Eclipse Moon doesn’t have any researchers. The potions and notes on Draconic from the Magus Era are of no value to us.”
A glint flashed through Jano’s eyes as he said, “If you are willing to let us choose as equals, we would like this pointed hat and half of the Fire Caracal Lord crystals.”
“Half of the Fire Caracal Lord crystals?! You truly want a lion’s share! Absolutely not!” Stingham immediately shook his head like an experienced haggler and proudly said, “If not for our team, you guys would have been killed by those three long ago.”
“You idiot! If they hadn’t come and rescued us in the first place, the three of them would have likely killed us instead!” Rinloran coldly rebutted as his gaze subconsciously fell on the pointed hat atop the nearby table. “What is so special about this hat?”
“There seems to be a strange aura around it.” Ayrin’s attention had also been temporarily drawn away from the scripture he was reading and towards the pointed black hat.
The pointed black hat was very plain. Although it had been here for so long, it still looked brand new, with very little dust covering it.
“If I’m not mistaken, this should be a Hat of Concealment made from the skin and fur of the Lord of Hell’s Three Eyed Demon Dog. The hat prevents the wearer from being detected and injured by spirit type arcane skills while also concealing arcane energy fluctuations.”
Jano sincerely looked at Rui as he said, “I sincerely beseech you to let us take this weapon. My House Eclipse Moon has been in and even conflict with House Roland for hundreds of years now. With House Baratheon’s intervention, however, we are slowly being driven into an increasingly difficult position. If we can obtain this hat and allow one of our strongest arcane masters to wear it, they will have greater assassination potential… perhaps it will allow us to slightly ease our trouble.”
“An artifact which can conceal arcane energy fluctuations? This hat?” Stingham’s eyes widened in disbelief, “Even when skills are used? The enemy won’t be able to sense any arcane energy fluctuations?”
Jano looked at Stingham, “As long as it is not a domain type skill, the enemy will be unable to sense any arcane energy fluctuations, even if they have specific arcane energy sensing skills in place.”
“For assassin type arcane masters like Sarina, there is no need to use such powerful skills when trying to assassinate someone. They just need to make sure their target cannot react.” Ayrin was astonished as he stared at the pointed black hat, “And it also has spirit defense properties. How can it be so powerful?”
“It’s because the Three Eyed Demon Dog doesn’t have a demonic crystal. Instead, its energy naturally accumulates in the skin and fur over its neck,” Jano said as he took a deep breath and tried to remain composed.
“So it’s this neck skin and fur which was used to make the hat?” Ayrin reiterated to confirm his comprehension.
“No! Absolutely not! If the pointed hat is actually this powerful, then it should naturally belong to us!” Stingham shouted.
“Let’s take a vote,” Rinloran coldly said as he looked at Stingham.
“I agree to give it to Jano and Christine,” Ayrin immediately said.
Rinloran’s face remained emotionless as he followed, “I also agree.”
“I… how could I be on a team with two idiots like you!” Stingham turned around and pleadingly looked at Rui as he said, “Teacher Rui. You are on my side right?! So it’s two versus two!”
“It’s not two against two, but three against one,” Rui responded as he shook his head, “I also agree.”
“……!” Stingham immediately fell silent.
“You all are all most welcome friends of our House Eclipse Moon,” Jano sincerely said as he nodded towards Ayrin, Rinloran, and Rui.
“Wait. Wait! I also agree now!” Stingham suddenly interjected. “So can you let me and Christine start dating?”
“……” Everyone immediately fell silent.
“Then Teacher Rui, can these scriptures be given to me to look at?”
Ayrin seemed full of expectancy as he looked at Rui, “None of them seem particularly difficult to me.”
A light flickered through Rui’s eyes, “You can try the Death’s Energy: Shadow Ball first.”
“Alright. Then I will go and give it a try right!”
Ayrin excitedly ran out of the house and towards the Fire Caracal Lord graveyard.
“There goes another share.”
Stingham’s eyes began to glow once more as he looked at Rui and asked, “Teacher Rui, what other good things are there?”
“I’m afraid that the rest of these things will have to be slowly researched by the academies in order to determine their uses,” Rui responded as he looked at the bottles and containers all around him.
Considering how old these items were, they were extremely hard to identify on the spot unless they were marked scrolls or arcane master artifacts.
“Teacher Rui, you aren’t trying to take everything for yourself, are you?!” Stingham shouted as he suspiciously looked at Rui.
“Idiot!” Black lines filled Rinloran’s face once more.
“Whatever. I’m going to take a couple things regardless,” Stingham said as he ignored Rinloran.
“Be careful not to damage anything here.”
“Oooh, this looks pretty good!”
Just after Rui issued a warning, and before he could say anything else, Stingham had already quickly stepped forward and grabbed a box out from the below the desk.
“This is?”
Everyone’s expressions became astonished.
Because no one else had seen the box below the desk.
The box seemed to also be made of some beast’s bones. After observing it for a while, they could see an oily yellow light containing an inner red layer of light around it.
“This thing seems to be alright. So this will be mine!”
Stingham immediately opened the box. His eyes became fixated by what he saw within. It was an oval, milky yellow crystal. A faint light flickered within as a weak scent diffused outward from it.
Stingham immediately went to pick it up.
“Ouch! It hurts! Why?!” Stingham cried in misery the moment the crystal touched his palm.
The crystal had suddenly grown a mouth and taken a very painful looking bite out of Stingham’s palm!
But what scared him even more was that this milky yellow crystal remained attached to his hand even when he subconsciously shook his arm through the air, as if it had merged with his hand.
“Just what is this thing?”
Everyone present was completely shocked.
They watched as the milky yellow crystal quickly turned gray, as if something was flowing out of it and into Stingham’s body.
Crack!
A couple moments later, the milky yellow crystal abruptly shattered and turned into a cluster of dust and fell to the ground.
Ah!
Stingham’s entire body began trembling.
By now, his entire right arm had turned the milky yellow color as he felt a burning sensation spread from his arm across his entire body.
“Just what kind of strange thing is this?!”
Stingham discovered that he currently couldn’t move a single muscle. Every single strand of his flesh seemed to be twitching as if there was a force squeezing in order to form new things.
“How come it feels like his aura has gotten stronger?”
“Could the crystal have contained the bloodline of some legendary divine creature? And this fellow accidently obtained it?”
These were the first thoughts which emerged in everyone’s minds as they watched the scene unfolding before them
“Ah!”
Before long, Stingham’s entire body stiffened for a moment as the abnormal changes occurring within his body seemed to stop.
Afterwards, his body quickly returned to normal.
“How do you feel?” Rui hastily asked.
“Like I’m about to die…” Stingham bitterly replied as he looked like he was about to cry.
“About to die?” Everyone’s expressions changed.
Stingham had a long face as he continued, “I feel like there is an extra materialization esque energy within my body. But the sensations just now were truly too unbearable.”
“As of right now, it only seems like a materialization esque energy has appeared within your body?” Rui suddenly felt relieved.
“You idiot. We thought you were truly about to die!” Rinloran felt an urge to kill Stingham rise within him once more.
“Why don’t you try using that energy,” Rui said as he regained his composure.
Stingham began to speak, but the moment he spoke his first word, his eyes immediately widened as he fell silent.
Streams of yellow and red light began to flow down his body like water as a yellow zombie looking existence wearing a red striped metal armor appeared before him. In a zombie like fashion, the creature contorted its body and hugged Stingham.
“Just what the hell is this thing?! Hurry up and get it off me!” Stingham shouted several seconds later with his eyes closed.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 257: A Completely Transformed Stingham
Chapter 257: A Completely Transformed Stingham
No one moved to pull the zombie-like existence off Stingham.
“Teacher Rui, what is this thing?”
Rinloran furrowed his brows as he observed the scene before him. He could feel the violent arcane energy fluctuations pulsing from the armored zombie-like existence as it hugged Stingham. It was undoubtedly more powerful than Stingham.
“It is very strange. I’m afraid our Holy Dawn Academy doesn’t have any records of anything like it.”
Rui concentrated as he too observed the armored zombie-like existence. As he slowly extended his hand, a faint light emerged from his palm and descended over Stingham.
A loud pop rang through the room as a yellow light abruptly flashed atop the armored zombie-like existence’s body and the faint light was completely torn apart.
“It is indeed a defensive artifact.”
A look of shock emerged within Rui’s eyes as he continued, “So peculiar… it seems like someone’s materialization, yet it is able to be used by another person without a problem.”
“So it’s like Stingham has received an external defensive materialization?” Jano and Christine simultaneously exclaimed as they exchanged glances.
“Indeed. It should be using a portion of the arcane particles within Stingham’s body every time it is activated, but because of how strong it is, the defensive abilities it demonstrates is greater than anything Stingham can accomplish himself by using an arcane skill.” Rui nodded as he continued, “It’s appearance makes me believe that it is an external arcane energy armor or something similar.”
“I don’t want this arcane energy armor or whatever! Just hurry up and get this thing off me!”
“Why are you talking about appearances?! This is very clearly a zombie hugging my body!”
Stingham began screaming even more miserably than earlier.
“Can you not disperse it yourself?” Rui perplexedly asked as he looked at Stingham.
“It’s like its grown over my body. There’s no way for me to disperse it like a materialization,” Stingham replied as if he was on the verge of crying. “If I could get rid of it, then why would I be shouting for you all to help me?”
“What a peculiar thing. I’m afraid there might not be anything like this even amongst all the Kingdom of Eiche’s academies. But it truly is a great gift from the Black Witch. It will be able to help you block many attacks,” Rui comforted.
“What? Never seen before? I can’t get it off? I don’t want it! I don’t want something so ugly and terrifying hugging me!” Stingham wailed as he heard Rui’s words.
Rinloran immediately gloated over Stingham’s misery.
Other people might consider this thing an incredible stroke of luck, but for someone like Stingham who was so narcissistic and caring about beauty, this was a terrible stroke of disaster.
“It’s your own fault for picking first. But in all honesty, this zombie really suits you. Its face is so terrifying and fierce. If you walk around with it on the street, I’m sure you will be able to shock all of the lovely young maidens to tears,” Rinloran deliberately mocked.
“I hate you Rinloran!” Stingham despairingly wailed as he closed his eyes. He didn’t dare look at the armored zombie-like creature latched onto him any longer.
The waxy zombie-like existence was just too realistic as it tightly wound around Stingham’s body like a vengeful spirit. Its head was perfectly positioned right over his right shoulder, making it so that Stingham was just barely able to see the existence’s horrifying eyes if he ever so slightly moved his head.
“What? This thing is so powerful, yet you don’t want it? All of us wish for it, but it has already been taken away by you.” Rinloran unhappily sighed as he continued, “Your luck is just too good, and your actions were just too fast for us.”
“Rinloran, you bastard! I’m going to kill you and then kill myself!”
“Okay. Then when people see you at your funeral, there will be two corpses, you and the zombie still clutching your body. What a wonderful sight it will be.”
“You…!”
“What happened. Why is there such a loud commotion?”
Just as Stingham was shouting threats and everything was falling apart, Ayrin’s excited voice rang in from outside.
“Whoa, how come there is this thing on your body now?!”
“What is that thing on your body?”
Ayrin and Stingham simultaneously shouted.
“That’s?”
Everyone else was similarly stunned.
As Ayrin stood in the doorway, a dark purple ball of light silently floated in midair by his body.
The ball of light was about the size of two fists put together and a perfect sphere. A crystallic glow emanated from its surface. From a distance, it looked exactly like a floating crystal ball. But as one looked closer, one would discover that its surface was covered with thin, lightning-like arcs of pulsing light which gave off an extremely profound and powerful feeling.
“This is the shadow ball from Death’s Energy: Shadow Ball of course!”
Ayrin’s face was full of excitement as he happily danced around and gloated, “This is the shadow ball I condensed from the deathly energy extracted from the Fire Caracal Lord’s body using the skill… It’s so cool. It goes wherever I want it to with just a thought.”
As he spoke, the mysterious dark purple ball circled once around Ayrin’s body and then shot towards Stingham, stopping right before him before returning to Ayrin’s side once more. Ayrin remained motionless this entire time.
As the shadow ball had suddenly approached him, Stingham had felt a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation and pressure wash over him as if he was about to be devoured.
As the shadow ball flew back to Ayrin, the sensation immediately disappeared.
“Ayrin, are you trying to kill me?! I’m already in such a miserable state, yet you still used your ball to scare me!” Stingham hysterically cried out as a cold sweat inexplicably covered his body.
“Ha ha. I just wanted to make sure you could see it clearly. Also, why is there a zombie clinging to you? It looks so scary. Is that what the Black Witch turned into? Is it going to bite you?” Ayrin embarrassedly laughed and then immediately asked Stingham.
“Black Witch?”
Upon hearing Ayrin’s words, Stingham nearly fainted.
“He managed to learn a skill of that level in such a short time period?!”
Expressions of great shock emerged on Jano and Christine’s faces as they didn’t dare to believe what they saw. But the ball remained suspended in midair beside Ayrin. It was like Ayrin’s toy.
“Indeed… such a terrifying learning ability…”
Rui sighed.
“It seems like this shadow ball is able to last for quite a while, so why don’t you just let it be and save it until it’s needed against a powerful opponent.” Rui walked towards Ayrin as he inwardly admired the strangeness and uniqueness of the things and skills the Black Witch left behind. The shadow ball floating beside Ayrin seemed like its own entity as not a single trace of leaking arcane energy could be felt from it.
“Of course I will be saving it. When we meet another powerful opponent like Hanson or those other two, then I shall use this shadow ball to send them blasting off into the distance!” Ayrin said as he fiercely shook his head, his voice full of fighting intent.
“Do you guys still care about me or not? Hurry up and think of a way to get this zombie off of my body!” Stingham miserable cried out again.
But everyone just ignored him as Rinloran gave Ayrin a short explanation of what had happened.
“That thing is so powerful! Stingham, your luck is really so good! You managed to claim an external arcane energy armor for yourself!” Ayrin shouted in congratulations as his eyes widened from surprise.
“I hate you too, Ayrin!” Stingham shouted back.
“What’s wrong? You really don’t want it?” Ayrin looked strangely at Stingham, “Brave warrior, you have become even stronger after gaining this armor.”
“I don’t want it! If you want it, then take it. I don’t want to become stronger, I want to become more handsome!” Stingham wailed, “Hurry up and help me! I’ll call whoever manages to take this horrific thing off me boss! Otherwise, I don’t want to live anymore!”
“Don’t make it so serious. But are you truly certain that you don’t want this thing?” Ayrin scratched his head as if he couldn’t understand Stingham’s behaviour as he continued, “But it you really want it off, it should be pretty easy.”
“Easy?” Stingham suddenly froze as he stared straight at Ayrin, “You have a method? Boss Ayrin?”
“Of course. Although it is external, since it is like a materialization, I believe that it can be destroyed in the same way that permanent materializations like Rinloran’s sword and Iron Forest Academy team member’s weapons are destroyed. Once it’s limit is surpassed, it will naturally disperse.” Ayrin looked back at Stingham as he said, “As long as you endure enough blows from your enemies, the thing will reach its limits and naturally burst and disappear.”
“That’s right! How could I not think of this?!”
Stingham was completely stunned. Afterwards, he gleefully began shouting, “As long as I let others hit me a lot with their strongest attacks, this stupid thing will disappear!”
“Because you are an idiot! Of course you wouldn’t think of it,” Rinloran coldly commented from the side.
“Rinloran! I was wrong!”
Stingham suddenly rushed in front of Rinloran as he grabbed Rinloran’s hand in a friendly manner and said, “My past attitude towards you was indeed terrible. I was wrong all along. So please beat me up!”
“You too boss Ayrin. You should also come and hit me. In fact, all of you come hit me!” Stingham warmly shouted as he turned towards Ayrin.
“Let go of me!” the germophobic Rinloran screeched.
“Haha, we still have to complete our mission. We’ve already exhausted so much energy, how could we waste the rest by beating you up?” Ayrin scratched his head as he laughed and said, “Brave warrior, what you can do is let our enemies hit you while accomplishing our missions.”
“Okay!” Stingham seemed to be full of life once more as his eyes lit up and his shouted, “Let us hurry up and complete the mission!”
“You all wish to continue with the mission?”
Rui’s gaze silently swept across Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran as he said, “I’m no longer able to fight. In fact, I probably cannot even keep up with you guys anymore. I must spend the next few days resting here, treating my injuries and replenishing my arcane particles. So if you three wish to continue with the mission, I will not be at your side to help you.”
“Teacher Rui has been forced to withdraw… and so we have lost our team’s greatest strength.” This thought ran through Ayrin’s mind as he looked at Rui. However, he immediately nodded his head in response to Rui’s words as he shouted, “Of course we will continue. Even if Teacher Rui cannot aid us any longer, we will not give up! We cannot accept losing so easily!”
“If we can still fight, then we must continue!” Rinloran nodded as he thought about the other teams.
“Where’s the enemy at?! I must battle!” Stingham shouted as if he were a battle crazed barbarian.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 257: Arrival! Encountering an Evil Dragon Archer Team
Chapter 257: Arrival! Encountering an Evil Dragon Archer Team
“How are we still not there?! And where are all of the Evil Dragon Followers at?”
“Can you lower it, you idiot. Do you have a death wish?!”
“I’m too tired. I can’t run anymore.”
“We should be nearing the Path of Evil by now, right?”
In the depths of the untouched and wild Southam Demon Forest, three blurry figures quickly advanced. Suddenly, the three figures darted into a mist covered forest of giant firs and stopped as they dropped to the ground and panted unceasingly.
From a bird’s eye view, beyond this giant fir forest was a sunken mountain valley covered with large clusters of shrubs and prickly brambles and then yet another untouched forest of giant, umbrella-like trees. Only these trees were even older, and half of them had died from natural causes. Nonetheless, every tree was covered with green vegetation and fauna. Countless vines hung across, causing the trees to seem interwoven with each other.
These two giant forests acted like walls for the valley within, which intermittently released clouds of magenta smoke.
An air of evilness and dark powers seemed to be constantly emanating from this hidden valley.
……
A path which seemed wide enough for only two people to walk side by side sprawled out from within the magenta smoke and into the dark forest.
After approximately a hundred meters, the path abruptly disappeared, causing travellers to feel as if they had suddenly been swallowed by the giant forest.
Above a fallen withered away tree not too far from where this path ended, an Evil Toutou crouched motionlessly.
This weirdly scarlet Evil Toutou was around three times larger than a normal one, causing its exposed fangs to look especially terrifying as strange arcane energy fluctuations pulsed outwards from its body.
Its giant eyes were full of savagery and fierceness as its gaze swept across the dark forest before it like a staunch sentry.
At this moment, an unusual look of fear flashed through the eyes of the Evil Toutou as a feeling of being stared by a predator surged through its body. It shuddered in place.
A person whose body seemed to be radiating with a bloody aura rose up behind it.
There was a loud spurt as the person’s fingers penetrated through the Evil Toutou’s neck and cut several of the Evil Toutou’s major blood vessels.
But no blood splattered out.
It seemed to have all been devoured by the person’s fingers.
After the Evil Toutou was killed without a sound, three more people, one tall and two short, emerged from the shadows.
The killer of the Evil Toutou raised his hand, causing a glint to flash across his glasses. It was Belo.
“We’ve finally managed to make it here. With this, we have successfully completed our mission.”
Minlur, Chris, and Moss all seemed exhausted, yet their faces were filled with energy and excitement.
“I wonder if Ayrin and them have also completed their mission… if they have also succeeded, then they shouldn’t be far from us…” Chris wondered to herself as she hid the Evil Toutou’s corpse beneath a thicket of vines and began to condense arcane particles.
……
“All of you wake up!”
“If you all remain looking so tired and weak, then we will not be eating dinner!”
“Countless arcane teams have already entered this area. If you all don’t wish to die, then hurry up and open your eyes for me!”
A group of strangely dressed archers marched through the dark and dense forest in an orderly fashion as the captain, who headed the march, continuously screamed at his subordinates behind him.
Their upper bodies were mostly bare except for their vitals, which were covered by thick brown leather patches, revealing large portions of their skin. The left sides of their faces were covered by iron masks inlaid with a transparent crystal right over the eye.
“Ayrin, what are you doing?”
At this same time, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham had finally finished making their way through a marshy swamp and entered the area bordering Fallen Shadow Valley called Forest of Evil on their map. Having completed yet another arduous portion of their trip, Rinloran and Stingham immediately began resting and replenishing their arcane particles. Stingham watched as Ayrin immediately took out yet another scripture and began to earnestly read through and analyze it instead.
“That’s right!”
A lightbulb went off in Stingham’s head as he said to Ayrin, “Boss Ayrin, can you let me see that Death’s Energy: Shadow Ball technique?”
“Eh, brave warrior Stingham, do you wish to learn this skill as well?” Ayrin asked as he looked at Stingham in surprise.
“I originally felt that this black magic skill was very perverse, but after seeing the shadow ball floating around you for so long, I’ve come to the decision to learn it as well because of the mysterious and cool appearance it creates.” Stingham enviously looked at the ball of dark purple light floating beside Ayrin as he swept his hand through his hair and yearningly said, “As long as I am able to get rid of this disgusting zombie armor and replace it with that shadow ball, I will definitely seem more awe-inspiring and handsome than before.”
“Seeing how even a brainless fellow like you was able to learn it so quickly, I will definitely be able to learn this skill in an instant without any effort,” Stingham added after a short pause as he scornfully looked at Ayrin.
“It indeed seemed pretty easy to learn,” Ayrin calmly replied as he chuckled and dug out the Death’s Energy: Shadow Ball scripture and handed it over to Stingham with a smile.
“How can this be?!” Stingham shouted several minutes later, his eyes full of disbelief, as he failed his first attempt.
“What went wrong? How could the most handsome me make any mistakes?”
Several more minutes passed.
“…… How can I still not succeed?!” Stingham shouted as he failed yet again. His mouth hung wide open in shock.
More time passed. By this point, Stingham seemed to be on the verge of going crazy.
“What’s wrong?”
Ayrin perplexedly looked at Stingham as he said, “It’s not difficult. So how come you can’t succeed?”
“It’s clearly extremely complex and difficult. How can I learn this… that guy definitely just got lucky and coincidentally managed to learn it. That’s why he is intentionally saying these things,” Stingham angrily roared in his heart as he felt the urge to spit blood. But at this moment, Ayrin suddenly closed the scripture in his hands as he muttered, “This Far Sight also doesn’t seem to be very difficult. Let me try it out.”
Zap…
The space before Ayrin suddenly began to tremble as a transparent and pulsating crystal of light appeared before him and condensed into a transparent eyeball.
The transparent eyeball lingered before Ayrin for less than a second before suddenly dispersing into an even less visible cluster of mist and shooting forwards into the distance.
“Wow! So useful!”
Ayrin couldn’t help but excitedly cry out, “It feels just like I am walking and observing the things around me!”
“What?! You managed to learn another one of the Black Witch’s skills?”
Stingham’s face immediately turned ugly.
“This guy’s learning abilities… he’s truly a monster!” Rinloran took a deep breath as he calmed his shocked heart. Afterwards, as he looked at the speechless Stingham, he couldn’t help but spit out, “Idiot!”
“So strong, it can actually allow me to see so far away!”
Ayrin was completely motionless as he completely submerged himself within the skill’s marvellous sensations.
His body hadn’t moved an inch, but he was still able to move around and thoroughly observe their distant surroundings.
The strange entity created from arcane energy seemed to be somehow connected with his mind. As it scoured the surroundings, Ayrin felt as if he was controlling an avatar of himself through the Forest of Evil.
“It’s gone at least a hundred and something meters by now… I wonder just how far it can go.”
Out of curiosity, Ayrin used his mind to control the cluster of mist to go even farther. In the blink of an eye, it quickly travelled another hundred meters.
“It seems like it can travel at least four to five hundred meters away!”
After controlling it forward for another couple of moments, Ayrin finally felt his connection with the cluster of mist begin to weaken as the visions he saw became increasingly blurry. It seemed like four or five hundred meters was the current limit of the skill.
But it was already enough to completely shock him.
This was because in a battlefield like this where the complexity and obstructions of the terrain around them made it difficult to see more than ten meters around them, this skill was unbelievably useful.
“What’s that?”
At this moment, the blurry figure of a strangely dressed archer suddenly emerged in Ayrin’s mental picture.
“Rinloran! Stingham!” Ayrin quietly and anxiously shouted.
The Evil Dragon Archers!
Ayrin immediately matched the appearance of the figure before him with the description from the Office of Special Affairs. It was an Evil Dragon Archer!
In the past several years, the Evil Dragon Followers had failed to delude any particularly talented arcane masters into defecting because these particularly talented arcane masters were always able to succeed in obtaining glory and lordship, and becoming famous atop Doraster even without the Evil Dragon’s powers.
Thus, although the Evil Dragon Followers were terrifyingly strong, they still had far less peak level arcane masters like Liszt than the two kingdoms.
To create more powerful arcane teams, the Evil Dragon Followers used methods to recruit large numbers of less talented arcane masters – many of which who could not even open three gates – and trained them to become archers. Through usage of special arrows created from the bones and crystals of demonic beasts, these less talented arcane masters were still able to pose a threat to the strongest of arcane masters.
Before determining the location of Fallen Shadow Valley and launching the assault, the two kingdoms had believed that the numbers of Evil Dragon Archer squads were very low. However, now that the fight had begun, they realized that there was a shocking number of these archer squads. Practically every single Path of Evil around the valley was patrolled and guarded by one.
“What’s wrong? Is it the enemy?” Stingham asked in response as his eyes immediately lit up.
“Come with me, but don’t make any noises!”
A glint flashed through Ayrin’s eyes as he quickly moved into the forest without any hesitation.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 259: The Most Embarrassing Arcane Master in History
Chapter 259: The Most Embarrassing Arcane Master in History
After moving for a while, Ayrin abruptly stopped, arcane particles surging out from his body.
Whoosh!
A ring of white light flashed in front of him and then disappeared into the ground like a ripple in the water.
“What are you doing Ayrin? Where is the enemy?” Stingham quietly asked as he looked around.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! …
Several more rings of white light appeared around Ayrin and also descended into the ground.
“This is Grasping Bone. It’s one of our Holy Dawn Academy’s ambush trap skills.” A glint flickered through Rinloran’s eyes as he realized that Ayrin was setting up for an ambush.
“Let us withdraw for now. The enemy is about to arrive.”
After consecutively setting up several Grasping Bone traps, Ayrin immediately issued a command and quickly withdrew back into the forest.
“They’re coming!”
The three had just barely hidden themselves under the vines hanging from a giant nearby tree when they abruptly heard the faint sounds of many footsteps.
“So many Evil Dragon Archers!”
Rinloran’s heart rapidly thumped against his chest as about a dozen strangely dressed archers emerged within his line of sight.
He knew very well just how fearsome the special arrows they wielded were – they could even pierce through the defense of a four gate arcane master.
A group of several scattered Evil Dragon Archers didn’t pose a threat to a powerful arcane master. In fact, they would probably all be killed off if they met a particularly powerful one. But a group of around a dozen Evil Dragon Archers… even if one could kill several in an instant, just suffering a blow from a single arrow would cause heavy injuries in return.
“Ayrin is truly a natural born battlemaster… other’s first thoughts when using the Far Sight skill would be to use it to observe from afar, but he actually decided to use it to determine the enemy’s patrol route and immediately set up an ambush.”
Thoughts rapidly coursed through Rinloran’s mind as he watched the Evil Dragon Archer squad head directly towards Ayrin’s traps!
“These guys are dressed so weirdly. Just what is that crystal over their eye used for? Amplifying their vision and aiming?”
“They are actually walking over just like this!”
Ayrin held his breath as he fixatedly stared at the Evil Dragon Archer squad.
“Now!”
Ayrin patiently waited until several of the Evil Dragon Archers had stepped onto his traps before he inwardly roared and invoked them.
“What’s going on?”
The Evil Dragon Archers all simultaneously felt a faint arcane energy fluctuation rise from under their feet.
“Ahhh!”
Before any of them could even react, six white bone claws shot out from the ground beneath them.
Spurt spurt spurt…
Of the six traps, four of them had people above them. These four unfortunate Evil Dragon Archers had their feet completely crushed by the bone claws.
“Traps! Arcane skills! There is an enemy!”
As several miserable screams rang out, the expressions on the faces of the Evil Dragon Archers immediately changed as they abruptly scattered as if there was a fire.
But no matter how hard they observed their surroundings, they couldn’t determine the location of their enemy.
“This kind of true battle. It is truly incomparable to the tournament battles!”
Ayrin immediately felt that the changes to the national tournament’s rules were indeed reasonable.
Skills like Grasping Bone were temporary fixed trap skills. In the midst of the competition, it was basically useless because it was difficult to hide when first placed, making it near impossible for one to get their opponent to step on it. But in a situation like this, where the environment was so complex and it was possible for traps to be secretly placed, it was indeed extremely useful.
“Shoot!”
A stern and desperate cry abruptly rang out.
All of the still uninjured Evil Dragon Archers immediately began to randomly fire arrows at the shadows around them.
From the Evil Dragon Archer squad captain’s point of view, the arcane master who invoked the trap absolutely had not had the time to withdraw, and thus had to still be nearby.
Various arrows shot out in all directions. Dazzling flames trailed behind some of them as they burned up and turned into clusters of flames which brightly illuminated large portions of the area around them.
But Ayrin had already long since fled the area as Far Sight allowed him to still observe his traps. He was under the cover of a giant tree far outside the range of the arrows alongside Rinloran and Stingham. Thus, the Evil Dragon Archers weren’t able to discover a single trace of the enemy during their bouts of frantic shooting.
“The power of these arrows is not bad! These fireballs are almost comparable in strength to my Giant Fireball!”
As Stingham watched the flames trailing the arrows and the fireballs shooting through the sky, his eyes lit up as he said, “Perhaps this will be enough to get rid of the Black Witch’s disgusting thing!”
“Wait for now!” Ayrin and Rinloran both cried out as they felt Stingham’s urge to act rise.
At a time like it, it was naturally best for them to let the frightened and panicked Evil Dragon Archers waste as many arrows as possible or wait for them to retreat in a disorganized fashion before suddenly attacking. This was especially true for the three of them, who had rushed quite a bit to make it here on time and were thus not in top condition. They each had about one third the number of arcane particles their body could hold.
“What is there to wait for?! Let’s charge!”
Black lines filled Ayrin and Rinloran’s faces as Stingham ignored them and loudly charged out.
As the arcane energy within his body circulated, a yellow-red aura surged over his body as the strange metal zombie fit to his body once more. 1
“What is that?!”
As Stingham charged out from hiding, the Evil Dragon Archers all shrunk back from fear.
Seeing the Evil Dragon Archers just standing there in a daze, Stingham shouted in dissatisfaction, “Why are you idiots just standing there?! Hurry up and shoot!”
In this dark forest, the metallic glean coming from the metal zombie over Stingham’s body was mixed with shadows, causing it to seem as if a cursed zombie was hugging Stingham rather than a metal one. Furthermore, the Evil Dragon Archers had never faced someone who had called for them to shoot, causing them to become even more stunned.
“Are you guys archers or not?! Did the Evil Dragon Followers give you such things so you could just stand there and look pretty?!” Stingham shouted in an even angrier fashion as he approached within fifty meters of the Evil Dragon Archer squad.
“Hurry and shoot!”
At this moment, the Evil Dragon Archers finally regained their senses as they desperately unloaded towards Stingham.
“Boom!”
Streaks of flames collided with Stingham’s body as a bright flames exploded and enveloped Stingham.
“This guy wouldn’t have died so easily right?”
Ayrin and Rinloran, who hadn’t been able to stop Stingham in time, exchanged glances as they inwardly had the same thought.
“Ahhh!”
A cry of misery rang out as Stingham walked out from the flames.
“The zombie armor is this strong?!”
Ayrin and Rinloran kept exchanging glances of disbelief as they observed Stingham’s current state. Although Stingham had let out a cry of pain, outside of his hair being a little dishevelled, he was still fine. The metal zombie was still tightly hugging his body and didn’t seem to be damaged at all as it released a hazy yellow glow which enveloped Stingham’s entire body.
“Such a powerful barrage. It is equal to being simultaneously hit by seven or eight arcane skills of three gate masters. It must be gone,” Stingham excitedly thought to himself as his mind recovered from some dizziness. He turned his head to look.
Hairs raised over his body as he shouted, “Ah! So horrifying! It’s a ghost!” upon seeing the metal zombie’s head still perched over his shoulder.
“Just what kind of monster is that fellow?! What is that skill?!”
“Hurry and run!”
Upon seeing that Stingham was still fine after taking being barraged by all of them, the Evil Dragon Archers felt their souls fly straight out of their bodies as they immediately lost any remaining will to fight and cowardly fled in all directions.
“What? You are running off just like this?! Hurry up and come back and shoot me! Otherwise I shall kill you all!” Stingham dispiritedly shouted as a look of disbelief emerged on his face.
“Just which arcane team is this arcane master from? He’s so perverse… If we listen to him, then we will truly all die!”
Upon hearing Stingham’s words, the Evil Dragon Archers became even more terrified and began to flee even more desperately. Even the ones who had been caught by Ayrin’s traps desperately tried to hide further within the tall grass.
Ayrin and Rinloran were both completely speechless.
A very strong Evil Dragon Archer squad had been turned into a bunch of fleeing cowards by Stingham himself.
……
“With your behavior, just how will you lot manage to get the Evil Dragon’s blood and its power in the future?”
Before the Evil Dragon Archer squad captain could even flee very far, a cold voice suddenly rang out from beside him.
The captain’s body abruptly stiffened as he stopped where he was.
“Chen… boss Tiger Chen?
“What, did you truly believe that a squad like yours was actually responsible for guarding this entire area?” a tall, short haired arcane master sneered as he descended from atop a nearby tree.
“Everyone stop! Listen to boss Tiger Chen!” the Evil Dragon Archer squad captain immediately shouted in a quivering tone. Nonetheless, it seemed like he was pleasantly surprised.
“So this is the Black Glove, boss Tiger Chen?”
“Was always nearby?”
All of the fleeing Evil Dragon Archers immediately stopped in their tracks.
“Has a powerful Evil Dragon arcane master appeared?” The still hidden Ayrin and Rinloran immediately felt anxiousness emerge within them.
Up until now, every single Evil Dragon arcane master they encountered had been stronger than their opponents in the national competition, at least in terms of arcane particle level.
“Not running anymore? Has someone stronger come?”
Stingham’s eyes immediately began to glow.
A square faced short haired arcane master wearing black globes embedded with numerous tiny black crystals appeared. A black light constantly flashed atop his body.
Whoosh!
At almost the same time, a pale white light flickered from atop a branch of a giant nearby tree as a short, white haired arcane master appeared. This male arcane master held a green crystal box in his hand as he expressionlessly sat atop the branch.
“Boss Otto!”
“It’s boss Otto!”
The Evil Dragon Archers, who had grouped back together following Tiger Chen’s appearance, abruptly let out cries of shock once more.
“Such strong auras. They are both at least four gate arcane masters… as for those gloves and the green box, those should be amplification artifacts?”
Ayrin and Rinloran felt like they had stepped into a pile of shit. But at this moment, Stingham excitedly shouted, “It’s not just one, but two?”
“Great! Hurry up and come at me!”
“Please, I beg you, hurry up and hit me!”
Afterwards, he immediately charged towards the Tiger Chen and Otto.
“His actions… they are truly too embarrassing to look at,” Ayrin and Rinloran speechlessly thought as they watched Stingham charge forth.
1. I made a slight translation error. The zombie is actually made of metal, it isn’t armored. The previous chapters have been fixed to correct for this. I apologize
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 260: The Birth of an Extremely Perverse Arcane Master
Chapter 260: The Birth of an Extremely Perverse Arcane Master
“Just what is this fellow’s background?” Tiger Chen thought as he narrowed his eyes.
No matter how he looked at the scene before him, the person facing him was mentally sick. Yet the strange metal zombie atop their body was clearly a defensive materialization condensed from arcane energy.
“Please. Please! Hurry up and hit me! I will be extremely grateful!”
Seeing Tiger Chen still motionless, Stingham began to beg even harder.
“A person would not dare to be so arrogant by himself. The rest of his team must be hidden nearby. Tiger Chen, you must not be careless,” Otto abruptly stated from his position atop a nearby branch. His voice was surprisingly crisp and sweet, making it pleasant to the ear.
“You look like a man, so why do you sound like a little girl?”
Stingham’s eyes widened in surprise as he shouted even more excitedly, “Why don’t you also come and hit me? You aren’t a woman, are you? If you are a woman, it would be great being hit by you.”
“You are a pervert! Do you truly believe that I don’t dare attack you?!”
“Maw of Evil: Grind Bone!”
Otto immediately entered a state of rage as arcane energy fluctuations began to turbulently pulse from his body like ocean waves during a storm.
Stingham didn’t know, but Otto, who was nicknamed “Carrier of Famine” by the Evil Dragon Followers, hated it when people ridiculed his appearance and voice for being feminine.
“Such horrific arcane energy fluctuations!”
Ayrin and Rinloran stiffened in shock as they saw a giant, house sized mouth similar in appearance to an Evil Toutou’s maw emerged above Stingham and devoured him.
Crack crack crack…
The sound of chewing rumbled out from within the giant mouth.
“He was eaten just like that?”
“We didn’t even try to rescue him. Are we being too inhumane?”
“That’s right. Just now, why didn’t we try to save him? Why did we let him face those two powerful fellows by himself?”
Ayrin and Rinloran’s eyes were like saucers as they muttered to themselves.
A dozen or so seconds later, the chewing sounds coming from the giant mouth stopped as it slowly disappeared.
“What?”
Tiger Chen and the raging Otto’s pupils abruptly shrunk as a perfectly fine and still standing Stingham reappeared atop the battlefield. There were no traces of blood or flesh anywhere. Only, the hazy glow atop the metal zombie clinging to Stingham had somewhat dimmed.
“This fellow’s arcane particle quality is clearly quite a bit below ours. How did he defend against my attack?! Just what kind of skill is this?”
Otto felt a biting chill rise in his heart.
“Wow! So strong! It seems like it worked!”
As Stingham saw the change in his periphery, he began to rave in an even more perverse and appalling fashion, “Hurry up! Don’t stop! Come and hit me again!”
“This fellow…” Otto froze.
“Hurry! Don’t have mercy just because I am so handsome! Use everything you’ve got! I’ll be cheering for you!” Stingham giggled as he continued, “Just hurry up and hit me! I love it when others hit me.”
“So perverse…” Ayrin and Rinloran couldn’t help but tremble.
“You dare to mock me like this?! Go die!”
Blue veins began to protrude atop Otto’s forehead.
“Box of Famine: Appear, God of Doom!”
After a sharp invocation, an astonishing number of arcane particles surged out and wrapped around his hands as the lid of the green crystal box opened.
A gray pillar of light shot out from the box, accompanied by the sound of dreary whistles and moans.
Fwoosh!
The ten meter area around Stingham violently shook as hundreds upon thousands of currents of white light emerged.
At the same time, a gray figure wearing ancient styled robes appeared and descended from midair.
Tong!
Gray flames enveloped Stingham’s body as the ground violently trembled and a circle of dust and smoke rose several meters into the air, forming a wall around Stingham.
As the wall of dust and smoke dispersed outwards, the ground upon which Stingham was standing began to quickly sink into the earth.
Upon seeing such power, Ayrin and Rinloran’s mouths gaped open.
“Is this a domain power?”
“It seems like it…”
“It seems like the green crystal box in his hand is indeed an amplification artifact… it seems to be even more powerful than ordinary ones!”
“This domain power, Stingham probably can’t defend against it, can he?”
“Why did we just stand here and do nothing once more?”
“I don’t know… maybe it’s because his behavior just now was too perverse? It turned us away?”
As they whispered to each other, Ayrin and Rinloran opened their eyes as wide as possible and attentively watched the situation before them.
The dust and smoke slowly scattered.
A standing figure slowly became visible.
“Still alive? The Black Witch’s metal zombie is a little too strong, isn’t it? Even a domain power like this was blocked!” Ayrin and Rinloran helplessly exchanged looks.
“This…:”
Otto’s face turned snow white.
Stingham was still standing!
Of course, his appearance was slightly worse off than before. At the least, there was some blood dripping from his nostrils.
As Stingham looked through his periphery and observed the metal zombie once more, he saw that the glow in the metal zombie’s eyes had began to blur, causing him to become excited once more.
“Wonderful! The blows of someone with a sweet voice are indeed much better than the blows of that group of fellows who only know how to run away!”
Stingham didn’t even bother wiping away the blood dripping from his nose as he excitedly looked at Otto and shouted, “Can you use even more power, and hit me even harder? Could you do that?”
“Just which hole did this pervert crawl out from?!”
As Stingham’s excited gaze landed on Otto, he nearly fell off of the branch he was sitting on.
Otto had come across his fair share of opponents with powerful defensive abilities. However, this was the first time he had encountered an opponent who didn’t attack back. Furthermore, this fellow seemed to become even more perverse with every beating he took!
But most importantly, just now, he had exhausted all the arcane energy stored within his “Box of Famine”. It was impossible for him to make an attack even stronger than the previous one.
“Why are you not moving again? Hurry up and hit me ah. You have given me a very good impression so far. Don’t be so reluctant to hit me because I am so handsome. The harder you hit me, the more grateful towards you I will become.”
Otto suddenly felt an urge to flee.
“Oh wait. There is still one more person who has yet to do anything. Why don’t the two of you come hit me together,” Stingham abruptly shouted as he remembered Tiger Chen’s presence and looked at Tiger Chen with a great smile.
“We can only simultaneously strike him. Perhaps we will break through his defense.”
Tiger Chen’s body trembled as he saw the look in Stingham’s eyes. He glanced at Otto, and then looked back towards Stingham.
“Evil Dragon’s Breath!”
“Super Tremor Particle!”
Two sharp invocations rang out from the side of Tiger Chen and Otto.
A stream of silver flames and a gray particle containing a great concussive force simultaneously collided with Stingham’s body.
“Ahhh!”
A miserable scream uncontrollably erupted from Stingham.
He couldn’t tell how many times his body had convulsed in place during the time of one breath.
Ruinous flames continued to envelop and burn him.
Countless specks of dust and dirt flew up from the ground and incessantly assailed him like tiny steel files.
Thud!
Stingham heavily fell backwards onto the ground.
“Success?”
Tiger Chen and Otto were both ecstatic. A layer of dense sweat had long since covered both of their backs.
“……” Ayrin and Rinloran speechlessly looked at each other as they suddenly felt as if they had both been extremely irresponsible teammates.
“Good… very good…” Stingham suddenly groaned at this moment.
Stingham seemed to be half dead as he laid curled up on the ground.
The metal zombie around his body had become increasingly immaterial, and now looked like a simple layer of clear light over his body.
“Just a little more strength and it should be enough…”
Stingham’s eyes seemed full of expectation and joy as he squirmed and looked at the pale faces of Tiger Chen and Otto from his curled up position on the ground. “Hurry. Don’t stop. Just a couple more times will be enough.”
“I…” Otto abruptly tumbled down from the branch he was sitting on into a giant tree behind him.
After three consecutive full power skills, he had completely exhausted the arcane particles within his body.
“Hurry up and hit me! Don’t be merciful because I am handsome. Hurry and use your strongest skill and hit me!”
“Whatever your most powerful skill is, can’t you use it to hit me?”
As Stingham squirmed, his shouts became weaker and weaker. Considering the strong blows he had just suffered, it was no surprise when he finally fainted.
“We have to move out and rescue him this time, right?”
“If we move now, he won’t see it. So he probably won’t blame us for not letting him hit the metal zombie another time, right?”
Ayrin and Rinloran exchanged looks as they finally decided to move.
“Shadow Ball!”
The air around Ayrin trembled as the shadow ball floating beside him shot out towards Otto.
“He actually had teammates hiding in the shadows!”
“This fellow’s perverse antics were all an intentional act to get us to exhaust all of our arcane particles!”
“What skill is this? The arcane energy fluctuations are so strong! It must be an extremely terrifying arcane master from the Office of Special Affairs!”
As Ayrin’s shadow ball shot out, Tiger Chen and Otto felt as if they had fallen for a trap as chills ran through their bodies.
“Help me block it!” the exhausted Otto shrilly shouted as he realized the shadow ball was coming for him. As he had exhausted his body of arcane particles, there was no way for him to block it by himself.
“Vacuum Blast!”
Arcane particles spewed from Tiger Chen’s hands as a see-through wave of compressed air appeared before the shadow ball.
Boom!
A terrifying explosion occurred as countless streaks of blazing flames emerged amidst the many currents of black light.
“What arcane skill is this? It’s actually so powerful!”
Tiger Chen’s eyes widened to the extreme as the explosion sent him uncontrollably reeling backwards.
“The opponent is too strong! We can’t fight!” Tiger Chen immediately thought as he lost all fighting intent and prepared to flee.
But he had only just moved when he suddenly felt his body sinking. Something had tightly latched onto him.
“What?!” Tiger Chen madly screamed.
By this time, Otto had long since fled out of his sight. As he looked down, he saw Stingham, who had fainted on the ground nearby not too long ago. He had no clue when Stingham had woken and managed to crawl over.
Stingham seemed to be half conscious as he grabbed Tiger Chen’s legs.
“Don’t run… Just hit me two more times… Please, don’t have mercy just because I am handsome. Hit me with all you have got,” Stingham incoherently muttered.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 261: Birth of a New Holy Dawn Evil Six
Chapter 261: Birth of a New Holy Dawn Evil Six
“Let me go! Just who the hell are you?!”
Tiger Chen seemed to be on the verge of crying as arcane particles wildly spewed out from his feet and he desperately tried to kick Stingham off.
“Yes! Just like that, brave warrior!”
However, the surge of arcane particles around Stingham only made him more excited as he hugged Tiger Chen’s legs even tighter and replied, “Hi, I am Stingham.”
“Scram for me!”
Tiger Chen’s body trembled as countless black bats suddenly flew out from the shadows of the dark forest beside him.
There was a loud boom as he finally managed to send Stingham flying away.
But right as he freed himself, he found himself suddenly entangled by a green vine which had quietly snuck up on him from the grass behind him.
“Ahhh!”
Tiger Chen didn’t even have time to use any defensive arcane skills as the chittering swarm of black bats overran him.
“Evil Flaming Eye!”
Tiger Chen watched as a demonic fireball shot towards him. There was an explosion, and then he no longer felt anything.
“Success!” Ayrin excitedly shouted as he emerged from the dense forest’s cover.
The three of them had managed to defeat strong opponents in Tiger Chen and Otto at their current level. It was indeed something to be proud of.
“This fellow also succeeded?”
Rinloran glanced at Stingham, who was beside him.
Stingham had fainted once more. However, his breathing had stabilized, so it seemed like his life wasn’t in any sort of danger. Only, the metal zombie which had been over his body was nowhere to be seen.
“Too perverse…”
As Rinloran remembered Stingham’s behaviour just now, he felt goosebumps erupt over his body once more.
“My two arcane skills seem to have ruined that fellow.”
After the battle, Ayrin had immediately gone and checked Tiger Chen’s condition. He quickly discovered that the black bats he provoked had severely ruined the balance between Tiger Chen’s internal organs, and that Tiger Chen was likely about to take his last breath.
“It’s not often we get to see Stingham behave this way.”
As he observed the fainted Stingham, Ayrin couldn’t help but add, “I do hope he didn’t succeed, and that the metal zombie didn’t disappear for good.”
“Only the appearance is a little terrifying. Only an idiot like him would wish for it to disappear.” As Rinloran thought back to the battle once more, he couldn’t help but heavily kick Stingham’s butt, “The Black Witch’s strange defensive artifact even managed to block the domain power of a four gate arcane master when the user was only a three gate idiot. If this idiot actually trained and increased the power of his arcane energy, the defensive ability of this defensive artifact would become even more terrifying… This artifact, if put in the Era of the War with Dragons, would be considered a legendary one, yet this idiot actually wants for it to disappear!”
“Ah!”
At this moment right when Stingham woke, Rinloran viciously kicked Stingham once more.
“You kicked me?” Stingham immediately shouted. It seemed he had regained quite a bit of consciousness.
“Hmph!” Rinloran coldly sneered as he was inwardly shocked by how quickly Stingham woke up. He felt a bit embarrassed for having despicably kicked Stingham while he was still in a coma.
“Thank you!”
Ayrin and Rinloran were speechless as contrary to their expectations, a grateful look appeared atop Stingham’s face and he said, “Rinloran, I really misjudged you. I thought you were a narrowminded person who held their grudges forever. I never thought that you would help me and hit me.”
“Did the Back Witch’s artifact truly disappear?” Ayrin asked Stingham in a voice full of regret after a moment of silence.
“Wahahaha! I’ve finally returned to being my most handsome self!” Stingham shouted as widely grinned and placed his hands on his hips. “I cannot feel its presence at all. I’ve finally gotten rid of it!”
“Idiot!” Rinloran’s face turned frosty as he inwardly questioned how a legend level artifact like this could be so wastefully destroyed by such an idiot.
“What’s wrong?” Ayrin asked as he watched the laughing Stingham abruptly freeze and stop laughing.
“Wait, something seems off!”
Stingham’s face quickly paled as his lips trembled and he whispered, “I feel something continuously consuming my arcane particles like a vengeful ghost.”
“Could it be?”
Ayrin and Rinloran’s eyes both widened as they exchanged looks and saw the gloating expression on each other’s face.
“The metal zombie is reforming!” Stingham’s shrill scream resounded through the Forest of Evil.
……
……
“So perverse!”
“Absolutely too perverse!”
As Otto desperately fled through the darkness, his body shuddered and became covered with a cold sweat upon faintly hearing Stingham’s shrill scream.
“Who is it?”
“Otto?”
Otto didn’t know how far he had run when two surprised voices simultaneously sounded out from the darkness not far in front of him.
“What happened?”
Two cracks rang through the air as two figures covered in a faint mist appeared before Otto.
It was two middle aged, gray robe wearing arcane masters.
One of them was very tall and sturdy, with a height nearing two meters. The other was about a meter and sixty centimeters, and very thin. But the two arcane masters looked strangely similar to one another. They both had
high, pronounced noses and slightly sunken eyes, making them look extremely cold and dignified.
“Allen Brothers?”
Only now did Otto finally regain his senses as a burning pain pervaded his body and he felt a feeling of embarrassment surge through him. His body was so soaked in sweat that he seemed to have just been fished out of the water, and he had somehow lost a shoe without noticing it. His face, hands, and feet were all covered in welts and scrapes from brushing past branches.
“I ran into the territory you two are guarding?” Otto asked as he looked around. He began to feel a sense of lingering fear once more.
“Just who did you encounter?” the shorter of the two arcane masters asked.
“Don’t hold back because I am handsome! Use your strongest arcane skills to hit me!”
“Right! Just like that, brave warrior!”
“I am Stingham…”
At this moment, Otto heard faintly heard Stingham’s voice once more.
Another wave of cold sweat covered him as he anxiously replied, “Stingham. The guy was called Stingham.”
“Stingham? What a familiar name,” the shorter arcane master replied as he furrowed his brows and began to think.
“Brother… in this year’s national tournament, Holy Dawn Academy’s team had a member called Stingham. He has a high level Green Dragon Bloodline,” the taller arcane master said in a thick and deep voice.
“That’s right! Then Otto, you encountered Holy Dawn Academy’s team?” the shorter arcane master, who turned out to be the elder of the two brothers, asked as a light flashed through his eyes.
“He was very young, and did indeed behave like a student… but I was only able to see him, and not the rest of his team, so I’m not sure if it was Holy Dawn Academy’s team or not,” Otto replied in a trembling voice.
“You only saw one person?” Both Allen Brothers froze.
“From start to finish, we were only exchanging blows with this Stingham.” Otto wiped away some cold sweat as he looked at the Allen Brothers and said, “He’s too perverse. He’s even worse than the most perverted masochist. He just stands there and shouts for you to use your strongest skills to attack him… he doesn’t even attack back… but we were unable to break through his defense. In the end, Tiger Chen fell to them.
“What?! Even Tiger Chen died?” A strange light flashed through the eyes of the Allen Brothers.
“He’s too perverse. His defensive skill has a metal zombie clinging over his body… but in the end, the most ridiculous thing is that he doesn’t attack back. He just lets you attack him, and as you attack, he becomes increasingly excited,” Otto absentmindedly babbled.
“So perverse?”
“Liszt’s generation was already extremely perverse. Weren’t they called the Holy Dawn Evil Six because of that? But the new Holy Dawn Academy team is actually perverted?”
“Otto, it seems like you have already lost all spirit to fight them any more. Brother, let’s go and fight these perverts!” the short brother coldly said without any hesitation as he shot off into the darkness.
“Okay brother,” the taller one replied in an obedient manner as he immediately followed suit.
“Then what about your area?” Otto shouted at their disappearing figures.
“Just trade. Protect our path for us. A proclamation just came down from the bishops saying that anyone who kills participants of the national tournament will receive double the rewards… we can’t miss out on this opportunity.”
By the time they finished speaking, they were already long gone.
……
……
The Allen Brothers were extremely secretive and mysterious even amongst the Evil Dragon Followers. Outside of the bishops and the other existences on their level, no one else knew where they had come from. They only knew that the two strange twin brothers were extremely powerful and had never lost before. In fact, they hadn’t even suffered any serious injuries in the past.
Of course, there was no way for Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham to know that there were currently two terrifying enemies coming for them.
At this moment, Ayrin was comforting Stingham, “It’s alright. At least it won’t reappear for a while. Furthermore, just because it didn’t succeed the first time doesn’t mean it won’t succeed if you keep trying. Sooner or later, it will completely disappear.”
“Your words make sense!”
The disheartened Stingham seemed to find reprieve through Ayrin’s words as his eyes once again lit up with hope and he said, “At least this time, I can remain handsome for a while. And at least this disgusting zombie won’t immediately pop up and scare me the next time I use my arcane particles as it slowly recovers.”
“Hey, hurry and look at that!” Rinloran suddenly interrupted from his position atop a giant tree branch above Ayrin and Stingham.
“That is?”
Ayrin couldn’t help but suck in a deep breath of air as he climbed up the tree and landed beside Rinloran.
From their position, they could see the outer periphery of Fallen Shadow Valley.
A magenta mist covered the entire valley and glowed with an abnormally evil light. Streaks of blood red light intermittently pierced through the mist as well.
Right at this moment, a pillar of bright and pure light suddenly surged out from the midst of a forest beside a nearby Path of Evil.
“That’s a Flare Pillar. It doesn’t have any offensive capabilities. It is only used by arcane teams of our Kingdom of Eiche to urgently request for help,” Rinloran whispered to Ayrin as he looked at the pillar of light.
“Then another arcane team must have encountered danger!”
“It seems like the various academy teams were all assigned around here. If so, then that flare might be from Chris’ half of the team, or perhaps even Ferguillo and Charlotte’s team! Let’s go! Let’s go right now!”
Ayrin decisively jumped down from the tree and began running.
“Ayrin, what are you doing?!”
Stingham was shocked as he watched a pillar of black light emerge from Ayrin’s body as Ayrin passed by Tiger Chen and descend over Tiger Chen’s corpse.
Rip!
Tiger Chen’s body began to float it released countless streaks of dark purple light.
The light abruptly condensed into another mysterious shadow ball and began to follow Ayrin as if it had a mind of its own.
“Recycling trash. Prepare to face some powerful enemies!” Ayrin loudly replied.
“You actually called Tiger Chen trash… are you sure you aren’t the perverse one?” Stingham shouted back.
“It is my skill, brave warrior! In the midst of battle, one must only consider how to defeat their opponent with their skills!” Ayrin responded.
“This fellow’s brain… he truly doesn’t consider anything other than fighting,” Rinloran helplessly thought to himself as he quickly caught up to and moved with Ayrin. “A simple minded and dense fellow like him… it seems like there is no need to worry about him becoming a necromancer because of a thirst and greed for easy power.”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 262: Scoundrels Encountering Scoundrels
Chapter 262: Scoundrels Encountering Scoundrels
The majority of necromancers in the history of Doraster were evil existences, and thus they were scorned by all.
This was mainly due to how most necromantic skills relied on using the corpses of giant beasts and arcane masters. The extraction and transformation of something else’s energy and putting it to one’s own use was like stealing money from another’s purse instead of making money by oneself. And like money, one’s greed would grow as they gained, resulting in necromancers who only killed others to gain power instead of training.
Killing others and obtaining their strengths for oneself was like taking drugs. Once tasted, many necromancers were simply unable to prevent themselves from continuing to fall down the evil abyss.
But in Rinloran’s eyes, the talented Ayrin, who enjoyed bitter training so much, wouldn’t fall like so many others even if he was given a scepter which allowed him to control an army of skeletons.
……
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham swiftly flew through the darkness of the Forest of Evil.
“There are not many people who can compare to him in terms of innate talent… if he wasn’t so lazy, perhaps he would be even stronger than Morgan and Rinsyi,” Rinloran couldn’t help but silently wonder as he heard the air whistling behind him.
When their group first left the valley outpost, Stingham had found it impossible to keep up with him and Ayrin. Only if the two of them deliberately managed their speed could Stingham barely keep up.
But after these last few days of traveling, Stingham was completely able to keep up with the two of them.
And it wasn’t in some ordinary forest of giant trees either. It was in a completely unexplored and sinister forest full of hanging vines, prickly thorns, and dangerous plants.
Explosiveness, agility, and endurance… just several days of continuous exercise, and Stingham had already made shocking improvements.
His rare high level Green Dragon Bloodline was indeed a peak bloodline amongst the dragon bloodlines.
But as Rinloran watched Stingham continuously waste his talent by being increasingly lazy and idiotic, he couldn’t help but become exasperated.
“Stingham, has the metal zombie within your body grown a little larger?” Rinloran asked as he deliberately attempted to goad Stingham.
“It seems like it has grown a little larger,” Stingham replied. But what shocked Rinloran speechless was that afterwards, Stingham graciously added, “Thank you for your concern.”
“Haha, remain strong, brave warrior Stingham!
Ayrin comforted Stingham, “As long as you charge forward like a brave warrior and get hit a few times, it will surely disappear forever!”
“Of course!”
Stingham felt a little better as he added, “Even the hardest gems can be polished.”
“Just make sure you aren’t killed,” Rinloran said with a cold smile.
“Thank you. My most handsome and talented self will definitely be careful,” Stingham warmly chuckled as he increasingly felt like Rinloran was a good person.
“Just what is with this fellow’s brain? Can he not detect sarcasm…” Rinloran silently thought as black lines filled his face.
“Far Sight!”
Due to his worry for the endangered squad, Ayrin was currently leading them at a breakneck pace. Ayrin himself could feel his chest burning. The very moment he felt like he was within range of the pillar of light, he immediately stopped, and motioned for Rinloran and Stingham to as well, as he used the Far Sight skill which had been so instrumental in their earlier victory.
If the enemy ahead of them was on the same level as Tiger Chen and Otto, then it would be difficult for them to play a role considering their current states. This was especially true if they were forced into a head on clash.
“I see them!”
A cheery, but quiet, exclamation came from Ayrin.
“What’s the situation?” Rinloran asked as he became vigilant and alert.
“It’s not Chris, Audrey and Morgan, or Charlotte and Ferguillo’s teams.”
“It’s not a team that we know?”
“They’re?”
Ayrin’s furrowed his brows in disbelief.
Through Far Sight, he was currently able to see the scene occurring atop a giant mushroom forest beyond the dark forest before them.
The giant mushrooms themselves were different from normal mushrooms. Outside of being two to three meters tall, their dark brown caps and stems were extremely hard and stiff like hardwood.
There were currently six arcane masters standing atop below these giant mushrooms.
Three of them wore moon white robes while the other three wore hooded dark purple robes and masks which completely concealed their identities.
“It’s students of Abel Academy?”
Ayrin felt like the three arcane masters wearing moon white arcane robes seemed quite familiar. After thinking for a moment, he immediately recognized their robes as those worn by the students of Abel Academy during the national tournament.
“The ones asking for help are Abel Academy’s team members?” Rinloran and Stingham perplexedly asked as they observed the complex and strange look which emerged atop Ayrin’s face.
“The three opposite them are Evil Dragon Followers?”
Ayrin couldn’t understand what he was seeing.
Traces of battle littered the portion of the giant mushroom forest around the group of six, yet the three arcane masters from Abel Academy seemed to be extremely calm. The three arcane masters facing them, who seemed to be Evil Dragon Followers, were very calm and relaxed as well. There was no tension or fighting intent present. On the contrary, it seemed like the two groups were discussing something while waiting.
“Have they already sided with the Evil Dragon Followers? That can’t be. If so, then why would they release the flare pillar?”
No matter how Ayrin looked at it, he felt like something was not right. But because Far Sight didn’t allow him to hear anything, he couldn’t further determine anything.
“What is it?” Rinloran and Stingham asked as they saw Ayrin lost deep in thought.
“Ahead of us, three arcane masters of Abel Academy and three arcane masters who seem to be Evil Dragon Followers seem to be discussing something. They aren’t fighting at all,” Ayrin quietly explained.
“There’s no fighting?” Rinloran and Stingham exchanged looks.
“They seem to be on very friendly terms with each other,” Ayrin replied as he nodded.
“There is definitely some kind of plot being schemed!” Stingham sternly shouted full of confidence.
“Idiot! Who can’t tell that there is definitely some kind of plot going on?!”
In a normal situation, Ayrin and Rinloran would have long since replied in this scathing manner.
But at this current moment, the mention of a plot by Stingham struck Ayrin and Rinloran’s minds like a bolt of lightning.
“Could it be…” the two of them simultaneously started to speak.
“What?” Stingham immediately moved closer.
“They are probably waiting to ambush the squads like us which come to the rescue,” Rinloran replied as he backed away from Stingham with a disgusted expression on his face.
“How could that be possible?” Stingham’s eyes widened, “We came to accomplish missions together. Why would the attack us?”
“Have you already forgotten what Nolan and Sarina said along with Winterfell Academy’s giant beardy? That Abel Academy has a bad reputation and is always trying to use underhanded means?” Ayrin whispered, “If they manage to attack us, then we will not be able to occupy our Path of Evil in time. We will fail our mission. If their opponents fail… then they will naturally advance.”
“No way? Perhaps they are trying to ambush the Evil Dragon Followers by dressing as them,” Stingham rebutted as he shook his head in disbelief.
“You idiot. If they wished to ambush Evil Dragon Followers, then they would just need a team to hide somewhere. Why would they dress as Evil Dragon Followers?” Rinloran sneered as he contemptuously looked at Stingham.
“That makes sense! These fellows are too outrageous!” Stingham immediately became furious as he shouted, “Come on! Let’s set a trap for them!”
“Let us wait for now. Just in case we have misunderstood,” Ayrin said as he grabbed Stingham.
“Is that what you are worried about? Don’t worry, everything will soon become clear! As they aren’t too far away, they’ll definitely be able to hear me!”
“Stingham, just what are you about to do?”
“Team requesting rescue, where are you guys?! We are Holy Dawn Academy’s team! I am the most handsome Stingham, we are currently moving towards you as fast as possible!” Stingham loudly shouted just as a bad feeling emerged in Rinloran’s heart and he questioned Stingham.
“How was it? What do you see?” Stingham immediately asked Ayrin in a quiet voice afterwards.
“Those fellows…”
Ayrin was completely dumbfounded.
As Stingham’s cries rang through the giant mushroom forest, looks of excitement emerged on the faces of the three Abel Academy arcane masters as they took out a bunch of prosthetics and applied them to themselves.
Just several seconds later, the three Abel Academy arcane masters seemed to be grievously injured and covered in fresh blood. As for the three Evil Dragon Follower looking arcane masters, they quickly scattered and hid themselves.
“Just what skill is that?”
Ayrin’s mouth opened in shock as he watched one of the skinnier Evil Dragon Follower appearance arcane masters abruptly merge into a giant mushroom.
No signs of any disturbance could be seen atop the giant mushroom.
If he hadn’t seen it himself, he would have never known that there was an arcane master hiding within that giant mushroom.
“Three of them are pretending to be severely injured… while the other three scattered and hid,” Ayrin was a little speechless as he quietly replied to Stingham.
“We are over here!”
“Careful, the enemy is nearby!”
Cries abruptly rang over from the distance.
“These fellows really know how to act,” Ayrin dispiritedly said to Rinloran and Stingham.
“Let’s expose and humiliate them!” Stingham vigorously said.
“You idiot, they are quite possibly looking to kill everyone who goes. There are six of them, and only three of us. If we just go over, aren’t we going to our own deaths?” Rinloran bluntly commented.
“Ah, that’s right. Then what should be do?” Stingham asked as he rubbed his chin in contemplation.
“Our teacher Rui is the Master Scoundrel! We shall go and use their tricks against them! We shall humiliate these scoundrels!” Ayrin’s eyes lit up as the image of a wily old fox seemed to suddenly impose itself over his face. 1
1. Me and CV both misunderstood Rui’s title, 专打黑棍阿. Depending on how it is divided, it can be “专 specifically 打 attacking/hitting 黑棍 villian” or “专打 specialized in 黑棍 black sticks”. But upon reading this chapter and gaining some context, it seems like this title should be divided “专 specialized 打黑棍 in playing scoundrel”. The 阿 is simply a particle of speech in this phrase.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 263: I Messed Up
Chapter 263: I Messed Up
“There is one hidden within a giant mushroom, one hidden behind a giant mushroom, and one hidden atop a tree.”
As Ayrin spoke, he drew on the ground to give Rinloran and Stingham a clear idea of where the three Abel College arcane masters dressed as Evil Dragon Followers were situated.
“There is one within the mushroom?”
Stingham’s mouth formed an ‘o’ as he observed Ayrin’s simple and roughly drawn map and asked, “Ayrin, are you sure you didn’t see wrongly?”
“I also thought it was strange,” Ayrin replied as he scratched his head. “It seemed like the fellow entered through an opening, but there are no marks or anything on the outside of the giant mushroom.”
“It should be some kind of concealment skill.” Rinloran looked at Ayrin as he quietly suggested, “My old elf clan had a skill like this which allowed one to hide within trees.”
“Isn’t it perfect for sleep then?” A look of envy filled Stingham’s face.
“You idiot! You are still thinking of running away and finding somewhere to sleep? Has the metal zombie within your body stopped growing larger?” Rinloran replied as he deliberately tried to scare Stingham.
“Oh yeah. I need to get rid of this metal zombie first.” Stingham’s face filled with gratefulness as his eyes became watery and he said, “Thank you for reminding me. It seems like it has truly grown quite a bit.”
Stingham’s response left Rinloran speechless. Thus, Rinloran turned to Ayrin and asked, “Since we are intending to beat up those scoundrels, what is our plan?”
“In a bit, make sure to hold your noses. I will let them experience some stink before anything else,” Ayrin responded with a chuckle.
Black lines erupted across Rinloran and Stingham’s faces as they exasperatedly cried in unison, “You are going to use that skill again?!”
……
“It’s been so long. How come still no one has appeared?”
The eyes of the three seemingly injured and covered in blood Abel Academy arcane masters were filled with suspicion as they looked around their surroundings.
They were Abel Academy’s three most well known celebrity fighters, the captain and “Silent Invocation Master” Lotner, “Sleeptalker” Presley, and “Wild Thunder” Courtland.
“Are you guys still hanging in there? I’m coming!” Stingham’s voice suddenly rang out from nearby.
“They’re here!”
Excitement and treachery flashed through the eyes of these three Abel Academy team members as the looks on their faces became even more strained and weak.
“Skunk Devil Summoning!”
“Skunk Devil Summoning!”
Two invocations successively rang out amidst some nearby trees.
“It stinks!”
“This stench is killer!”
The three unprepared Abel Academy members miserably cried out as an indescribably nasty stench abruptly assailed them. Their faces turned green as they hunched over and started retching.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
Stingham and Ayrin emerged before the three retching Abel Academy members from the midst of several nearby trees.
“Why are you guys like this? Where is the enemy?” Ayrin asked in a nasal, but serious voice as he held his nose and observed the three Abel Academy members before him.
“What skill is that? Why is there a sphere of arcane energy floating beside his body?”
“How can he gather and condense so much arcane energy?”
The three Abel Academy members were all very taken aback upon seeing the shadow ball floating beside Ayrin’s body as they sensed the horrifying arcane energy condensed within the shadow ball.
“You must be careful!”
At this moment, Abel Academy team’s captain Lotner began his acting as he anxiously shouted, “The enemy should still be around. They only temporarily backed away when they heard you guys coming. It’s possible that they have hidden themselves around here and are preparing to strike.”
“Act. Keeping acting,” Stingham smirked as he thought to himself that these fellows from Abel Academy were quite funny.
“Aren’t you guys a little too weak?”
Ayrin looked at Lotner and the other two as he continued, “Your limbs are all still intact, yet you guys used the flare pillar and signalled for help just like that? The enemies you met must not have been very strong. Otherwise, you wouldn’t have been able to let off the flare pillar so easily. And they didn’t manage to further injure you after you released the signal… they must be the sloppiest and most ordinary enemies ever.”
“Well said!”
Stingham couldn’t hold back his laughter anymore as he said, “You guys are a little too useless, aren’t you?”
“These two fellows are so arrogant…”
The faces of the three Abel Academy members paled, and then turned green once more from the stench.
“Our opponents were very strong,” Lotner responded. A cold glint subconsciously flashed through his eyes as he continued, “It’s possible that they let us call for help to attract more arcane teams over.”
After a short pause, Lotner strangely looked at Ayrin and asked, “Wait. Why does your team only consist of two people?”
“We were assaulted by several extremely strong Evil Dragon Follower teams. Thus, Teacher Rui and Rinloran have temporarily withdrawn. But since the two of use managed to arrive here on time, our mission should still be considered a success,” Ayrin loudly responded.
“There’s only the two of you?” The tone of Lotner’s voice abruptly changed and became deeper.
“Just the two of us is enough. The Evil Dragon Followers’ Green Snake Team simply weren’t our opponents.” Ayrin arrogantly looked at the three Abel Academy members as he said, “Have you felt the arcane energy within my shadow ball? Even four gate arcane masters cannot defend against it.”
As he spoke, the shadow ball floating beside him moved to before Lotner and the other two.
An intense pressure and feeling of danger suddenly washed over the three Abel Academy members.
“Just what skill is this?”
Lotner abruptly stiffened.
He had been thinking about abruptly launching an attack, but the power radiating from Ayrin’s shadow ball had caused his hands and feet to suddenly go numb.
“This is Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere. I didn’t use it in the national tournament but have been forced to here because of the danger. Please don’t tell anyone else after leaving this place,” Ayrin responded with an awkward chuckle as he scratched his head in embarrassment.
“……” A wily look emerged on Stingham’s face as he thought to himself, “Ayrin is indeed a scoundrel. He lies so well. It’s clearly a necromantic skill, yet he said it was a made up Extermination Sphere.”
“Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere?”
The three Abel Academy members helplessly exchanged looks.
Holy Dawn Academy’s most powerful taboo skills were “Dark Destruction Dragon” and “Holy Gate of Life”. The three of them had never heard of a “Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere”.
But they could clearly feel the power radiating from this “Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere” floating before them.
“What is it? Do you guys not believe me? Then let me demonstrate its power for you guys. Perhaps I can even scare away those nearby Evil Dragon Followers!” Ayrin suggested upon seeing the looks of doubt on their faces.
“Okay!” The three Abel Academy members agreed in unison as they nodded their heads. They had paid attention to Holy Dawn Academy to begin with as all the members of Holy Dawn Academy’s team were extremely eccentric. After defeating Rinsyi and Golden Stag Academy, however, Holy Dawn Academy’s standing in the eyes of Abel Academy had reached the same standing as Dragon Breath Academy. They were another strong opponent hindering their path to the championship. Thus, when they heard Stingham announce Holy Dawn Academy’s team was coming over, they had been extremely excited. Now, even if they couldn’t completely rid Ayrin of his skill, it would be fine if they could just have him use up his arcane particles.
“Watch my Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere!”
“I’m going to use it to attack that giant mushroom!”
Ayrin’s gaze locked onto the giant mushroom which the person had hidden into.
Upon seeing Ayrin’s selected target, the expressions of the three Abel Academy members changed as they nearly shouted, “You can’t!”
Whoosh!
They never expected for Ayrin’s shadow ball to ignore the giant mushroom and suddenly shoot backwards towards the three of them!
“Ahhh!”
The three felt unable to breath as they began to release arcane particles from their bodies. But the shadow ball had already erupted with power.
“Draconic: Boundary Barrier!”
Only “Sleeptalker” Presley managed to complete an invocation in time as several profound words of ancient draconic language sounded and a transparent, circular barrier of light emerged.
Boom!
But his skill was too weak. It was completely unable to stop the momentum of the shadow ball. The barrier exploded as the shadow ball collided with the three of them. They let out miserable cries as blood filled their mouths and they were sent flying backwards through the air.
“How tragic. The blackest of all black sticks.1 Just now they were pretending to be heavily injured, and now they truly are.” Stingham’s eyes were full of sympathy as he examined the three Abel Academy members. He inwardly made note of how dangerous Ayrin was and decided to try and stay away from Ayrin in the future.
Before Lotner even hit the ground, he fiercely roared “Ayrin, what are you doing?!”
“Ah, I’m really sorry about that.”
Ayrin scratched his head in shame as he said, “I messed up.”
“Failed?” The three Abel Academy members thought as they heavily crashed into the ground and spit blood.
“Yeah… I just learnt this Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere and can’t control it very well. So just now…” Ayrin scratched his head as he embarrassedly said, “Here, I’ll try again.”
“Don’t!” Lotner and the other two hysterically shouted in unison.
The first blow had nearly killed them. If they were hit again, then there might truly be nothing left of them.
“But I just discovered the whereabouts of the Evil Dragon Followers!” Ayrin said in a serious manner.
“Evil Dragon Followers? Where?” The three Abel Academy members abruptly stiffened.
“Ruin Fetters!”
“Big Black Stick! Ack, I mean Water Dragon!”
Stingham and Ayrin simultaneously made invocations.
A ring of black light and a water dragon collided with the person-containing giant mushroom.
Boom!
Countless streaks of black light and droplets of water scattered through the air.
The giant mushroom thoroughly crumbled.
“You guys!”
A tragic scream rang out as a figure appeared amidst the flying specks of mushroom.
Ayrin and Stingham watched as their attacks struck and heavily injured this dressed up Abel Academy team member before turning back towards the other three and exclaiming, “See! An Evil Dragon Follower!”
1. A play on the words for scoundrel
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 264: Could You Hit Me Twice?
Chapter 264: Could You Hit Me Twice?
“Wahhh!”
Upon hearing Ayrin and Stingham’s words as yet another one of them was injured, Lotner, Presley, and Courtland couldn’t help but spit another mouthful of blood in anger.
“Stop spitting blood. Your injuries aren’t that bad. Hurry and come help us take care of this Evil Dragon Follower!” Stingham gloatingly said as he chuckled in glee from the sight before him.
“Man, this Evil Dragon Follower was hiding in this giant mushroom right before you guys, yet you guys didn’t know? Are you guys blind or something?” Ayrin added.
“Wahahaha! I can’t. I can’t do it anymore.” Stingham abruptly burst out in laughter upon hearing Ayrin’s words as he shouted, “This group of idiots, I can’t keep this farce going.”
Lotner, Presley, and Courtland stared blankly at Ayrin and Stingham. Several moments later, they shouted in unison, “You guys did this on purpose, didn’t you?!”
“So what if it was on purpose? You are the ones pretending to be Evil Dragon Followers.” Stingham couldn’t even stand up straight as he continued laughing and nodded towards the Abel Academy member who had been blasted out from the giant mushroom and said, “It must be stuffy wearing that masks. Why are you still not taking it off?”
“You…”
Lotner rose into a fury as his eyes darkened and he shouted, “Don’t blame us for this, you guys brought this upon yourselves!”
“What? Can you not act anymore either? Are you finally tearing off your masks and attacking? Come! Come one and hit me!” Stingham combed through his hair as arcane energy surged over his body and the metal zombie once appeared once more. Only this time, it wasn’t as material as before.
“What is that?!”
The sudden appearance of a semi-transparent zombie over Stingham’s body in this shadowy environment was an extremely shocking sight to behold. Lotner and the others simultaneously felt a cold sweat emerge atop their backs.
At the same time, another Evil Dragon Follower dressed Abel Academy team member began to release arcane energy fluctuations from his hidden position amongst several hanging vines.
In the beginning, the six had thought that it would be extremely easy for them to deal with Ayrin and Stingham. But somewhere and somehow, their plans had been seen through and gone awry, resulting in their current situation where four of them were heavily injured, it seemed like Lotner, Presley, and Courtland were already pretty much unable to fight.
In this current situation, the only for them to win was if they managed to severely injure one of the two with a sneak attack.
“What!”
But right at this moment, this Abel Academy team member suddenly felt a strange chill run down his spine.
“How could I fail to sense someone sneaking up on me?!”
As the Abel Academy team member fiercely turned their head, a figure with a face half covered by a green crystal mask appeared. The figure’s arms hung limply at their sides as they silently stood behind the Abel Academy team member, an icy cold aura radiating from them.
“How did he know I am hidden here?”
“Just who is he?!”
Two thoughts surged through this Abel Academy team member’s mind as two invisible revolving blades radiating with coldness tore through the air and viciously slammed into his back.
“Ahhh!” A miserable cry escaped the lips of this disguised Abel Academy team member.
“It’s Pirlo!”
“What happened to him?!”
The four Abel Academy members before Ayrin and Stingham abruptly turned their heads in the direction of the cry. They watched as a member of their team flew through the skies towards them while leaving a bloody mist in their wake.
“Rinloran’s sneak attack worked!”
“Another scoundrel has been vanquished!”
Ayrin couldn’t hold back as he laughed gleefully.
“It’s not just them! There are others!”
“How did they know our plans? How did they know where everyone hid?!”
As they watched blood spurt from Pirlo’s back as he miserably screamed and rolled on the ground, Lotner and the others felt a chill course through their bodies.
“Now there is only one person still left uninjured.” Stingham gloatingly looked at the pale and wretched looking Lotner as he said, “So what do you think? Do you still want to fight or no? Want to come and hit me?!”
Swoosh!
A ring of air behind Stingham rippled and suddenly expanded.
A clear longsword silently shot forward towards the back of Stingham’s heart.
“So strong!”
Ayrin’s eyes widened as he let out an audible sigh.
This skill was probably the attack of the remaining, uninjured Abel Academy member. Seeing as it had come without warning, it had to be a silent-invocation skill.
Only when the longsword finally approached Stingham did it finally release arcane energy fluctuations. For such a skill to be used so casually, it was no wonder Abel Academy was a frequent name in the national tournament’s top three.
A loud bang rang out.
A light flashed atop Stingham’s back as he was sent careening forward into the ground from the sword crashing into his back.
“Ah, it feels so good!”
“What arcane skill is that? It’s not bad. Only, it’s not strong enough. Why don’t you hit me again, but using a more powerful skill? Don’t take mercy on me because I am handsome!” Stingham excitedly shouted before he had even climbed up from the ground.
Stingham’s cheerful voice sounded like a terrifying roar to Lotner and the others.
“What defensive skill is that?!”
“How is that possible?! He has clearly only opened three arcane gates! How could his defensive skill be strong enough to completely block Gucci’s Nether Sword?!”
Matteo, the member who had been injured when Ayrin and Stingham destroyed the giant mushroom he had been hiding in, had been preparing to use a skill. Nicknamed “Battlegod of the Forest”, he was an arcane master who, like Sarina, had already completed many missions as part of a corps. But upon seeing Stingham’s defense, his expression changed as he lost confidence in his skill and didn’t use it.
Rippp!
A nearby giant mushroom split in half.
The last of the group of six from Abel Academy, “Traceless Sword” Gucci revealed himself.
The Evil Dragon Follower mask on his face had long since been taken off, exposing the livid expression on his face as he wielded a strangely narrow and long saber radiating a faint white light in his right hand.
“So you are the so called third strongest of Abel Academy, Traceless Sword Gucci?”
Stingham clambered up to his feet and showed a perverse, hair raising expression towards Gucci as he said, “Hurry up and hit me?”
“You think I won’t?!”
Gucci, who was an absolute star in the national tournament and had many female fans, felt Stingham was deliberately ridiculing him. Veins erupted over his forehead as he shouted, “
“Unparalleled Traceless Strike!”
Although they were tens of meters apart, Gucci still swung his sword at a shocking speed.
“Is this a materialization or?”
Ayrin was abruptly surprised once more.
Every time Gucci swung his strange saber, a clear longsword would shoot towards Stingham in a strange arc. These clear longswords seemed extremely real, as if each of them was a materialization of arcane energy.
Ding ding ding ding…
The longswords were like raindrops as they successively collided with Stingham, only to be deflected and fall to the ground beside Stingham. These clear longswords quickly piled up around him.
“Sword: Blossom!”
Another invocation exited Gucci’s mouth.
Countless small arcane particles abruptly began to fly out from the saber in his hand.
“What?!”
Ayrin felt shocked once more.
All the longswords which had fallen around Stingham abruptly began to revolve, forming a giant flower of swords.
“So strong!”
Ayrin knew that this wasn’t a one time attack, but a slow, grinding one which would continuously wear away at the target.
“I didn’t see wrong! So effective!”
“Hurry, put some more energy into it! Don’t let it stop!”
The Abel Academy members nearly spit blood once more as Stingham acted like nothing was happening and excitedly called out for more.
They watched as even this skill failed to penetrate through the faint yellow barrier of light around Stingham.
The appearance of the metal zombie wrapped around Stingham became increasingly strange and horrifying.
“Careful!” Matteo suddenly shouted.
Swoosh!
Gucci swiftly reacted as he suddenly tilted his body to the left and he quickly retreated backwards in that direction.
Two icy revolving blades passed by his face, leaving two shallow streaks of bright red blood atop his face.
“That’s?”
The Abel Academy team members all trembled with fear.
They watched as a figure wearing a green crystal half mask and with arms hanging limply by their side appeared close behind Gucci.
“Rinloran, you don’t need to deal with this Gucci. Just let him hit me. If you must fight someone, then fight that guy who we sent flying out of the mushroom,” Stingham shouted.
“This is Rinloran? The one with the high rank Elf Bloodline? That mask on his face, is that an amplification artifact?” A biting chill surged out from Matteo’s chest and spread to his limbs. He felt his hands go numb.
Stingham against Gucci and Rinloran against Matteo. It seemed like Ayrin didn’t even need to do anything.
“I don’t seem to have very many arcane particles left…” Ayrin thought to himself. After the prior battle and having to rush through the forest, his store of arcane particles was down to a fourth of his maximum.
But as he watched Stingham earnestly begging for blows, an idea emerged in his mind.
“Why don’t you all hit me a couple times too?” Ayrin asked with some shyness and embarrassment as he looked towards Lotner and the others.
“You…”
Lotner, Presley, and Courtland, along with “Gusting Wind” Pirlo, were all powerful competitors in the national tournament who raised fear in their opponents. But their feelings upon hearing Ayrin’s words at this current moment couldn’t be described using words.
Swoosh!
Swoosh!
Swoosh!
Several streaks of light descended upon Ayrin.
“Dragon Scale Absorption!”
“Ack, it hurts!”
Ayrin cried out in pain as he only used Dragon Scale Absorption to forcefully endure the blows.
“These fellows from Holy Dawn Academy… just what are they?”
“Are you all masochistic perverts?” Lotner and the others nearly cried out.
In their current injured states, they couldn’t use any extremely violent techniques as the number of arcane particles they could use was extremely limited.
But due to fear of Ayrin attacking them, they didn’t dare not attack.
And Ayrin had let their attacks simply hit him.
This situation, it really felt like they were cooperating in some kind of masochistic play.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 265: Time for a Robbery
Chapter 265: Time for a Robbery
“These fellows are even more terrifying than what we saw in the national tournament!”
Gucci panted heavily as his face became ugly.
His nickname, “Traceless Sword” came from his strange attacks which made it extremely difficult for his opponents to completely avoid them. But against Stingham, these attacks were completely useless.
After several rounds of attacks, the barrier of yellow light around Stingham was still there, but the arcane particles within his body were nearly exhausted.
“Come on! Put a little more into it! Perhaps you will be able to get rid of this zombie!”
Stingham’s nonchalant behaviour and excited expression made Gucci even more agitated.
Zzzt! Zzzt! Zzzt!
On the other side, streaks of green light descended from the sky. Upon hitting the ground, the green light immediately turned into a pool of green slime from which thorny plants quickly grew.
But not even one of Matteo’s attacks touched Rinloran as he swiftly moved around Matteo without attacking.
“He’s so fast… I can’t locate his actual position!”
“With his amplification artifact, he is even faster than during the national tournament. I can’t hit him at all!”
Matteo’s face became ashen.
He was currently stuck between a rock and a hard place. If he stopped attacking, Rinloran would launch an offensive which would spell the end for him. But if he continued attacking, his injuries would continue to worsen.
“Can’t you all be a little more normal?”
“We just wanted to have a nice and proper fight!”
As Abel Academy team captain Lotner watched Gucci and Matteo being supressed by Stingham and Rinloran and then at Ayrin, who was acting like a true pervert and asking for them to hit him, he couldn’t help but feel his mind crumbling apart.
Abel Academy had always been the overlords of the national tournament alongside Dragon Breath Academy. For them to lose to Holy Dawn Academy, perhaps it would have been acceptable if they were facing all six in a head on fight.
But right now, the six of them, who had somehow managed to gather together within this Forest of Evil, were being defeated by three. And it was when they were the ones who had laid the trap.
“A proper battle? Were you not the ones who tried to deceive us?” Ayrin perplexedly asked as he heard the words of the crestfallen Lotner, “We wished to have a proper competition, but you guys tried to set up an ambush. You were the ones who attempted to force us to retire and win through disgraceful means.”
“You three…”
Lotner started, but then stopped as he spit a mouthful of blood.
“Forget it. We surrender. If we keep fighting, we will only be humiliated further,” Lotner said, his face extremely pale.
“Forget it. Just kill us already.”
Upon hearing Lotner’s words, Matteo closed his eyes as a miserable expression emerged over his face and he glumly said, “As a fellow team from the national tournament, I hope you can kill us quickly and painlessly.”
“Eh? You guys are giving up just like this?”
Stingham was full of disbelief as he observed Gucci, who had also stopped. “Just a little more, and you would have succeeded! Hurry up and gather strength to hit me once more! Please! Please hit me one more time!”
“Can you not act so perversely!” Lotner and the others shouted. They couldn’t stand it any longer.
“It’s fine if you kill me. But please don’t humiliate me any longer,” Gucci cried, his body trembling as he looked at Stingham.
“Kill you? Why would I want to kill you? You aren’t an Evil Dragon Follower. Even if you were, how could a handsome guy like me commit such a bloody and cruel act? I won’t do it.” Stingham shook his head. A penetrating look emerged in his eyes as he confidently said, “I’m not stupid. I can see through your machinations. If I kill you, then the Office of Special Affairs will come after me.”
“……” Hearing Stingham’s words, the Abel Academy team members nearly spit blood once more.
Was there anyone who would use their own life to plot against others?
“You guys won’t kill us?” Lotner and the others were somewhat bewildered.
“Of course not,” Stingham sincerely replied.
Some hope reappeared in the dead and ashen eyes of the six Abel Academy team members as Lotner asked, “Then how do you three plan to deal with us?”
“Oh, that’s right. Now that we’ve dealt with these scoundrels, what next?” Stingham immediately looked at Ayrin and Rinloran.
“You are Traceless Sword Gucci?”
Ayrin scratched his head as he thought for a moment. Afterwards, his gaze landed on the saber in Gucci’s hand as he asked, “Is that saber a materialization or?”
An ominous feeling rose in Gucci’s heart as he said with difficulty, “This isn’t a materialization. It is a ‘Moon Echo’ Sword made from the demonic crystal of a Moon Lion Lord.”
“So it’s an extremely powerful weapon? One which also acts as a sword skill amplification artifact?” Ayrin’s eyes immediately lit up, “Rinloran, you also train in a lot of sword based skills. Wouldn’t this sword be very useful for you?”
Rinloran stiffened, then slowly nodded his head.
“This sword is pretty good, why don’t you give it to Rinloran.”
A new thought popped into Ayrin’s mind as he turned to Lotner and the others and excitedly shouted, “Quick, take out all of the good things you have on you!”
“This is… robbery?” Stingham’s mouth formed an ‘o’ as he said, “Ayrin, won’t this also cause the Office of Special Affairs to come after us?”
“They were the ones who set up the ambush, so it should be fine if we take some spoils right?” Ayrin shamefully scoffed, “Plus there is no way the six of them will tell anyone that they set up a trap and still ended up being defeated by the three of us. It would be too embarrassing, right?”
Lotner and the others felt their vision dim.
Even if they did speak of this, it was likely that no one would believe them. How could the six mainstays of Abel Academy possibly be robbed by a group of three from Holy Dawn Academy?
“That’s right!” Stingham became excited as he heard Ayrin’s reasoning. He immediately turned towards the six Abel Academy team members as he beratingly said, “Come on, hurry up and hand over all of the good things you have on you. Also, if others ask, we didn’t steal these things from you, you gifted these things to us.”
Tears filled the faces of the six Abel Academy team members.
“Rinloran, both of your arms are still useless. Just how can you carry this sword?”
“It’ll be fine if we just tie it to him.”
“Wow! This is a Blaze Bracelet! It’s an extremely rare fire skill amplification artifact! Do you know just how rare and hard to find fire type giant beasts like Boss Fire Caracal are? Ayrin, you’ve really struck it big this time. Your Evil Flaming Eye will become so much stronger.”
“This is a Spirit Obstruction Gem! It can ward off spiritual attacks!”
Stingham, Ayrin, and Rinloran inventoried all the goods they had taken.
“You all must still have things hidden atop your bodies!” Stingham abruptly shouted in dissatisfaction.
“Your Abel Academy was created by Draconic Scholars, and one of the oldest academies in the Kingdom of Eiche. As the mainstays of Abel Academy’s team, how could you six be as poor as vagrants?!”
An urge to kill themselves emerged in the hearts of the six Abel Academy team members.
The ‘Moon Echo’ saber, an amplification artifact which also worked with materializations and was already inherently stronger and sharper than most materialization created swords.
The Blaze Bracelet, a fire skill amplification artifact made from stringing together the demonic crystals of several Firebat Lords which increased the power of a five gate or lower arcane master’s fire-based skills by at least two levels of power.
A Spirit Obstruction Gem from the Era of the War with Dragons which could no longer be mined today.
The six of them had already given away three such treasures, yet Stingham still compared them to vagrants!
Just where in Doraster was there a vagrant so rich?!
“Why don’t you just go and rob the vaults of the Nine Great Families!” Lotner and the others inwardly shouted.
“No, hurry up and take out everything!” Stingham shouted, his eyes full of suspicion.
“Otherwise, if I find a single valuable thing on you, I will strip all of you naked and hang you up in a tree! You guys won’t be able to say anything anyway.”
At this moment, Stingham’s sharp eyes caught sight of Presley’s hand moving behind his back as if trying to hide something in the grass behind him. Stingham shouted, “What are you hiding there?! Show it to me right now!”
Upon hearing Stingham’s shout, Presley’s face turned white as a sheet.
“Move!”
Stingham was like a real bandit as he roughly shoved Presley aside.
“What is this?”
His eyes abruptly widened in shock as he saw the object Presley had attempted to hide. It was a thin piece of folded sheepskin.
“This is… a map?”
Ayrin and Rinloran immediately gathered over. They froze in astonishment as they cried out in unison, “It’s a map of what’s within Fallen Shadow Valley?”
“How did you guys get this map of Fallen Shadow Valley?”
Stingham was stunned. Even with his level of intelligence, he knew that the Office of Special Affairs had only just located Fallen Shadow Valley before immediately ordering this assault. How could any arcane team have already successfully entered Fallen Shadow Valley and come out?
The six Abel Academy team members were petrified as they remained silent. But their expressions were each uglier than the one before.
A strange feeling ran through Ayrin’s heart.
“Stingham, let’s strip them and leave them hanging,” Ayrin said.
“We’ll speak.” Lotner knew that if he didn’t say it now, the three facing him wouldn’t ever let them go. Tears streaked down his face as he said with difficulty, “That map is from the intel our Abel Academy obtained through interrogating the Evil Dragon Followers that we captured after battles. Everything is drawn in accordance with what they told us.”
“And then?” Rinloran’s voice was extremely icy as he grabbed the map and shook it in front of Lotner. “What are these markings for?”
Seeing that it had been discovered, Lotner sighed once more as he simply explained, “The Evil Dragon Followers have been operating within Fallen Shadow Valley for many years now. They have discovered many treasures which are of use to arcane masters. These markings are for places which might contain fragments of the Tree of Life.”
“Fragments of the Tree of Life?” Ayrin and Stingham reiterated in confusion.
The Tree of Life was something which preceded the Era of the War with Dragons, and rumored to be the source of strength for the ancient Elven Kingdom. It itself contained an incredible power, and it was said that its scent could stimulate the awakening of stronger elven bloodline abilities. Legend also stated that the Tree of Life made the vegetation around it flourish and increased the reproductive abilities of elves.
“If you are truly skilled brave warriors, then don’t steal from us, and go into the valley and steal those fragments of the Tree of Life from the Evil Dragon Followers!” Presley screamed in anger.
“We will do that next.”
Ayrin turned back towards the six as he excitedly said, “But first, hurry up and hand over your arcane skill records too! It would be best if you could turn them into scrolls! I shall be taking your arcane skills!”
“What?!” The eyes of the six Abel Academy team members darkened once more.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 266: It Begins
Chapter 266: It Begins
Swoosh! Swoosh!
In the dark and densely packed forest full of evil aura, two figures, one tall and one short, exuding faint gray mist appeared beside Tiger Chen’s corpse.
Both figures wore the same dark gray arcane robes. Indeed, it was the extremely mysterious Allen Brothers.
“Big brother, there are traces of a necromantic skill around this corpse,” the younger Allen brother said in a gruff voice as his eyes swept over Tiger Chen’s corpse.
“There is someone who knows necromantic skills within Holy Dawn Academy’s team?”
The elder brother remained expressionless as he said, “Use Echo Sonar to scout around.”
“Okay, brother!”
The younger brother seemed soulless as he mechanically followed the elder brother’s command. A cluster of glowing arcane particles emerged in the younger brother’s right palm and then burst. A ring of invisible sound waves spread out and began to echo amongst the forest.
“It seems like they have already left, brother,” the younger brother said several seconds later. “My skill didn’t detect any existences.”
“Eh?”
The elder brother was about to reply when he suddenly furrowed his brows and raised his head and looked into the distance.
Even with the densely intertwined vines and tree crowns in the way, he could tell that it was getting brighter off in the distance.
“That’s?”
Their figures flickered in the darkness as the two Allen Brothers quickly climbed to the top of a giant tree. They watched as a gigantic and bright pillar of light shot up into the sky right at the outer boundary of the Forest of Evil.
……
“Hurry up, do you have any other skills or not?!”
In the giant mushroom forest, Stingham menacingly waved a handmade vine whip before the Abel Academy team members. To an unknowing eye, it would seem like quite a perverse situation.
As for Ayrin and Rinloran, they were sitting off to the side and pouring over the skills which had been handed over.
“Do these fellows really plan to study and try to learn our arcane skills?”
As Lotner, Presley, and the other four members exchanged looks, treacherous lights flashed through their eyes.
“If they must act like this, then they cannot blame us.”
“Actually, I still have a “Domain of Silence” and ‘Draconic Assimilation’ skill,” Lotner blurted out as he coughed and gave a look towards Presley at the others.
“I still have a “Homing Thunderball” skill which I haven’t mentioned.”
“I still have a “Chaotic Wind Movement Skill”…”
Upon seeing the look in Lotner’s eyes, the other Abel Academy team members stopped trying to hold their skills and began talking.
As captain of Abel Academy’s team, Lotner was quite famous within the national tournament and had gained the nickname “Silencer”1 because of his fighting style which centered around preventing opponents from completing invocations. But those more familiar with him knew that this name actually had a second origin. It referred to how Lotner seemed silent and indifferent but was an insidious and cunning fellow who wasn’t afraid of using unfair means to win.
When Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran had first mentioned wanting to take their skills as well, Lotner and the others were extremely taken aback. This was because arcane masters rarely wanted the arcane skills of others.
There were simply too many skills spread across Doraster. Each academy already had more than enough skills for one to learn in a lifetime.
But more importantly, one could only learn a skill if it was compatible with their body.
For most talented students and geniuses, the skills they studied and learned were ones selected by their teachers which were already determined to be compatible and suitable for them.
Physical condition and comprehension ability also affected this. Of dozens of skills, maybe three or four would be compatible, but only one or two would end up being learnable.
This was why the majority of academies restricted access to their most powerful taboo skills through tests or guardians. This way, only the small number of suitable students could access the skill, preventing the other students from wasting their training time on stubbornly trying to learn a skill when it was impossible for them to succeed.
One had to be selective about what skills they attempted to learn. If one was too greedy, even the greatest talent could be wasted.
Thus, as the Abel Academy members saw Ayrin and Rinloran greedily pouring over the skills they had given, they decided to mention all of the most powerful, but difficult to learn, skills they knew, including ones which even they had yet to master themselves.
“You brats, you have fallen for the temptation of arcane skills… there are so many brilliant teachers in Holy Dawn Academy. Have none of them mentioned to you three that the skills used by others are not necessarily compatible with you, and that they might be impossible to learn no matter how much effort you put in?”
Lotner’s lips slightly curled into a smirk as this thought ran through his mind.
“Have we broken their minds?” Stingham thought as he blankly stood there and watched the smile emerge on Lotner’s face as the six Abel Academy team members began eagerly explaining their skills.
“This Wood Concealment Skill is actually so simple?!”
Just as Lotner and the others finished mentioning their most complex and profound skills and began relishing the thoughts of the long term adverse effects their actions would cause the three before them, Ayrin abruptly broke out in excitement.
“What?!”
Lotner and the others nearly jumped out of their skins in shock.
“Wood Concealment Skill!”
Glowing arcane particles flickered atop Ayrin’s body as it became covered by an extremely faint layer of blue light.
But as Ayrin charged headfirst into a nearby giant mushroom, a loud bang sounded as he bounced off.
“I failed…”
Ayrin became embarrassed as he scratched his head in shame.
“Whew……”
Lotner and the others collectively let out their breaths and wiped their sweat as they thought, “It was only a bluff.”
“Wood Concealment Skill!”
But then, Ayrin invoked the skill once more.
“Only those who have a great affinity for wood type energy can learn this skill. In our entire Academy, only Matteo has been able to successfully learn it.”
“If it was Rinloran, with his high rank Elven Bloodline, then he might have some chance of success. But for someone like you, it is completely impossible. You are just wasting your time and arcane particles.”
Lotner and the others were delighted as they watched Ayrin.
“What?!”
But in the next moment, their eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets as they watched Ayrin soundlessly merged into the giant mushroom which had just bounced him off without a trace.
“How is this possible?!”
“How could he learn Wood Concealment Skill?!”
After several seconds of blankly breathing, Lotner and the others went nuts.
“Why are you guys so agitated?”
Stingham’s eyes were full of contempt as he looked at them and muttered, “He even managed to learn the skills of a Black Witch. Just how can your Wood Concealment Skill compare?”
“Black Witch? He’s managed to learn skills from the Magus Era?”
Lotner abruptly felt on the verge of going insane.
“It’s all your fault! You had us give them all our strongest skills! If they manage to learn all of them, they will know all our secrets! How are we going to fight them if we meet them in the future?!” Presley and the others screamed towards Lotner after several seconds of daze.
“How was I supposed to know that he could learn it?!”
“It’s all your fault! If you didn’t decide to try and attract other teams over to ambush them, how could we have fallen into such a wretched state?!”
“You are the most incompetent captain ever!”
“Are you guys really turning all the blame towards me?!”
The six Abel Academy team members began to fight amongst themselves.
“These fellows thought we couldn’t learn these skills? That’s why they gave them to us? Detestable! Have a taste of my whip!” Stingham shouted as he finally regained his senses.
“That’s?!”
But right at this moment, Stingham froze.
“What’s going on?” Ayrin asked as he comically jumped out from within the giant mushroom.
Even from within the giant mushroom, he could see the gigantic and bright pillar of light shooting up into the distant sky.
“It’s time? This is the signal to enter the Path of Evil and begin our assault on Fallen Shadow Valley!”
The six Abel Academy members also stopped their clashing as they turned and watched the pillar as well.
“It’s begun…”
Rinloran took a slow and deep breath.
Only several seconds had passed since the pillar of light first appeared, but he could already feel countless tremors caused by the collision of powerful arcane energy fluctuations passing through the ground beneath him.
Explosions and other loud sounds of battle began to emanate over from the direction of Fallen Shadow Valley.
“No need to deal with them any longer, let’s hurry and leave!” Ayrin decisively shouted as he swiftly moved in the direction of Fallen Shadow Valley.
At this moment, he didn’t think about what kind of powerful enemy he might encounter or the poor, exhausted state of him and his teammates.
The only thought running through his mind was that victory would only be obtained if each and every one of the countless arcane teams charged into battle without hesitation and played their part.
“When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled…”
“And the Evil Dragon’s forces gradually unfurled…”
“A world-destroying crisis, despair uncurled…”
“Rose the flickering flame of hope on the verge of extinction!”
“Arise and fight, brave warrior!”
“Fight with courage! Brave warrior!”
As he ran, he could hear the anthem of Holy Dawn Academy whistling through his ear.
1. Yes this is another change. It’s because I’m releasing as soon as I finish, there is no stock right now… sorry if this is ruining the reading experience .
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 267: Kingdom of Evil
Chapter 267: Kingdom of Evil
“The fighting is already so fierce!”
Ayrin trembled in shock as he burst out of the Forest of Evil.
As he stood before the Path of Evil, he felt like a small, insignificant ant about to enter a giant anthill which was Fallen Shadow Valley.
Due to the fierce battles occurring atop the many Paths of Evil, the dark purple mist covering the valley had long since begun to stir and fluctuate violently.
As it continuously twisted into clusters of various shapes and sizes, the forest seemed to become filled with countless hideous monsters.
Crackle!
The moment Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham stepped forth onto the Path of Evil, they would enter the land known as Fallen Shadow Valley. As they continued to swiftly charge forward, they felt as if they had suddenly run headfirst into an incredibly mystical demonic world.
Countless storms of chaotic arcane energy surged as the horrific sound of glass shattering reverberated all around them.
The two person wide Path of Evil appeared and disappeared amidst the roiling dark purple mist and the fragmented images it created. At most, the three of them could only hazily see ten or so meters before them.
“The battles must be incredibly chaotic. With these storms of arcane energy, I might be unable to use any arcane skills, at least in a normal fashion!” Rinloran exclaimed as his expression completely changed upon seeing the particles of condensed chaotic arcane energy flying around him. It was like a sandstorm.
With the arcane energy around him being so chaotic, the arcane energy gathered by his arcane particles when he invoked a skill would be less than normal. If an especially powerful storm of chaotic particles appeared, he might not be able to use a skill at all.
Although he couldn’t see what was occurring atop the other Paths of Evil, he knew that there were definitely several thousand paths like this one. Who knew just how many arcane teams were fighting at the same time.
If not for all of the dark purple mist covering the valley, the birds-eye view of the valley and all of the battles currently occurring within it could probably only be described by one word – epic.
“Haha!”
Stingham perversely chuckled as he said, “With such chaotic storms of arcane energy, there is definitely someone strong enough to get rid of this disgusting thing for me!”
“This…” Ayrin dazedly mumbled at this moment.
As he was buffeted by the storms of chaotic energy, arcane particles slowly appeared within his body, causing him to feel a constant tingling sensation.
Ayrin immediately regained his senses. The environment around him was just too violent. With so many battles going on, there were many skills which were being thrown out. Thus, many of the chaotic storms of arcane energy buffeting him contained arcane particles within as well.
“Perfect! I needed to replenish my arcane particles anyway!”
An excited light flashed through his eyes as he immediately ran deep into the midst of the chaotic storms of arcane energy and allowed the storms to buffet him. Arcane particles slowly condensed within his body and turned into streams of light which poured into his arcane gates.
“Careful!” Rinloran, who was in the lead, suddenly shouted.
As the path opened up, flowing currents of what seemed to be lava and clusters of hot, fiery red smoke emerged around it. Several stone platforms, atop which several figures were standing, extended out from both sides of the path.
“What’s wrong?”
“Has another arcane team already arrived?”
But as Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham neared the stone platforms, they abruptly became petrified.
Upon closer inspection, they discovered that the figures atop the stone platforms weren’t arcane masters, but several metal, chimera-esque windup puppets.
Fortunately, these metal puppets were already destroyed as fragments of metal and broken parts were scattered all over the place.
Judging from the flames still faintly flickering within the holes atop the metal puppets, it hadn’t been long since they were defeated.
“The Evil Dragon Followers quite like these metal puppets it seems?”
“Rinloran, let me take the lead!” Ayrin shouted as his figure suddenly swayed and he moved past Rinloran.
In this environment where it was so hard to use arcane skills, these metal puppets were much more threatening than normal.
Ayrin knew that Rinloran was growing increasingly exhausting from the constant, high intensity moving and fighting. As for himself, he was gradually regaining strength from the constant influx of arcane particles. Any previous feeling of exhaustion had been completely supressed.
In an environment like this, Ayrin’s stamina was unparalleled.
Whoosh!
The three of them swiftly moved at a break-neck pace like this for another ten or so minutes. Just as Ayrin began to wonder where the enemies were, he suddenly felt as if he had erupted from within water as his ears popped and he abruptly felt his body become lighter. It was as if the air pressure around him had suddenly dropped.
“This?”
Ayrin suddenly stopped breathing.
The scenery around him had completely transformed!
It was like he had entered a completely different world as a broad and vast plain unfurled before his eyes and the sky above his head abruptly turned a dark purple color and became filled with roiling black clouds.
The plain was littered with protruding black stone pillars and magma revealing cracks which occasionally spewed flames.
Countless explosions sounded in the distance amidst the mounds which seemed to sit at the center of this plain world as a pillar of dark purple gases shot into the sky. It looked like a massive volcanic eruption was occurring.
“We’ve already entered the innermost part of Fallen Shadow Valley!”
“This plain is the floor of the valley… I can’t believe how large this Fallen Shadow Valley is!”
Ayrin opened his mouth in shock. He watched as distant clusters smoke and flames billowed into the sky in all directions like stars in the sky, signalling the occurrence of yet another battle between arcane masters.
The distant mounds, and several parts of the nearby plains, were covered in clusters of specks. It seemed like this central area was where the Evil Dragon Followers had constructed their base.
After being under the control of the Evil Dragon Followers for so long, this valley had long since become its own independent kingdom, a Kingdom of Evil!
“It’s so vast… it seems like the central area even extends down further into the deepest recesses of the valley.”
Stingham hopped forward. He had a similar appearance of shock as he said, “A plain like this, it’s almost the same size as our Kingdom of Eiche’s Golden Roses Plain isn’t it? No wonder this operation was so large scale… Even with a thousand arcane teams present, we cannot see anyone.”
“When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled…”
“And the Evil Dragon’s forces gradually unfurled…”
As Rinloran dazedly looked at the scene before him, the anthem of Holy Dawn Academy inexplicably began to resound within his mind. He felt his hands and feet go cold as he thought of all the arcane masters who had sacrificed their lives to prevent the invasion of, and suppress, the Evil Dragon Followers. Yet the Evil Dragon Followers had still managed to flourish to such an extent.
“You guys?”
At this moment, three arcane masters suddenly appeared not far before them. Upon seeing Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham, the faces of these three arcane masters filled with astonishment.
“It’s the referee?” Ayrin exclaimed as he immediately recognized the black arcane robes worn by one of the arcane masters as the ones worn by referees of the national tournament.
“You’ve arrived?”
Another two voices suddenly rang over from the distance as two arcane masters wearing moon white arcane robes appeared closely behind the referee’s group
“What’s this?”
Upon seeing Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham, these two arcane masters abruptly trembled as looks of disbelief appeared on their faces.
“Aren’t those the two leading teachers of Abel Academy?”
Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham exchanged frantic looks as they immediately recognized the moon white arcane robes.
Of the two Abel Academy teachers, the handsome, blue-eyed arcane master with long hair abruptly exclaimed, “Why do you have Gucci’s sword?”
“This…”
Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham exchanged looks once more as wily looks emerged on their faces and they shouted in unison, “Gucci gave this to us. He forced us to accept it.”
“Gucci gave it to you?!”
Blue veins violently erupted atop the foreheads of the two Abel Academy teachers. They could tell the three before them were lying from the expressions on their faces. Furthermore, the sword was Gucci’s most important treasure. Losing his sword was like losing half of his strength. How could he give something like this away to others?
“Where are Gucci and the others?!” the two Abel Academy teachers shouted as a strong killing intent began to radiate from their bodies.
“They are all fine. They are right outside of here in the Forest of Evil,” Ayrin replied as he apologetically scratched his head.
“That’s right! You two aren’t accusing us of robbing them, are you?” Stingham shouted defensively, “There are only three of us. How could we possible rob the six of them?”
“Gucci truly gave this sword to us!” Rinloran repeated firmly.
After examining Gucci’s arcane skills, Rinloran had confirmed that this sword would be of great use to him once he recovered and was able to use it. Thus, he was extremely unwilling to part with it.
Furthermore, considering how the two Abel Academy teachers had coincidentally appeared here, it was likely that they had been in on the plan.
“I will go and find out myself! If you three did anything, I will absolutely not let you go!”
The handsome blue-eyed Abel Academy teacher shouted as he gnashed his teeth and abruptly left.
“So what exactly is going on right now? Are you referees waiting here to confirm that the teams have completed their respective missions? These are arrows we collected from some Evil Dragon Archers. They should be enough proof that we succeeded in accomplishing the mission we were assigned, right?” Ayrin said as he quickly took out several arrows and handed them over to the referee. He quickly realized it was the same vice-referee from the national tournament
The mission they had been given required them to reach a Path of Evil and attempt to hunt the Evil Dragon Archers situated around it. As long as they acquired some arrows, they were considered to have successfully completed the mission.
“Ayrin, I don’t recall us grabbing so many arrows. Just where did these all come from?” Stingham couldn’t help but questioningly whisper into Ayrin’s ear as he saw Ayrin pull out so many arrows.
“They came from the Abel Academy team members of course. I didn’t leave them a single arrow. Even if they arrive here, they will not be able to complete their mission,” Ayrin quietly replied.
“A scoundrel. You are truly a scoundrel.” Stingham’s face was full of shock as he said, “Ayrin, you are not a good person.”
“There is no time. Come with us.”
A strange expression emerged in the eyes of the vice-referee and his two assistants as he nodded in response to Ayrin’s question. Afterwards, the group of three moved in front of Ayrin’s group of three and began to lead them.
“We are bringing you to gather together with the other successful teams.”
“You teams consist of the geniuses of the various academies. Even though you must be tempered here, you must also be kept safe. Thus, several of the Office of Special Affairs’ arcane teams swept through this area before the main offensive even began.”
“But as you can see, now that the fighting has erupted everywhere, the situation has become tense once more. Once everyone arrives, more missions will be assigned,” the vice referee quickly explained as the group of six swiftly flew across the open plain.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 268: The Start of a New Epic
Chapter 268: The Start of a New Epic
“Teacher Liszt!”
“Teacher Ciaran!”
“Teacher Carter!”
After following the vice-referee and his two assistants for quite a while, three familiar faces finally appeared within Ayrin’s vision as he broke out in excitement.
“That’s?”
“Alaina?”
Another academy squad stood not far from Liszt, Ciaran, and Carter. It was only upon recognizing the short hair of Alaina, River Bend’s proclaimed captain, the Girl of Flames, did Ayrin realize it was one of River Bend Academy’s squads.
Standing beside Alaina was a long haired girl with white pupils, Shirley, the so called “Queen of Forms,” and a cute boy who seemed several years younger than Ayrin and the others, Residan, River Bend Academy’s genius freshman.
“You’ve arrived. Where’s Rui?”
“Is that not the ‘Moon Echo Saber’ of Abel Academy’s Gucci?”
Upon seeing Gucci’s sword hung over Rinloran’s back and noticing that Rui was missing, Liszt, Ciaran, and Carter were all quite surprised.
“On our way over, we were beset upon by Hanson, Nielson, and Konte. During the fight, Teacher Rui suffered some pretty heavy injuries. Thus, Rui decided to remain behind in the ruins of a Black Witch which we discovered to recover while we continued forward,” Ayrin quickly explained.
“Crazed Alchemist Hanson? Skin Flayer Neilson?”
Just hearing the two names caused the vice-referee who had led Ayrin’s group over to suck in a breath of cold air as he suddenly saw the three before him in a different light.
“This…”
Complex emotions surged across the faces of Liszt, Ciaran, and Carter. “Then what about the sword?” Carter abruptly asked.
“Abel Academy gave it to us as a present!” Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham replied in unison as they flashed beaming smiles towards Carter.
“Are these fellows ignoring us?”
“It’s so clear that something is wrong… Gucci isn’t an idiot, why would he give his treasured saber to them?”
The students of River Bend Academy felt increasingly speechless.
“They also gave us this,” Ayrin added as he stuck out his arm.
“An amplification bracelet made from Firebat Lord crystals?”
The vice-referee who led Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham over felt a sudden urge to faceplant into the ground.
“Even something like this was…” A golden light burst forth in Alaina’s eyes.
River Bend Academy was most well known for its water type arcane skills. But like Donna, Alaina was an expert in fire skills instead. Although she had a staff embedded with a Blaze Cat Eye, it was far worse than the ‘Blaze Bracelet’ made of Firebat Lord crystals. In fact, she had envied the bracelet for a long time. Never did she expect for it to suddenly appear in Ayrin’s possession.
How could an amplification artifact of such a level be given away?!
As black lines filled the faces of the onlookers, Stingham took something out from under his collar. With a chuckle, he said, “I also stole a… ah, I mean, I was also gifted something. A Spirit Obstruction Gem.”
“Stole?”
Alaina and the others nearly went crazy.
“Teacher Liszt, we also received this amplification artifact, but we don’t know what kind of skill it works with,” Ayrin interrupted as he pulled out a pair of black gloves made of metal filaments and embedded with crystals and handed them over to Liszt.
“These black gloves are Tiger Chen’s ‘Black Dew Gloves’. After using a simple activation skill, these gloves will provide extra protection to your arms and increase the circulation speed of arcane particles in your arms. Simply put, they will increase the speed at which you can use certain skills.” A trace of surprise emerged on Liszt’s face as he asked, “Why do you three have Tiger Chen’s gloves?”
“He attacked us alongside a team of Evil Dragon Archers and ended up being killed by us,” Ayrin nonchalantly replied.
“What? Just what kind of battle power do these three have?!”
The vice-referee standing beside Ayrin felt sweat emerge over his entire body.
After encountering and surviving the assassination attempt of Hanson and Neilson, they were able to then kill off Tiger Chen. Even some arcane teams of the Office of Special Affairs couldn’t accomplish this!
And they had done something with the Abel Academy team as well. The extremely strong Abel Academy team.
Liszt, Ciaran, and Carter felt just as speechless.
“I see you three have already arrived, ha ha!”
A loud and clear voice rang over as an abnormally sturdy and tall figure crashed into the ground beside them like a meteor, kicking up a ring of dust.
“Teacher Minlur?”
“Chris, Belo, Moss!” Ayrin exclaimed as he coughed from the dust.
As the dust dispersed, Chris, Belo, and Moss emerged one by one behind the boisterous Minlur.
“I never expected for both of your squads to also arrive and complete the mission.”
Another seemingly exhausted voice abruptly rang over.
“Morgan, Audrey?”
As Ayrin turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice, he saw the appearance of Dragon Breath Academy’s team alongside a team of four arcane masters.
The four arcane masters all wore the black robes of the Office of Special Affairs. Of the four, Ayrin immediately recognized two. One was the main referee of the national tournament, Clancy, and the other was the Cocktail Grandmaster who Ayrin had stolen ‘Warlock Variation’ from, Leonardo.”
“It seems like those guys also encountered extremely powerful opponents.”
Rinloran slightly raised his brows as he saw the bandages covering the bodies of the several Dragon Academy students. Morgan’s face was pale, as if he had suffered some internal injuries.
“Eh, did you think that your Dragon Breath Academy would be the only team to have both squads succeed? You are looking down on us too much.”
“Elliot!”
“Charlotte!”
As an admonishing voice berated Morgan, Ayrin and the three River Bend Academy students simultaneously cried out in excitement.
Donna and several arcane masters surrounded by terrifying auras emerged, followed by the other squad of River Bend Academy and Ferguillo, Charlotte, Ivan, and Wilde.
“It’s not that. I only thought that our luck was quite good, for both squads to make it. But now that I see everyone else, it seems we had the worst luck,” Morgan said with a bitter smile as he rubbed his nose.
“If you are talking about bad luck, then the unluckiest should be Abel Academy’s group. It seems like neither team succeeded,” Alaina said, her mouth twitching.
It was only at this time that Morgan and Audrey finally saw the ‘Moon Echo Saber’ hanging on Rinloran’s back as they abruptly froze and wondered about what could have possibly occurred between Ayrin’s group and the Abel Academy team.
“So how is it? A reunion on the battlefield, it must feel very special, right?” Wilde quietly scoffed, “Why couldn’t I manage to find a girlfriend in time?”
“You, go die!” Charlotte cried out as her face became flushed. Just now, she had indeed been staring Ayrin as she tried to think of what to say.
“It seems like you all had a smooth journey as well!”
Ayrin let out several laughs of joy as he greeted Charlotte and Chris’ groups. “We saw a flare pillar on our way over, and were afraid that one of you had encountered danger. But in the end, it was just Abel Academy’s team.”
“Abel Academy’s team released a flare pillar?”
Morgan, Alaina, and the others suddenly felt as if they had figured it all out.
“We helped them out and then had a nice conversation, after which they decided to give everything to us,” Stingham loudly interrupted as he quickly looked at Ayrin and indicated for Ayrin to shut up before he leaked anything else.
“Alright. I am very glad that all of you managed to complete your missions and arrive here. But as you all probably have realized, we currently have no time to just sit here and chat and rest…” Clancy abruptly said.
Boom!
At the same time, the ground violently trembled.
Everyone felt their bodies stagger as they tried to restabilize.
“What was that?”
Everyone looked up into the distant sky. Their faces suddenly became filled with shock.
They watched as a strikingly large pillar of dark purple gases shot into the sky from the midst of the several hills in the very center of the shockingly vast Fallen Shadow Valley. It was like a volcano was erupting.
A ring of white light erupted and expanded through all of the dark and heavy looking purple clouds densely gathered around the pillar.
A giant, ten meter long white dragon and a giant shadow enveloped in a gray, deathly aura appeared in the sky. The two existences collided with each other and then began falling towards the ground like two comets.
“Dark Shadow Dragon! It’s the Necromancer Bishop, Oakley!”
The two comet like existences crashed into the ground with a resounding explosion as two mushroom shaped clouds of dust arose into the sky. The explosions, however, were not loud enough to mask the cold cries of Clancy, Donna, and the others.
“That was Necromancer Bishop Oakley? Who is fighting him?” Ayrin exclaimed in shock.
The epic scene just now had left a great impact on Ayrin.
“That was a Frost Dragon. It should be the House Stark’s dragon knight Mandalay,” Charlotte croaked. The sound of her voice had changed considerably. Even she could tell.
The dragon riding arcane masters of the Nine Great Houses were the strongest arcane masters in the Kingdom of Eiche. But the last exchange had clearly been mutual destruction.
Dragon riding arcane masters fought side by side with their dragon. Having their dragon fall did not bode well for the arcane master.
But the epic scene was just the beginning of it all.
Time seemed to stop as the two mushroom clouds continued to rise into the sky. Then, a trace of hazy yellow of light emerged atop the gigantic pillar of dark purple gas which had now expanded to an unbelievable size.
“What’s that?”
Ayrin felt his breath catch in his throat as he watched the hazy yellow light within the pillar of dark purple gas amalgamate at an alarming rate, causing the pillar to suddenly look like a giant lighthouse.
The cluster of yellow light rose to the top of the pillar as it continued to glow brighter and brighter. Upon reaching the top, it slowly began to open, revealing a giant demonic looking eye.
Boom!
Countless beams of light abruptly shot out of the eye and descended upon the vast battlefield.
Each beam was composed of seemingly viscous particles which were many times larger than arcane particles!
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 269: Mission: Blockade
Chapter 269: Mission: Blockade
As the countless rays of hazy yellow light descended upon the battlefield, there were no explosions but loud cracks, as if countless trees were bursting out of their bark.
“This?!”
“What arcane skill is this?! Could this be Dark Green Domain?!”
Everyone cried out in shock and subconsciously turned their heads to look at Stingham as they couldn’t believe what they were witnessing.
Giant trees began to quickly spring up wherever a ray of light collided with the ground. In the blink of an eye, the entire plains became covered by ten meter high trees which were still continuing to grow rampantly.
Long vines hung down from the branches of these trees and creeped their way towards the ground like feelers. Upon contact, yet another small tree would spring up.
At the same time, giant, yellow, durian like fruits began to sprout atop the branches as well.
It was as if numerous vine wielding giants had suddenly burst up from the ground as the plain, which had formerly been sparsely dotted with volcanic rocks, turned into a sea of green and brown.
“Don’t look at me! I didn’t do this!” Stingham shouted as he also looked on in disbelief.
“Idiot! We are only looking at you because the Dark Green Domain reminds us of you and your Green Dragon Bloodline. We already know that you can’t invoke such a skill, even if there were ten of you!” Rinloran coldly scoffed.
“It’s not Dark Green Domain. It is only an arcane skill which is stimulating the growth of Devil Snake Tree seeds,” Liszt muttered to himself as he sucked in a breath of cold air.
“It’s the taboo domain of Plague Bishop Ancenoli. Wasteland. To exert such power, he must pay a considerable price… it seems like he has become desperate,” Clancy’s face tightened as he continued, “Devil Snake Trees have been extinct since the Magus Era. How can they have so many seeds?!”
“What is so special about these Devil Snake Trees?” Ayrin curiously asked.
Originally, one could only see the clusters of evil looking buildings under the cover of a thick, dark purple mist atop the plain which made up the floor of Fallen Shadow Valley, making it seem like an evil kingdom. But now, with all the trees releasing hazy yellow light which had sprouted, the valley now seemed like a fantastical kingdom.
“Every single fruit is atop a Devil Snake Tree can attack arcane masters like a giant snake head. Furthermore, the roots of the tree have a certain range of malleability, allowing them to move within a ten or so meter area,” Rinloran turned his head and looked at Belo as he continued, “During the Era of the War with Dragons, this tree could only be found in the most ancient demonic beast forests of the Beastman Kingdom.”
“What? These trees can move?”
Ayrin’s eyes widened in disbelief.
At this moment, several of the giant trees, which had already grown to fifty or sixty meters, abruptly twisted and began to move against the nearby arcane teams, whether they were in battle or not!
Even from where he was at, Ayrin could see the monstrous roots of the giant trees as they flailed and tore through the earth like unstoppable forces. It seemed like the trees had come alive and transformed into giants as they twisted and contorted and loudly tore their way through the plain.
Branches of all lengths crashed to the ground in succession.
Upon landing on the ground, the watermelon sized durian like fruits hanging from them abruptly opened, revealing an interior covered with barbed thorns covered in red mucus which looked like a horrifying, blood-covered maw!
“Teacher Liszt, Rinloran, what can we do against these strange trees?!” Ayrin hastily asked, “If nothing happens, those fruit will keep multiplying and overrun our arcane teams!”
“There is only the old fashioned way. Just like during the War of Ancient Trees against the Elven Kingdom, once the trees have grown, the only way to deal with them is to smash them with arcane skills or pure force,” Liszt rubbed his chin as his gaze swept across the shocked faces of the youth before him. “What? Are you guys already feeling afraid? True battles are cruel. And it is only the beginning.”
“Devil Snake Trees! I love them!” Stingham smiled gleefully as he almost sang out in joy, “If I can get these Devil Snake Trees to try and eat me, they will definitely tear off this disgusting metal zombie. It is perfect.”
“What is this fellow saying?” Morgan and the others were perplexed by Stingham’s behavior as they suddenly felt as if Stingham’s mental abilities were worsening even further.
“You bastards, return everything you stole from us!”
A loud and angry roar abruptly tore through the clearing as the two teachers of Abel Academy swiftly approached.
A terrifying pressure and murderous intent immediately enveloped Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham.
“We shall not!” Stingham resolutely shouted back as he eyed the two Abel Academy Teachers. “They were gifted to us. Why should we return them?”
“You bastards. You three clearly stole them…” The handsomer of the two Abel Academy teachers was so angry that veins popped out atop his forehead. But then, he suddenly stopped speaking as if he had realized there was an issue with what he was saying.
“We stole them? Could you please explain to me how the three of us were able to forcefully steal away these things from the six cream of the crop students from your Abel Academy?” Stingham gleefully rebutted, “That is what you were implying, right?”
“The three of them can’t have actually robbed Lotner and his teammates?” Similar thoughts passed through the minds of everyone else present as they exchanged glances. But it was just a little too improbable.
“Those things were given to them by Abel Academy. Even if they decided to give them away to you three, it was not for them to decide in the first place. So please return the items to us now!” the handsomer Abel Academy teacher screamed as he glared at Stingham with an expression which seemed able to kill.
“Well, those are matters for your own Abel Academy. I don’t care at all. All I know is that I will never give back anything which someone has already given to me.”
Stingham rolled his eyes. Afterwards, he suddenly became excited as he shouted, “Do you want to hit me?”
“…… How insolent!” The same thought abruptly coursed through the minds of the Dragon Breath and River Bend Academy students.
“Zilli, Fuller, shouldn’t you figure out what has happened before making accusations? And we are currently in the middle of a war. Is this the time to fight over who these things should belong to?” Liszt interjected as he coldly looked at the two Abel Academy teachers.
“You!”
The two Abel Academy teachers hesitated.
Although Rui was missing, four other members of Holy Dawn Academy’s infamous Holy Dawn Evil Six were currently present. Adding on how incredibly eccentric Ayrin’s group was, the two Abel Academy teachers weren’t confident in winning even if they called over another team of Abel Academy arcane masters.
“What is that?!”
At this time, several more shocked cries abruptly rang out as the hazy yellow eye within the dark purple pillar of gas completely disappeared and many giant shadows charged out from the hills beside the pillar.
Because of how far away they were, Ayrin and the others couldn’t discern what they were. They could only tell that these shadows were many times larger than normal arcane masters.
“Are those giant monsters?”
“There’s so many of them!”
Morgan’s face trembled as he watched hundreds of the three or so meter tall shadows surge across the distant battlefield.
A hazy glow emerged from the snow white pupils of Shirley, who was in the midst of River Bend Academy’s team, as she shouted in shock, “Those are orcs!”
“They seem to be orcs created through the combination of human and beast blood!”
“During the Era of the War with Dragons, some Evil Dragon Followers had methods to combine human and beast blood to create orc servants who were willing to die for them! In some cases, even armies of them were formed.”
“There is currently someone who has managed to learn a skill like this in their midst?”
“The Evil Dragon Followers have so many orcs, but they never revealed them in the past!”
Screams of disbelief and shock incessantly rang out from the midst of the three academy teams, especially as the students came to see the low level Evil Dragon Followers like the Evil Dragon Archers swarming out amidst the orcs.
With these shorter figures in their midst, the imposing presence of these orcs became even greater.
As the orcs and Evil Dragon Followers reached the Devil Snake Trees, they quickly climbed up them like monkeys.
“They are treating the Devil Snake Trees like mounts?” Stingham’s eyes nearly popped out as he exclaimed, “How come these Devil Snake Trees are attacking us but not them?”
“The battle is becoming more intense… Teacher Liszt, what’s the plan?!” Ayrin agitatedly asked as he watched the battlefield become increasingly chaotic and remembered that he was still idly standing at the edge of it all.
“We shall charge into that pillar of gas. That is where the true floor of Fallen Shadow Valley is… that is where all of the most important secrets of the Evil Dragon Followers are,” Liszt responded as he nodded towards the giant pillar of gas. His face was unusually solemn.
Clancy and the others simply remained quiet. It seemed like Liszt was the person in charge here.
“As for you academy student teams, your task is to set up a blockade.”
“Don’t worry about the fighting elsewhere. Once we break, you all are to intersperse across that area as quickly as possible,” Liszt ordered as he extended his arm and pointed at an area in the distance on their left before them.
A river rapidly flowed through the area Liszt pointed at. It was one of the rare lush and green areas atop the plain. Behind the grasses was a cluster of pointy buildings which looked like the pointed hats worn my magus.
As Liszt spoke, Clancy and the others handed each squad a map. On the map, there were six points marked.
“All of you Office of Special Affairs people are charging into the depths of the pillar to fight in the true heartland of the Evil Dragon Followers… and are leaving us here to just wander around and clean up out here?” Stingham dispiritedly shouted as he heard Liszt’s orders.
“Idiot, how strong do you think you are?” Rinloran rolled his eyes. It was very clear to him that it was impossible for them to be of any use in a battle between the true elites of both sides.
“Don’t undermine the importance of this blockade!” Clancy said in a low voice.
“This time, we are not merely trying to occupy this place, but we are trying to completely disperse the strength of the Evil Dragon Followers. Thus, it is imperative that we choke them of as many resources as possible and prevent as many of them from escaping as possible. Based on the most recent intelligence, that area is likely one of the places where the Evil Dragon Followers made their clockwork metal puppets. It is likely that they have stored many demonic crystals and other materials there.”
“Can we take those demonic crystals if we find them?” Stingham asked as his eyes abruptly brightened.
“……” Morgan and the others were speechless.
“You can. We agreed with the Kingdom of Doa that all spoils gained by arcane masters would belong to the arcane masters who discovered them,” Clancy nodded. But his tone became serious once more as he said, “Do you now understand the importance of your blockade mission?!”
“Yes! We are to wait there and rob anyone who comes!” Stingham excitedly shouted.
“It really is just to clean up the battlefield… as this battle continues, all of the elite arcane masters will definitely gather together and fight a final decisive battle. In fact, it has already begun. The elite teams are already clashing as they converge towards the pillar. Soon, only low level arcane masters will be left still fighting atop this vast plain for the most part.” Rinloran composedly thought to himself.
Indeed, as Rinloran predicted, Liszt sternly added at this time, “Last but not least. For your mission, you all only need to deal with Evil Dragon Followers with less than four gates. If you all encounter an Evil Dragon Follower with four or more gates, you all are to immediately scatter!”
The Office of Special Affairs wished to temper them, but they also didn’t wish for any of them to die.
“But there are seven squads, and only six blockade points marked on this map,” Ayrin abruptly exclaimed at this moment.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 270: Alongside the Power of the Fallen, the Fighting Continues!
Chapter 270: Alongside the Power of the Fallen, the Fighting Continues!
“There are only six points marked because we didn’t think that you guys would do so well. We didn’t expect for so many squads to complete the task and arrive here,” Clancy remarked as his gaze emotionally and gratifyingly swept across Ayrin and the others.
The Office of Special Affairs had expected at most four or five squads to successfully arrive here. Never had they imagined that a mixed squad, and both squads of the River Bend, Holy Dawn, and Dragon Breath Academy teams, would successfully arrive.
Thus, Clancy was filled with hope. Regardless of how many elite arcane masters sacrificed themselves for the greater good of the Kingdom, the Kingdom would still have these genius youths.
“Liszt, you are in charge here. You can arrange the task given to the leftover squad,” Clancy stated as he turned around and looked at Liszt.
“Since there is only one extra squad, why don’t we let them act as a roaming squad,” Liszt replied with a nod as he continued to look at the distant battlefield and pillar.
“A roaming squad? What do you mean?” Stingham immediately asked.
“It means that this squad will be free to move around the entire battlefield and strike the enemy,” Charlotte explained.
“So instead of waiting to rob the enemy, this squad can go and find enemies to rob?” Stingham’s eyes lit up. After wearing the Spirit Obstruction Gem over his chest for a while, he felt that the aura it released was quite refreshing. This caused him to suddenly treasure all kinds of the amplification artifacts which he had previously not cared for.
“Aren’t those with Green Dragon Bloodlines supposed to be rather peaceful? I thought only those with Fire Dragon Bloodlines were aggressive and coveting of treasures?” Everyone else simultaneously had the same thought as they watched Stingham’s eyes, which were shining just like a robber’s eyes upon hearing of a good opportunity.
“Let my squad be the roaming squad. We have more than enough experience,” Stingham blurted, causing Morgan and the others to nearly slam their heads into the ground.
“The roaming squad must be mobile and able to fight continuously…” Liszt’s gaze swept across Ayrin and Rinloran, “Alright. Then your squad will be the roaming squad.”
“Great! Those orcs are definitely carrying tons of valuables!” Stingham excitedly exclaimed as he stuck his hands at his hip and laughed loudly.
“……” Silence descended as everyone speechlessly stared at him.
Just what kind of valuables could the orcs possibly wield when they relied completely on their physical strength? Could orcs even sense arcane energy? Just what was Stingham thinking?
“Then are we also allowed to search around for fragments of the Tree of Life? We discovered an area which might contain such fragments,” Ayrin suddenly asked Liszt as he took out a simple looking map.
“That!” Hideous blue veins simultaneously erupted on the foreheads of both Abel Academy teachers.
“Ah.” Ayrin somewhat realized what he had done as he awkwardly scratched his head and said, “This was also gifted to us by Gucci and the others.”
“Yeah right!” the two Abel Academy teachers inwardly screamed. But as Liszt indifferently glanced at them, they abruptly regained their composure.
“Alright,” Lizst simply stated after glancing over Ayrin’s map.
“But the same restrictions still apply to you three. You absolutely cannot leave the plains and enter the abyss within the pillar. You are also not allowed to try and fight any of the four gate and above Evil Dragon Followers. Even if you feel like you can win, do not fight them, but run away.”
“If everyone understands, then let us set off.”
Liszt paused for a slight moment, then softly shouted, “For peace and freedom. For the future of the Kingdom of Eiche.”
“To do one’s best! To protect the kingdom!”
At this moment, everyone felt their blood begin to boil as they loudly cheered.
“Teacher Liszt! Teacher Ciaran! Teacher Minlur! Teacher Carter! You must defeat the Evil Dragon Followers and come back safely!” Ayrin shouted as he chased after the disappearing figures of the four Holy Dawn teachers and powerfully waved his fist in the air.
At this moment, he once again felt what it meant to be an arcane master.
“Let us meet again, you bunch of cute brats… you all better survive as well so that you can all become most powerful battlemasters.”
Liszt and the others didn’t look back as thoughts surged through their minds and they reminisced about when they first met Ayrin, Moss, Rinloran, and the others.
“Let’s go! Let’s go steal more stuff!” Stingham excitedly shouted as he seemed to not sense the somber atmosphere caused by the parting.
“So what’s the plan? Are you guys going to search for fragments of the Tree of Life, or what?” Morgan asked Ayrin and Rinloran with a slight smile.
“We are going to the blockade area first. There will definitely be a lot of enemies, and I would like to stay with Charlotte while I can,” Ayrin replied, his face full of zeal as his fighting intent fiercely surged.
“Can you not be a little more subtle…” Charlotte’s lowered her head as her face flushed bright red.
“Ahaha. Well then. With how everyone made it here against the expectations of the Office of Special Affairs… why don’t we have a little competition? To make up for the competition we didn’t have during the tournament,” Morgan suggested as he extended his arm and pointed at the designated area in the distance, “Let’s see who can reach that area first?”
“Call! We will definitely be the first ones there!” Ayrin shouted as he raised his fist and began running.
……
“Captain, I never thought that you were as wicked as those Abel Academy fellows.” The eyes of Audrey, Gaskin, and the other Dragon Breath Academy members filled with contempt as they turned and glared at Morgan.
“Ahaha.” Morgan took on an innocent appearance as he replied, “What did I do?”
“Still pretending?” Audrey berated full of disdain, “The ones in the vanguard will attract more enemies to them. Are you really so heartless?”
“I’ve been seen through.” Morgan abashedly chuckled as he said, “But what else can I do? Those two Evil Dragon Follower teams that we encountered on the way over, we really only barely survived after taking big risks. In our current state, won’t it be difficult for us to complete this blockade, even if it is limited to those under four gates?”
“But…” Morgan sighed as he looked at the diminishing backs of Ayrin’s group, complex emotions filling his eyes as he whispered, “Those fellows, they are truly a mysterious box of treasure. The more intense the battle, the more unpredictable they become, and the more abilities they reveal. Even Abel Academy’s team fell to them. And considering Liszt’s tone as he spoke just now, it seems like he believes that they can defeat four gate arcane masters, only he doesn’t wish for them to take the risk and be in danger.”
“Gaskin, carry me,” Morgan suddenly said as he turned his head and looked at Gaskin.
“Eh? Carry you?” Gaskin couldn’t believe what he heard.
“Your injuries are the lightest. And your body is strong to begin with. If you don’t carry me, who will. Hurry up. I need to take this time to rest and replenish my arcane particles. Audrey will be next.”
“Have I become a donkey? …”
……
“Hmph! Do they take me for an idiot! They are trying to trick us into opening a path for them.”
Stingham combed through his hair as he quickly followed Ayrin and Rinloran. As he looked at the buildings in the distance, his eyes glowed with a golden light. “I just want to be the first one to enter so I can take any good things for myself.”
“You really are a robber at heart,” Rinloran sincerely said, “As soon as you think about these matters, you have suddenly become intelligent.”
“Perhaps it is an effect of the Spirit Obstruction Gem?” Stingham chuckled as he failed to hear the sarcasm in Rinloran’s voice. “Why don’t we become a squad of robbers in the future?”
“You idiot. If you want to do it, then go do it yourself.” Rinloran was speechless.
“I really can’t understand you. Just now, you called me smart, but now you are calling me an idiot again.” Stingham looked at Rinloran in confusion as he muttered, “You look like a girl, and your character is also as fickle as a girl…”
“What did you say?!” Rinloran roared as veins emerged on his forehead.
“There are dead arcane masters here…”
The swiftly moving group of three abruptly stopped and quieted down as an old, messy battlefield appeared before them.
Some unknown arcane skill had managed to carve out a circular pit ten meters wide and two meters deep.
The earth around the pit radiated with intense heat. As they looked within, they saw two corpses.
Both corpses seemed to be of arcane masters of the Kingdom of Eiche. However, Ayrin and the others didn’t recognize the frost claw emblem on their robes.
“They should be members of the arcane teams who led the initial attack on Fallen Shadow Valley,” Rinloran said solemnly.
He could discern that these corpses had been here for a long time as their bodies didn’t emanate any heat at all whereas the ground around them was extremely hot.
Although the three of them already knew that there were countless arcane masters giving up their lives for the greater good, directly seeing the corpses was a different matter. Their minds and bodies trembled as they finally felt the sensation of death and the cruelty of war which lingered all around them.
“Ayrin! What are you doing?! Even our own allies… you are too perverse!” Stingham couldn’t help but scream.
Because at this moment, intense arcane energy fluctuations began to surge from Ayrin’s body as a mysterious arcane energy began to extract necromantic energies from the corpses before them and a glowing shadow ball took shape beside Ayrin.
Ayrin didn’t seem to have the slightest misgiving as an indescribably fiery fighting intent radiated from his body and he solemnly raised his fist as if swearing a vow.
“I shall take your strength and use it to continue fighting for the Kingdom of Eiche!”
“I’m sure that if they knew, they would definitely feel the same. They would hope for me to take their strength and use it to continue fighting against the Evil Dragon Followers!”
“Just when did this fellow learn a necromantic skill?!”
Ferguillo, Charlotte, and the others who were following behind Ayrin’s group of three were shocked by the emergence of the shadow ball beside Ayrin.
“This fellow was already so weird with how his arcane particles seem to never run dry during combat, and now, he has a necromantic skill… No wonder Liszt decided to let them be the roaming squad. Their strength in extended fights is unparalleled!” Ivan exclaimed. As he watched Ayrin’s group begin swiftly moving once more, he felt a tingle course through his body.
It was the feeling he got every single time he met Ayrin, whose progress was just shocking.
“Rinloran, Stingham, let us charge forward like this through the Devil Snake Trees ahead!” Ayrin shouted as he looked in front of him and saw the many towering Devil Snake Trees between them and their designated area.
“Let us charge right through! That is the fastest way!”
“If we cannot penetrate through, then smash them all!”
After seeing the tragic scene in the pit, Rinloran’s voice had become even more cold and filled with killing intent.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 271: A Suicidal Arcane Team?
Chapter 271: A Suicidal Arcane Team?
“Stingham, remember that our goal is to be the first ones to enter the assigned area! There are definitely a lot of good things there!”
“Stingham, make sure you do not go and purposefully mess with those trees!”
“Understood, haha!”
Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were now approaching several of the towering Devil Snake Trees.
They watched as the Devil Snake Trees madly twisted and crawled and their fruits crashed into the ground in succession, causing large booms to reverberate across the plain as they split open to reveal their bloody maws. It looked like a layer of hell.
“Stingham! You!”
Although they had agreed to stay as far away from the trees as possible to try and avoid them altogether, upon seeing the Devil Snake Trees right before him, Stingham excitedly charged forward towards one, leaving Ayrin and Rinloran speechless.
“We will need to travel at least another half a day to reach the mission area. So let me see if I can return to my most handsome self first! Haha!”
“Come at me! Come and bite this handsome brother! Hurry up! You pieces of trash!”
Stingham’s strange cries wildly rang out across the plain as he excitedly charged towards the Devil Snake Trees.
At this moment, a nearby Corps team happened to see Stingham’s crazy actions and were abruptly stunned.
“Isn’t this brother a little too brave?”
“He must have been rejected. Why else would he be so intent on self-destruction?!”
“Hey brother, it’s okay if you don’t have a girlfriend. This brother will introduce you to another girl!”
“Really?”
Upon hearing the last couple of words, Stingham, who had just charged into the midst of the Devil Snake Trees, immediately paused and turned to look at the nearby arcane masters.
“Shit!”
The arcane masters simultaneously closed their eyes.
Whoosh!
Several giant ‘snake head’ fruit shot through the sky and opened their maws at they collided with the dazed Stingham.
“Bite that idiot to death!” Rinloran gnashed his teeth.
“So weak! So useless!”
Stingham’s disappointed cry rang across the plain.
“So fierce?”
The arcane masters’ eyes became unfocused.
As the ‘snake head’ fruits flew around and viciously bit Stingham, a layer of dim yellow light appeared around him. No matter where he was bit, he remained perfectly fine.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! …
Even more ‘snake head’ fruits shot over.
“This idiot. Let’s just leave him here to play with these trees!”
By this point, Rinloran didn’t want to care about Stingham any longer. He could see several Evil Dragon Followers and orcs perched atop several of the approaching Devil Snake Trees.
To fight against these Devil Snake Trees was simply a waste of time and arcane particles.
“Ayrin, Rinloran, hurry and save me!”
Stingham’s panicked cries rang out, “Ah! I’m so dizzy! These things can’t harm me but being tossed around by them is making me nauseous!”
“Hold on! I’m coming!” Ayrin shouted as he charged forth.
“Activate: Fist of the War God!”
There was a loud boom as Ayrin thunderously punched one of the ‘snake head’ fruits which had come rushing towards him.
“So hard!”
“No wonder the Plague Bishop was willing to pay such a price to stimulate them. These Devil Snake Trees are even harder to deal with than three gate arcane masters!”
Ayrin’s body trembled. He felt as if he had collided with an iron wrecking ball.
A faint crack sounded from the stem of the fruit as a portion of the skin broke off.
“Phantom Dance!”
Rinloran’s figure abruptly passed by Ayrin.
As he sharply invoked his skill, countless copies of himself emerged within the space before him.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! …
Countless ‘snake head’ fruits abruptly began to attack his copies, including several of the fruits which had surrounded Stingham.
“An opportunity!”
“Evil Flaming Eye!”
Ayrin took aim at Stingham and shot out an Evil Flaming Eye.
“Argh!”
Stingham let out a miserable cry as his blackened body flew backwards.
“This Blaze Bracelet is indeed powerful!”
Ayrin thought to himself as he dumbfoundedly looked at the fiery red bracelet atop his right wrist.
He had only just opened two arcane gates, but the power demonstrated by his Evil Flaming Eye had already reached a three gate level.
“Careful!” Rinloran abruptly cried out as a huge shadow suddenly appeared behind Ayrin and merged with the shadow of the Devil Snake Tree before Ayrin.
Boom!
A resounding crack rang out at this moment as another Devil Snake tree swept over and viciously slammed into the other tree.
The eyes of the blackened Stingham widened in shock.
He had never expected that these Devil Snake Trees would crash into each other as a method of attack.
As the two trees separated, countless fragmented branches and trees crashed to the ground, but Ayrin was nowhere to be seen. The image Stingham feared wasn’t there.
“Was he directly smashed to pieces?” Stingham didn’t believe his eyes.
Whoosh!
But right at this moment, a blue light flashed as a perfectly fine Ayrin emerged from within a Devil Snake Tree.
As the thick dark purple clouds covered the skies once more, the visibility in Fallen Shadow Valley rapidly decreased.
After suffering once, Stingham didn’t dare to deliberately provoke the Devil Snake Trees once more, even with his desire to get rid of the metal zombie.
“Shield of Invincibility!”
“Shark Impact!”
“Boundless Wave Strike!”
“Violent Erosion!”
In the distance, horrible explosions and wretched invocations sounded as violent arcane energy fluctuations gusted.
“So powerful… they must all be beyond four gates.”
“Stingham, if you don’t follow orders again, if you go over there, we will not be following you.”
“Stingham?”
Ayrin and Rinloran turned their heads, only to discover that Stingham had fallen asleep on the ground.
This time, they couldn’t even curse Stingham.
Ever since their encounter with Hanson and the others, the three of them had traveled several nights and fought several high-intensity battles without rest.
At this moment, it wasn’t only Stingham who felt the exhaustion. Ayrin and Rinloran felt it as well.
Ayrin gazed at the buildings which seemed to have grown farther away in the darkness and then turned to Rinloran as he asked, “What do you say? Let’s take a break?”
“There are less and less battles occurring out here. The powerful squads are moving too fast. If we stop here, then we might truly end up just cleaning up the battlefield and burying the corpses of the dead.”
A strange light flashed through Rinloran’s eyes, “The more difficult and extreme one’s training is, the faster an arcane master can progress. Why don’t we rest after we reach the mission area if we must rest?”
“Alright. As long as you can endure, then I can as well! How can I lose to you!”
Ayrin exhaustedly smiled as he looked at Stingham, who had already fallen asleep, “Then what about Stingham? Even if we wake him up, he will likely be unable to continue onwards.”
Rinloran paused for a moment, then reluctantly said, “Let us take turns carrying him. We are one team after all.”
“Right! We are one team! If we go, then we go together!”
……
Juan breathed slowly as he stood atop a messy cobblestone path and stared at the figure walking on the path towards him.
The uneven shadows cast by the magus hat like structures on both sides of the path caused the figure to seem extremely strange.
Juan tensed his body. He currently had less than a quarter of his arcane particles remaining. If he failed to come up with a plan of escape before the other person attacked, then he would be out of options.
Crack!
At this moment, the sound of footsteps and glass shattering abruptly rang out from behind him.
“Eh?”
The figure walking on the path towards him abruptly stopped moving.
Juan quickly turned his head and saw two staggering figures in the darkness.
At this tense moment between life and death, his senses and reactions had long since exceeded his normal ability. He immediately recognized the robes of the two staggering arcane masters and the youth contained atop their faces. He also realized one of them was carrying another on their back.
“That’s the uniform of Holy Dawn Academy? …is that one of the student teams?!”
If it had been a team of mature arcane masters, then it might have been useful. But the appearance of a team of students, and exhausted ones at that, was a complete disaster. These two students who seemed to be barely standing were going to be killed off with him!
Juan didn’t hesitate at all as he loudly shouted. “Hurry and run! The opponent…”
But at this moment, a loud cackle interrupted him as the figure before him said, “It seems like yet another arcane team has come over to die…”
As the figure cackled, their body became less visible, except for their eyes which began to grow green.
“Ah!”
The two students who had staggered into the area behind Juan seemed to have not noticed the figure facing Juan until this moment. They seemed to jump in shock as the oily green light emerged in the figure’s pupils while they continued cackling.
Whoosh!
A black sphere abruptly crashed into the cackling figure at an astonishing speed.
“Ah!” A miserable cry rang out.
A loud explosion followed as the figure flew backwards with blood wildly spewing from their mouth. The green glow in their eyes completely disappeared.
Juan’s eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets as his mouth dropped open in surprise.
What arcane skill was that?
How could this black sphere be so powerful?
Weren’t those two students barely able to walk?!
“What the hell was that? It scared me.”
Juan felt even more speechless when he realized that the person who had used the black sphere seemed to not even know what they had sent flying!
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 272: A Reunion of St. Lauren’s Youngest Generation
Chapter 272: A Reunion of St. Lauren’s Youngest Generation
“I’m so tired, yet there is still something which dares to jump out and scare me,” Ayrin muttered as he collapsed butt first onto the ground.
Stingham, who was on Ayrin’s back, crashed to the ground as well.
“What’s going on? Just what happened? Where is this?”
Upon being dropped to the ground, Stingham, who had been deep asleep, finally opened his eyes and loudly shrieked as he saw the mess of a ghost town around him. The doors and windows of the pub-like buildings around him were all destroyed, and there were broken bottles and jars everywhere.
“You slept like a dead pig the entire trip, but now that we’ve arrived, you suddenly awaken? You didn’t do this on purpose, did you?” Rinloran cried out as he exhaustedly laid on the ground, every single particle of his body cramping.
But right at this moment, a wretched cry rang out, “You brats…!”
The figure who had been sent flying by Ayrin unsteadily stood up as a green light emerged within his eyes once more.
“It’s a ghost!”
“Water Dragon!”
Stingham’s hairs raised in shock as a giant water dragon abruptly appeared amongst the dilapidated buildings and crashed into the Evil Dragon Follower who had just stood back up.
“Agh!”
The Evil Dragon Follower was sent flying once more.
As Juan witnessed Stingham’s Water Dragon, he was stunned speechless once more.
“Mister, when you told us to run just now, were you about to say something else?” Ayrin exhaustedly asked the mustached Juan. He immediately recognized Juan’s arcane robes as the Shadowfiend Corps’ uniform.
“That was Lu… Lucian,” Juan stuttered as he smiled bitterly, “That was Spectre Lucian.”
“Have we already reached the mission area?” Stingham abruptly asked as he finally recognized the pointed, magus hat like buildings around him. As he confirmed his surroundings, he shouted in disbelief, “I fell asleep? Just how did I get here? Did I sleepwalk?”
Rinloran had originally been too exhausted to speak, but upon hearing Stingham’s words, he couldn’t help but shout, “You idiot, we carried you over on our backs!” as blue veins popped out atop his forehead.
“Was this Lucian very strong?” Ayrin abruptly asked Juan.
As he swept his gaze across the three before him, Juan couldn’t help but laugh bitterly.
Just how was he supposed to answer this question?
He wanted to say that Lucian was strong, but Lucian had been sent flying so easily by them.
“Spectre Lucian is a former student of Three Headed Dragon Academy. He is a four gate arcane master who has mastered a camouflage skill which allows him to change his appearance and aura however he wants and is infamous for frequently entering our Kingdom of Eiche and assassinating and robbing merchant caravans,” Juan explained.
“A four gate arcane master?”
“No way? How could a four gate arcane master be so weak?”
“Mister, are you lying to us?”
“This is bad. If this is true, then we broke orders. We weren’t supposed to clash with four gate arcane masters.”
Upon hearing the responses of the three strange fellows before him, Juan couldn’t help but shake his head.
He guessed that if Lucian could hear these words, he would faint from anger.
Who would have expected for an exhausted and staggering student who hadn’t even opened his third arcane gate to control such a powerful magic sphere?
Under such circumstances atop this great battlefield where it was so necessary to conserve strength and arcane particles, any arcane master would still suffer against such an unexpected blow.
“On our way over, we ran into several battles which were already finished. There weren’t any Evil Dragon Followers. But here…”
Ayrin muttered to himself, then looked at Juan as he asked, “Mister, you are an arcane master of the Shadowfiend Corps? How come you are here?”
“I am the captain of the Shadowfiend Corps’ third battalion fifth team.” Juan looked back at Ayrin as he said, “My team’s mission was to raid this area and investigate what this area was used for while also collecting any interesting materials.”
“What?! We spent half a day rushing over, but it has already been looted by others?!” Stingham disappointedly shouted.
“Then Mister Juan, have you determined what they used this place for? And where are your other team members?” Ayrin asked. As he observed the empty town around him, he couldn’t help but feel like he had returned to his birthplace, Cororin Town. He continued, “Based off the latest reports, this place was likely used by the Evil Dragon Followers to manufacture clockwork metal puppets.”
“The members of my arcane team have all died. Only I am left.” A depressed look emerged in Juan’s eyes but his face remained determined and resolute as he continued, “In this area, I’ve only found a single, small workshop which can produce only the lowest grade metal springs and gears. Of the other buildings, many are residences. But a third or so of them seemed to have been used for alchemy, and contain many large containers which contain solvents and alcohols used for storing specimens. That was when I encountered Spectre Lucian.”
“All of mister’s teammates… died?” Ayrin dazedly asked, “You must feel very sad?”
“……” Rinloran felt exasperated as he thought, “Does this even need to be said?”
“The best way to pay respects to your fallen comrades is to finish the mission and fight bravely.” Juan took a deep breath as he said, “Each and every one of them was a true brave warrior.”
“Mister, why don’t you withdraw? Although this battlefield seems to have become quiet, there are a lot of arcane teams cleaning up and setting blockades. There are still many teams of Evil Dragon Followers moving around… although it seems like many of them are now hiding, with how quiet the plains have become. But our teachers are still worried that we will encounter powerful Evil Dragon Followers.”
“Indeed. Mister, you couldn’t even defeat the person just now who was acting like a ghost and scaring people. Just how weak was your team… how come you were assigned such a mission? You should hurry up and run away. If you stay here, you will be in constant danger.”
After hearing Ayrin’s first words, Juan had abruptly felt full of passion. But upon hearing Ayrin and Stingham’s following sentences, he nearly slammed his head into the ground.
But right at this moment, a voice rang out from nearby, “Spectre Lucian frequently ambushed the arcane masters of the Office of Special Affairs from within the sewers, but it seems like his ship has finally flipped. He was actually defeated by such an exhausted group of students. But that magic sphere… it is indeed very interesting… is it a legendary necromantic skill of the Black Witches?”
“Who is it?”
Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham couldn’t see anyone around them as the voice seemed to ring out from every single broken windowsill, making it impossible for them to tell where this person was standing.
“Shadow Detection!”
Juan’s expression became fierce as his shadow quickly elongated and extended outwards through the buildings around them like a giant black broom.
“Heavy Shadow Strike!”
Without any pause, Juan immediately invoked another skill in succession. As the words flew out of his mouth, arcane particles madly spewed forth from his body and formed a shadow about as tall as him before him. The shadow immediately shot forth at a shocking speed towards a nearby building.
An explosion occurred.
Half of a wall was smashed, revealing a skinny arcane master wearing purple robes standing within. Light faintly reflected off of this arcane master’s body, as if their body was covered with fish scales.
After destroying the wall, Juan’s skill continued forward through the chairs and tables and towards the arcane master.
“He was able to discover a hidden enemy just like that?”
“He’s so strong? Mister, it seems like you are not so weak after all.”
Stingham cried out in surprise.
Juan didn’t answer as he looked in the direction of the newly appeared Evil Dragon Follower. From their words, it seemed like they were even stronger than Spectre Lucian.
In the face of Juan’s debris containing shadow attack, this skinny, purple robe wearing Evil Dragon Follower didn’t move at all.
A light flickered as a sturdy metal figure appeared before him.
A loud bang rang across through the area.
The shadow and debris scattered in all direction.
“Such a large metal puppet?”
Stingham’s mouth dropped open as a meter and eighty centimeter tall metal humanoid appeared before him. In its left hand, it wielded a large metal shield about half a meter thick. Carved into the face of the shield was a totem of the Evil Dragon. In its right hand, it wielded a giant and thick dagger. Its body was covered with an extremely thick looking armor. It looked like a giant lump of metal.
Moreover, there wasn’t just a single one, but four!
At this moment, a metal humanoid had appeared on every side of the scrawny arcane master.
“Those aren’t metal puppets! Those are Heavy Armor Evil Dragon Protectors!”
As Juan shouted at Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham, his voice trembled. He felt a storm surge through his heart.
Heavy Armor Evil Dragon Protectors were low level Evil Dragon Followers who wore Evil Dragon Heavy Armor. They moved extremely slowly, and thus acted as immobile shields for higher level Evil Dragon Followers.
For them to appear, this arcane master was definitely no ordinary person amongst the Evil Dragon Followers.
But more critically, these four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors and high rank Evil Dragon Follower had appeared here after an arcane team had swept through every single nook and cranny. This meant that there was some kind of secret room or cellar still hidden here!
“Ayrin, Rinloran. You guys are exhausted. Let us take care of this battle.”
At this moment, an indifferent voice rang over from behind Ayrin and the others.
Ferguillo was the first to appear.
Ivan, Charlotte, and Wilde followed.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 273: Directly Scared Away
Chapter 273: Directly Scared Away
“Alright. Then we shall leave everything to you guys, Ferguillo,” Ayrin calmly said as he let out a breath of relief.
“Leave it to them?” the skinny Evil Dragon Follower sneered from amidst the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors. He was about to add something when he suddenly froze.
“Zzzz… zzzz…”
He watched as Ayrin immediately fell asleep and began to snore heavily.
“What kind of arcane master is he… he was able to fall asleep so easily in a situation like this?!” Juan inwardly exclaimed in disbelief.
“Yes, we will leave it to you.”
Rinloran nodded towards Ferguillo as he followed Ayrin’s lead and collapsed onto the ground like a corpse.
“How did I end up with teammates like this? The enemy is standing right before us, yet they have fallen asleep like dead pig!” Stingham shouted in annoyance.
Charlotte’s face immediately filled with black lines.
Stingham knew well that he had been carried over here by Ayrin and Rinloran, yet he still had the gall to call Ayrin and Rinloran dead pigs.
“Ferguillo, just what kind of physique do you have… do you not feel even the slightest bit tired…” Ivan asked Ferguillo with a complex expression on his face.
Ivan was also exhausted. It was clear as day with his current bruised and sallow appearance. He felt like he would fall asleep the moment he lowered his head. Yet somehow, Ferguillo, who had fought alongside him this entire time and served as night watcher many more times, didn’t seem exhausted at all.
“What a group of ignorant and arrogant youths. It seems like none of you have felt true fear before,” the skinny Evil Dragon Follower scornfully cackled.
“Hey, what is your name?”
Stingham seemed to have thought of something as his eyes lit up and he said, “To act so haughty at a time like this, you must be very strong?”
“A time like this? The battlefield has merely shifted to this valley. Do you think that this means you have already defeated us?” the skinny Evil Dragon Follower glared at Stingham as he proudly said, “My name is Quentin. Remember it well, for it will be the last name you hear before you die.”
“Quentin? The Wandering Deathsinger of the Aosta Highlands?” Juan exclaimed in shock.
“Wandering Deathsinger? So this fellow is truly very strong?” Stingham’s eyes glowed even brighter.
“He’s a reclusive wandering arcane master who has an extremely eccentric personality. Death follows in his wake wherever he goes. He is infamous for being easy to anger and for being extremely ruthless. He murdered arcane masters atop the Aosta Highlands. But one day, he angered the largest clan of the Aosta Highlands, House Sigmody, and thus was forced to flee,” Juan thoroughly explained in hopes of allowing Stingham and Ferguillo to clearly understand the kind of opponent they were facing.
To have been able to live outside the law for so long without being killed, Quentin definitely had to have extremely strange abilities or powerful taboo skills.
“He must have already opened four arcane gates. According to our orders, we should immediately flee,” the professional and abiding Charlotte abruptly thought.
Stingham loudly cackled as he abruptly stepped forward and said, “Is that so? Hey you, why don’t you hit me with one of those skills which made you famous! Please! Take a good lick at me!”
“What the hell? When did this fellow become so perverted? Did Ayrin and Rinloran drop him on his head too hard? In the past, didn’t he hate to train and fight unless he thought it made him look handsome?” Charlotte thought to herself as her eyes widened and mouth dropped.
“You dare make fun of me! You are courting death!” Quentin shrieked.
“Spirit Extinguishing Ray!”
A clear beam pierced between Stingham’s brows.
“That’s a spirit attacking skill!”
“Stingham!”
Ferguillo and Juan’s faces both greatly changed.
This kind of instant spirit attack was extremely rare. It used one’s own mind to directly attack an opponent’s mind!
Skills like this were incredibly hard to defend against, and if the difference in mental strength was too great, then the skill could heavily injure the mind, resulting in mental retardation, or even death.
Having fought against Stingham before, Ferguillo knew just how narcissistic and lazy Stingham was. He knew just how much Stingham liked to overestimate his own strength as well. There was no way Stingham would be unaffected by this attack. The difference in mental strength between Quentin and Stingham was too great.
“What?!”
But what they expected to happen didn’t occur as Stingham remained calmly standing there as if nothing had happened amidst all of their screams after being hit by the attack.
“Hurry up! Please! I beg you to hit me with your strongest skill!” Stingham cried out in an indescribably perverse manner.
“Eh?”
Upon noticing all the complex expressions on the faces of those around him, Stingham abruptly asked, “What’s wrong? Did he use a skill just now? Hey you, what kind of skill was that? I didn’t even feel it!”
“How can this be?!”
Quentin felt even his bones tremble in fear.
In order to produce a shocking effect just now, he had used up a lot of his mental strength in his attack. It should have instantly killed this junior standing before him. Yet they didn’t even seem to feel it!
“Stingham, just how high is your mental strength? How can their spirit attack not affect you at all?” Wilde couldn’t help but exclaim.
“Spirit attack?”
Stingham froze for a moment, then immediately put his hand behind his head as he opened his collar and gleefully said, “Aha, I have a Spirit Obstruction Gem! You guys came too late. River Bend Academy’s team members knew all about it already. Hmph! Quentin, your spirit attacks have no effect on me. Why don’t you use another skill to attack me?!”
“Hah!”
Charlotte couldn’t hold back her chuckle.
With a Spirit Obstruction Gem which was especially made for withstanding spirit attacks, Quentin was simply asking for his own defeat if he continued using spirit attacks.
“You brat, I’m going to slaughter you!”
Quentin was clearly enraged as his aura abruptly surged and a light radiated out from his body in all directions, finally revealing his face to everyone present outside of the sleeping Ayrin and Rinloran.
His face was thin and sallow, and there were very few strands of wispy hair on his head, making him seem at least fifty years old. Furthermore, his entire head was covered with black specks, turning his dull appearance into a more savage looking one.
“Nether Eclipse!”
Following his invocation, he extended his right arm as six streams of crimson flames shot out.
“This guy…”
Charlotte’s eyes widened as she saw Quentin’s six fingered hand!
“Careful!”
As Quentin extended his arm, hundreds of jewel like feathers appeared around Ferguillo.
Whoosh!
These jewel like feathers crashed towards Quentin like a tidal wave as they collided head on with the six streams of crimson flames.
“What terrifying power! Even boss cannot block it!”
Wilde’s expression changed as he appeared beside Stingham.
Ferguillo’s jewel like feathers were only able to block four streams of the crimson flames before they were completely destroyed.
“Magic Breaker: Blue Wasp Swords!”
Although he had failed to enter the national tournament, Wilde had trained especially hard the last several months. As a result, his progress was amazing.
As his Blue Wasp Swords materialized in his hands, a ring of silver flames emerged around both of their blades.
Clang!
But as Wilde faced one of the remaining streams of flames, he was sent flying backwards.
Although he managed to keep a hold of his swords, his hands were unceasingly trembling.
Poof!
The final stream of crimson flames crashed towards Stingham.
Everyone froze once more.
They watched as Stingham remained motionless and didn’t invoke any skills.
But then, as the flames collided with Stingham, an incredible scene unfolded before their eyes.
A horrifying metal zombie abruptly appeared around Stingham and tightly gripped his body.
As the crimson flames touched the metal zombie, a layer of hazy yellow light emerged, dispersing the flames into several rippling crimson waves of energy which resembled a blossoming flower.
Silence descended upon the battlefield.
“Just what is that thing?”
“Even if it is a defensive skill, how could it possibly block the flames so easily with Stingham’s strength?!”
Thoughts successively passed through the minds of Ferguillo, Ivan, and the others.
“It’s pretty much all grown back. Why is it so fast… I only slept for a little while…”
Everyone else was shocked by the defensive ability of the metal zombie clutching onto him, yet Stingham seemed to be full of despair as he saw the metal zombie and threw a tantrum.
“This… this is Black Witch Jelly’s Lover’s Corpse! An infinite arcane armor!”
“This disappeared over a thousand years ago, how can he have it?!”
Fear abruptly surged through Quentin as every part of his body seemed to scream out and he broke the silence with his cries of terror.
“This is Lover’s Corpse? An infinite arcane armor? You know what this is?” Stingham asked Quentin in surprise.
“Ah!”
“What are you doing?! Are you trying to scare me again!”
Stingham jumped back in shock and let out a scream of terror as Quentin’s skin abruptly split in many places. It was as if his flesh was trying to burrow out from under his skin.
At the same time, the shape of Quentin’s body dramatically changed.
He grew to a height of about two meters as a pair of fleshy wings emerged from his back and his body became covered with scales. His face also changed into something which was reminiscent of a bat blood beastman’s.
“Ah!”
Quentin screamed out as he suddenly soared into the sky and turned into a stream of silver light which disappeared into the distance in the blink of an eye.
Only the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors remained in place, unable to escape even if they wanted to.
“What is going on?”
Stingham was perplexed.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 274: Cursed to be Single Forever
Chapter 274: Cursed to be Single Forever
“That was the Evil Dragon King’s “Parasitic Mutation” skill. It allows an arcane master to infuse the powerful vitality of strong monsters and beasts into themselves, providing them with a large portion of the beast or monster’s power.
“Quentin managed to learn “Parasitic Mutation”. He was able to transform and fly away. No wonder he was acting so fearlessly atop this battlefield!”
“Stingham’s… Just what is that thing? It actually scared off Quentin!”
“What are you doing?! What is so terrifying? Come back and explain it to me!” Stingham bitterly cried out on the verge of tears.
“So this is Black Witch Jelly’s Lover’s Corpse, an infinite arcane armor…” Ferguillo’s quiet voice abruptly rang out, “Stingham, just where did you get this artifact from?”
“Ferguillo, do you know what this is?” Stingham asked blankly as he turned and looked at Ferguillo.
“I’ve heard about it before,” Ferguillo nodded.
“Hurry up and tell me!” Stingham exclaimed as he stepped forward and grabbed Ferguillo’s hand with tears coming out of his eyes, “Just what the hell is this thing? We discovered this in Black Witch’s hut which we discovered within a Fire Caracal Lord’s lair. I touched it, and this metal zombie immediately appeared over my body. Hurry up and tell me how to get rid of this thing!”
“These three entered a Fire Caracal Lord’s lair?!” Juan inwardly thought as he suddenly found it hard to swallow.
Even the peak arcane teams of the Shadowfiend Corps would avoid the Fire Caracal Lord in their travels.
“If you found it in a Black Witch’s hut, then I should be correct.” Ferguillo remained calm as he explained, “For an infinite arcane armor, Lover’s Corpse was not so well known during the Magus Era. But truly knowledgeable people all agree that it was one of the strongest defensive artifacts during that time. If I remember correctly, House Baratheon has always wished to get their hands on it and other powerful artifacts. Their desire is so great that they have created a special unit, the “Eagle Eye Corps”, just for this purpose of researching and searching for artifacts. Something like this Lover’s Corpse was something which Rinsyi and the other Golden Stag Academy members would have dreamed of receiving.”
“If Rinsyi wants it, then he can have it. I’ll even deliver it right to him! I don’t want this disgusting thing!” Stingham shrieked on the verge of tears. “Ferguillo, you’ve talked about it so long, you must know a way for me to get rid of it?!”
“……” Even the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors were dumbfounded by Stingham’s tirade.
Wilde patted Stingham on the shoulder as he said, “Brother, even if Rinsyi wanted it, he can’t take it any longer. He was turned into a human vegetable by Ayrin.”
Stingham, “……”
“Legend has it that Black Witch Jelly was originally an ordinary potions magus. One day, she and a Draconic Scholar named Gosling fell in love. Gosling vowed that he would always love her and protect her, but in the end, his ambition grew too great as he abandoned Jelly and married the daughter of a powerful lord. Afraid of Jelly smearing his image, he went so far as framing her as a poisonous witch and sent many arcane masters out to kill her.”
Ferguillo slowly continued, “For the most part in stories like this, the one in power ends up succeeding. But in this case, a mishap occurred. Jelly’s entire village was ruthlessly slaughtered, yet somehow she managed to flee, albeit with heavy wounds… for ten years, she was never seen again. But then one day, through some unknown manner, she reappeared as a powerful Black Witch. In just a night’s time, she completely washed the castle of Gosling, who was now lord, in blood. For this, she was nicknamed the Queen of Vengeance. Anyway, it is said that because of the vow which Gosling had once made, Jelly, in her maddened state, used some kind of taboo necromantic skill which utilized her immense hatred and spirit to seal Gosling’s soul in his corpse for all eternity, creating this artifact which would forever remain by her side.”
“No wonder it is called Lover’s Corpse…” Charlotte muttered as she fell into a daze.
The story didn’t seem incredibly special, yet for some reason, Charlotte could vividly imagine the intense rain of blood amidst darkness as Jelly took her revenge after ten years.
“Ack! This thing was made from an actual corpse and necromancy?!” Stingham’s face turned green as he heard Ferguillo’s explanation. “Ferguillo, boss Ferguillo, is there any way to get rid of this thing? If so, then hurry and tell me! Have mercy on me!”
Ferguillo looked at Stingham as he said, “After Jelly’s death, this arcane armor was owned by several more Black Witches. It is said that once it has been bound with blood, it will latch onto the contractor’s body forever. There is no way of getting rid of it. As long as the contractor has any bit of arcane particles and vitality, it will continue to exist. It is the symbol of a most loyal lover, the dirtiest betrayal, the most intimate hatred, and a most profound curse – it will never fade.
“What? I can’t get rid of it?” Stingham almost spit blood as he shrieked, “I will have to deal with this corpse for the rest of my life?!”
“It’s only unappealing to the eyes. But the more terrifying it looks, the more it will deter your opponents. And it works like a materialization. It is only present during battle, when you use arcane particles. Why does this child hate it so much…” Juan perplexedly thought as he stared at Stingham and shook his head.
“Every arcane skill has a flaw. Since this armor was created using a taboo necromantic skill, there will definitely be a way to get rid of it,” Ferguillo reasoned.
As Ivan observed Stingham, he couldn’t help but shake his head.
He knew Ferguillo’s reasoning was correct… but this was created by a Black Witch who had completely slaughtered her way through a castle in one night. Just how powerful was she?
Had she opened six gates? Or even all seven?
Such a legendary and powerful figure had sealed the strength of a Draconic Scholar and drawn upon the power of death, her own resentment, spirit, and perhaps even her own power, to create this arcane armor… to destroy it, it was probably much too difficult.
“So even if some of its power is used up, as long as it can continue to draw upon Stingham’s arcane particles and vitality, it will continue to recover? It is truly difficult to breakthrough… so this is why Quentin just left?” Charlotte asked.
“There is also one more story related to this. It is about a curse.”
Ferguillo calmly said, “After Jelly, a total of seven Black Witches were contractors of this arcane armor. It is rumored that afterwards, these seven Black Witches were never able to find a true lover, as if they had been cursed. Legend has it that the resentment and hatred infused within this armor is so deep that it affects the owner’s fate in love. Furthermore, anyone who attacks the owner and strikes the armor will be cursed with bad luck. There are at least seventeen known arcane masters who struck this armor and died strange deaths. For example by contracting a mysterious illness, by being poisoned by some undiscovered poisonous flower in a forest, by being killed by mistake, by encountering a powerful monster in a place where it shouldn’t exist, etc.”
“What?!”
Stingham burst into tears as he wretchedly cried, “This arcane armor carries a curse like this? As the owner of this armor, I will never find a lover? I will never have a girlfriend?!”
“No! A handsome genius like me, who knows how many beauties are out there waiting for me to find them!”
“I can’t be single forever!”
Stingham’s appearance was so miserable that Juan couldn’t help but comfortingly say, “It’s just a baseless legend. Don’t worry.”
“What do you mean? The seven previous owners all failed to have a relationship! It is too much to be just a coincidence!” Stingham shrieked even more shrilly. “Why! I don’t want to be single my entire life!”
Because Stingham’s current appearance was so dramatic, the others couldn’t help but giggle amidst his miserable shrieks.
“Relax. It’s alright if you can’t have a girlfriend.” Wilde looked at the heartbroken and dejected Stingham as he said, “I have several brothers who I can introduce you to.”
“Pervert! I don’t like men!” Stingham howled.
“You know, it’s not that bad.” Charlotte couldn’t help but giggle as she said, “You weren’t able to find a girlfriend before anyway.”
“Charlotte, you…!” Stingham paused for a moment before wailing, “I’m going to kill Ayrin so that you end up single too!”
“So this is why this narcissistic fellow took the lead so uncharacteristically. He wants to get rid of this arcane armor.” Ivan narrowed his eyes as he abruptly spoke, “Stingham, do you truly want to find real love, and have a girlfriend that is like Charlotte?”
“What is Ivan saying right now?” This thought went through everyone’s mind as they all turned to look at Ivan.
“Of course!” Stingham stopped bawling as he looked at Charlotte, “But she is already Ayrin’s girlfriend.”
“You are missing the point, idiot.” Ivan looked Stingham in the eye as he said, “What I am trying to say is, if you truly wish for a relationship, then go after it, and never give up. This arcane armor has already existed for about a thousand years. No matter how powerful it is, it will still slowly erode if you grind it down. As long as you keep at it, there will be a day where it breaks. This is what the armor is trying to tell you. The true meaning of the armor. True love is one in which there is commitment to your partner. If you cannot commit yourself, what girl will like you and be willing to become your girlfriend?”
“Ivan… is he trying to do good or bad… Stingham is definitely going to charge headfirst into every fight from now on…” Wily looks abruptly emerged on everyone’s faces.
“That’s right! If there isn’t commitment, how can it be called true love?! I will never give up! I will definitely get rid of this armor and find a girlfriend!” Stingham exclaimed. As if he had found a new star of hope, his eyes abruptly brightened.
“Good. For the sake of a future girlfriend, let us move onwards!” Ivan’s voice turned cold as he nodded towards the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors. “Let us defeat them first! Perhaps they will have secrets hidden on them!”
“Come and hit me!” Stingham shouted as he charged forward.
“We surrender!” the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors shouted as they raised their arms.
“The curse’s deterrence is truly great…” Charlotte and the others were speechless.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 275: The Gnome Scholar who Brings Shock
Chapter 275: The Gnome Scholar who Brings Shock
“Just what is under here?” Ivan asked from beside the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors.
Upon turning a cow’s skull, what had originally been a normal looking wine cellar had transformed to reveal a dark, and seemingly deep tunnel before him.
“We don’t know.”
The four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors replied, “If you proceed down this tunnel, there is a lounge not far in. We were only ever allowed to go so far as that lounge. Thus, we do not have any idea of what else might be hidden further in.”
“You guys don’t even know what the general use of this place was?”
Ivan, Wilde, and several others exchanged glances as they simultaneously shouted, “Stingham!”
“Yes!”
Stingham understood their intentions as he confidently strode into the tunnel as if saying leave it all to me.
“Having a teammate like him really takes the worry out of everything.”
Everyone immediately followed behind Stingham.
It turned out that the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors had not lied as barely twenty meters later, a lounge appeared beside the tunnel’s path.
“Was this lounge really only for you four to use?” Stingham exclaimed the moment he stepped into the lounge.
This lounge was more luxurious than even the best hostels in St Lauren. Not only was the room covered with grand decorations, but there was a cabinet filled with various alcohols which completely lined one of the walls, and a large table in the center of the lounge which was piled high with various fresh fruits and entrees.
“This is our lounge,” the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors swore.
“It’s so wasteful!”
Stingham became enraged as he furiously said, “The Evil Dragon Followers are truly too wasteful. Even the lounge of these low level Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors is so luxurious. They are eating better than a minor lord would! Brothers and sisters, we must eradicate the Evil Dragon Followers!”
“……” Complete silence answered Stingham’s rant as everyone tried to comprehend his reason for eradicating the Evil Dragon Followers. At the same time, they understood that this kind of extravagant treatment was probably one of the methods which the Evil Dragon Followers used to attract arcane masters.
“Stingham!” Ivan and the others shouted once more.
“Yes!”
Stingham immediately began to walk further into the tunnel.
The group had only walked forward another ten or so meters when an unpleasant stench began to waft into them. It faintly smelled of disinfectant mixed with some kind of potion.
“What is this smell?” Stingham grumbled as a sliver of light appeared before him.
“Scram!”
At this moment, a sharp and angry roar abruptly tore through the echoes created by their footsteps.
“There’s someone here?”
“Who is it, acting so arrogantly?!”
“Just who are you?! How could you possibly act more arrogant than me!” Stingham shouted in response.
A bang resounded through the tunnel.
Stingham, Ferguillo, Ivan, and everyone else all froze.
The sliver of light before them widened, illuminating a large, sinister looking iron door which was being violently pushed open.
A short old man wearing a strange leather dress with a head of gray hair, pale green skin, and hands as large as his body appeared before him. A pair of glasses hung rest atop the bridge of his nose.
As he emerged, the old man waved around a glass flask containing some sort of strange reagent in his right hand. He was furious as he shouted, “I told you all to scram! Don’t you guys know that if you make such loud noises, it will disrupt my research?!”
After finishing his tirade, the old man quickly withdrew and angrily slammed the large iron door shut.
Everyone remained motionless as if they had been turned to stone.
“What did I just watch?” Charlotte rubber her eyes as she muttered, “I saw a gnome? Did I just get cursed at by a gnome?!”
“The gnome saw us and then swore at us, and then directly slammed his door shut?” Wilde babbled as he too rubbed his eyes.
It really was your typical crochety and awkwardly developed old gnome. He was only about half as tall as a normal human, resulting in the thick fingers of his huge hands nearly dragging on the ground. His nose was also very large and nearly covered up his mouth below.
But didn’t gnomes only ever run their little stores? They were pretty much separated from arcane energy. Even if they managed to become an arcane master, they would only become a low levelled one who anyway could defeat.
The gnome who had just appeared was already old and beginning to lose strength. Furthermore, there were arcane energy fluctuations pulsing from his body. So why did he dare face them so arrogantly just now?
Unable to come up with a clear idea, Wilde abruptly shouted, “Stingham!”
“Yes!”
Stingham abruptly leapt forward and forcefully kicked the door which had just been slammed shut by the old gnome as he loudly shouted, “Old man, how can you act so arrogantly? Do you parents know?”
Another bang resounded as Wilde threw himself at the door after Stingham.
Charlotte also felt an urge to slam into the door, but she managed to resist as she thought to herself, Stingham could indeed be described as a genius if it was related to his actions and words. At the very least, she would not have to worry about being bored or lonely as his teammate.
“What is this?”
As the door before them crashed open, Charlotte couldn’t help but gasp in surprise.
The old gnome, who was in the process of lifting a potion flask, also froze in place.
In front of the old gnome was a slanted table, atop which a humanoid creature was firmly locked in place. Its body was cut open from its chest to its lower abdomen and covered in blood.
As for around them… the room was so large that they couldn’t see the other end. Huge glass flasks and crystal containers as tall as them were scattered throughout the room. Upon closer inspection, they realized in horror that these flasks and containers held various corpses, limbs, and organs suspended in liquid within.
“What is that thing?”
Upon seeing the humanoid creature before the old gnome, Stingham lost all of his previous bluster and arrogance as he stared at it in a daze.
Although the creature had a human-like body, its arms and head seemed reminiscent of a dragon’s. Both of its arms were entirely covered with golden yellow scales, and two horns protruded from its yellow bone covered face.
But the most horrifying thing was that within this creature’s chest, there were not one, but three black hearts vigorously beating.
“So terrifying… old man, you indeed have the qualification to act arrogantly,” Stingham couldn’t help but mutter.
“I told you kids to scram, but you didn’t, and instead barged into my laboratory and disturbed my research! Just what do you kids want?!” After recovering from his daze, the old, strangely dressed gnome immediately flared up and entered an enraged state as he picked up a short knife from a nearby table and began hopping over.
“What do we want?” Stingham stuttered. He had been shocked into a daze by the old gnome’s words.
“Can you not see that we aren’t Evil Dragon Followers, but one of the Kingdom of Eiche’s arcane teams?” Charlotte asked in confusion. She couldn’t comprehend what was going on at all.
“I don’t give a crap about what kind of arcane team you are, you are disturbing my research!” The old gnome’s face flushed red in anger as he shouted once more, “Scram!”
“……” Charlotte fell silent.
“Ah! I know what we want,” Stingham abruptly blurted as if he had just woken from a dream. His voice was full of excitement as he shouted, “We want to rob you!”
“Rob me?” The old gnome cocked his head as a chill ran through his body.
“Correct! We came here to rob you!” Stingham proudly looked at the old gnome as he shouted, “Hurry up! Bring out all of your valuables!”
“Bandits! You guys are all bandits?! No! Don’t do this! Don’t take my precious!” The old gnome immediately lost all his previous bluster as he threw himself over the cut open humanoid creature atop the table and hugged it desperately.
“This is your precious treasure?” Stingham’s eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets as he exclaimed, “Old man, you must be joking?”
But right at this moment, Ferguillo’s calm voice sounded as he asked, “What is this?”
“Who are you?”
“You said this is your laboratory, what do you do here?”
“If you clearly explain everything, then perhaps we won’t rob you.”
“Really?!” the old gnome cried out in disbelief.
“Of course! If this is your treasure, do you think we would want it?” Stingham shouted as he dispiritedly looked at the bloody, cut open creature.
“I am Figaro. Others know me as the gnome scholar.”
The old gnome wiped away some of his sweat as he hurriedly explained, “My research is on the undead, specifically on how to modify human bodies with the limbs and organs of other creatures in order to give them additional abilities and strength. I am currently experimenting with grafting dragon limbs onto a human body.”
“Grafting dragon limbs onto a human body?”
A strange look emerged in everyone’s eyes as they gazed at the gnome who called himself a scholar and thought, “Is that why this human has two dragon’s horns atop their head?”
“So this is your experiment?” Ferguillo asked. As he examined the cut open humanoid creature, his pupils slightly contracted.
“Yes. I cut off both arms and replaced them with a dragon’s limbs,” Figaro responded while nodding.
“Hiss…” Wilde and the others all sharply inhaled.
“What does that do?” Ferguillo looked at Figaro, “Could it be that these limbs end up assimilating with the body while retaining their characteristics? They keep the strength and power of a dragon? In this case, does the person’s arcane particle circulation speed increase? Do the limbs remain more able to withstand spurts of arcane particles?”
“You are very insightful! It is exactly as you said!” Figaro seemed to greatly enjoy Ferguillo’s questioning as he excitedly responded, “Only a little be has completely assimilated, but already, these arms are capable of easily blocking most materializations. Furthermore, they can withstand the force generated when all arcane particles are released in one go.”
After a short pause, Figaro proudly said, “Of course, my final goal is to create one which infinitely nears the original creature.”
Everyone was so shocked that they couldn’t speak as they inwardly exclaimed, “It’s not injection of blood, but a direct grafting of a dragon’s limbs onto a human body? But this creature already looks far different from a human being!”
“Why has it transformed as it has to the point where it is no longer recognizable as a human? And where are you getting your dragon limbs from?” Ferguillo questioned Figaro, “Without dragon limbs, your research is nothing even if you do manage to successfully determine the theory and method behind it.”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 276: A Shocking Experiment and the Dragon Crystal
Chapter 276: A Shocking Experiment and the Dragon Crystal
“It is a human. Only, it knows the Parasitic Mutation skill.”
Figaro abruptly became dejected as he said, “I originally believed that I had succeeded as there were no issues immediately after I grafted these two dragon limbs onto its body. But several days ago, weakness suddenly completely pervaded its body. It didn’t have enough vitality to withstand the drugs I administered alongside the assault of foreign particles.”
“As for the dragon limbs, there are more than enough dragon corpses within the abyss of Fallen Shadow Valley for me to use.” Figaro continued, “You kids should be familiar with how even after dragons and six or seven gate arcane masters die, their bodies will remain intact due to the powerful arcane energies trapped within.”
“The legends were right. There are actually dragon corpses within this main campsite of the Evil Dragon Followers!” Ivan, Charlotte, and the others couldn’t help but exchange glances.
“How many days passed after the successful grafting before it showed weakness,” Ferguillo asked.
Figaro dispiritedly responded, “Three months and seven days.”
“A full three months and seven days?!” Charlottle exclaimed.
She had assumed that it had only remained stable for several days.
But she soon learned from the old gnome scholar that these dragon corpses left over from the Era of the War with Dragons had become impervious to the passing of time. It was because they had been too powerful while they were still alive. All the arcane particles which remained within them when they died caused the arcane energy around them to form a barrier which kept them intact.
Furthermore, the bodies of these dragons were naturally strong and sturdy to begin with.
Thus, even if it was only a pair of limbs being grafted on, the increase in strength of the arcane master was too great to be measured.
The fellow before them, who was likely a poor Evil Dragon Follower, had already spent three months assimilating with the dragon limbs. It seemed like the old gnome was not far from succeeding in his research.
If the scholar had succeeded even slightly earlier, if many Evil Dragon Followers had managed to become grafted with dragon parts… then this current war, would it still be the way it was? Just how strong would the Evil Dragon Followers have been?
A cold sweat emerged atop Charlotte’s body.
But then, Figaro added one more sentence. “It is my life’s goal to be able to graft the most powerful parts of those powerful ancient dragons and arcane masters onto today’s arcane masters while still retaining all of their power, or as much as possible!”
“……” Wilde audibly swallowed.
If the old gnome truly succeeded, it would be unbelievable. For many powerful dragons and arcane masters, they would have one or two extremely powerful parts to their body depending on their bloodline and the skills they trained in. This was especially true for dragons which didn’t have a dragon crystal, as the energy which would normally originate from the dragon crystal would originate from throughout their entire body instead.
“Old man, stop spouting rubbish. How could this possibly succeed?” Stingham derided as he contemptuously sneered, “If one could truly pick and match parts to graft onto oneself as you are suggesting… to pick only the strongest and most powerful option for every part of the body, wouldn’t the result be insane?”
“How can it be impossible?! Let me tell you now, if this fellow’s vitality had been strong enough, then perhaps I would have already succeeded!” Upon hearing Stingham’s ridicule, the old gnome abruptly burst in anger. But a moment later, he abruptly became excited as he looked at Stingham and said, “You seem to be bursting with vitality. At least, it is much stronger than this Stewart. Why don’t you cooperate with me? Perhaps I will succeed this time!”
“Stewart? You’re saying that that is Bringer of Calamity Stewart?” Ivan and Juan sharply inhaled as they looked at the grotesque humanoid figure.
Nicknamed the ‘Bringer of Calamity’, Stewart was an extremely famous Evil Dragon Follower since many years ago. Prior to becoming an Evil Dragon Follower, he taught the elite students of Hawkmoon Academy.”
“Correct. That is him,” Figaro nodded.
“Another arcane master who ended up incurring their own destruction due to their greed for power,” Ivan spat in scorn.
“Why would I cooperate with you? Old man, have you lost your mind?” Stingham shrieked, “I have dragon’s blood to begin with. Why would I submit myself to alteration? I’m not crazy like you!”
“You idiot!” The old gnome was so infuriated that his upper lip trembled as he roared, “You dare insult my research?! So what if you have a dragon bloodline? You can merely use the powers of your specific bloodline. Furthermore, unlike those with pure human bloodlines, you are unable to merge with other bloodlines! Even if you found the inheritance of a sacred creature, you wouldn’t be able to receive it like an arcane master with a human bloodline! In the end, your bloodline is but trash! But my grafting techniques would allow you to evolve. I can guarantee that your limbs and body will all become incredibly powerful! As it is right now, any random dragon limb is stronger than you trash!”
“What?! You are calling me trash?!”
Stingham felt so furious that his nose nearly became crooked. He subconsciously rolled up his sleeves as if he was about to punch the old gnome when he abruptly broke into smiles. “Ah. Respected scholar Figaro, I shouldn’t have mocked your research. Anyway, do you have any methods of making me a little more handsome?”
“Scram!” the old gnome explosively roared. “I am not a plastic surgeon! And your foundation is too poor. It is impossible to make someone as ugly as you handsome.”
“What did you say? I’m ugly? The foundation is too poor?” Stingham’s eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets.
“Of course! This right here is handsome! Take a good look and admit your inferiority,” the old gnome stated as he took out a painting and slammed it open on the ground.
Everyone gathered as they hoped to witness something which would cause even Stingham to feel inferior about himself. But as they all saw the painting, they nearly toppled to the ground.
The painting depicted a leather cloak wearing gnome with a carrot like head.
“This is what is called handsome! Do you understand now? Look at his nose and brows! So handsome!” the old gnome excitedly cried out as sweat emerged atop everyone’s foreheads.
“What is this difference in tastes? It is simply too hard to compare,” Stingham let out a sigh of relief as he wiped away his sweat. He inwardly thought that it was quite fortunate that this old gnome had refused to do surgery on him. Otherwise, his features might have been transformed to look like this gnome brother’s.
“Eh?”
Right at this moment, the old gnome’s expression brightened up as if he had discovered a new continent as he approached and circled around Ferguillo.
“Your vitality seems to be very strong. Moreover, every single particle in your body seems to be constantly active and filled with the aura of life. Compared to you, that narcissist fool is really just a pile of trash!” Figaro exclaimed, his eyes glinting.
“What do you mean, narcissist fool? My handsomeness is recognized by everyone else. And how can I go from being trash to garbage?!” Stingham shrieked in melancholy.
“What do you say? Will you take part in my experiment? With my grafting techniques and your strong vitality, we shall definitely succeed!” Figaro excitedly said as he ignored Stingham and attentively looked at Ferguillo.
“He’s set his eyes on boss…” Wilde turned and looked at Ferguillo.
“Alright. But let’s wait until a suitable time to talk about it,” Ferguillo casually replied.
“Good! Then I shall continue perfecting my skills!”
Figaro was so excited that his entire body trembled.
“Eh, you aren’t really interested in being his grafting subject, are you?” Stingham asked Ferguillo as he rolled his eyes.
“Now then, let me commence my experiment once more! My final attempt at rescue!” Figaro loudly cried out as he suddenly became invigorated once more and seemed to forget about the presence of everyone around him.
“Final attempt at rescue?” Stingham asked curiously.
“I’m going to see if I can use a combination of potions to combat the side effects caused by the grafting and restore vitality to the subject,” Figaro said sternly as he vigorously shook the glass flask in his hand.
The light gray liquid in the flask abruptly released an intense light as it turned a deep green and began to bubble.
Stingham nearly fainted as he watched Figaro pour the liquid directly onto the three hearts embedded within Stewart’s open chest.
Fine bubbles rose from within Stewart’s chest as the liquid quickly permeated into the hearts.
“Awoooooooo!”
The fainted Stewart abruptly let out a hideous roar as his body violently convulsed atop the table.
Stingham subconsciously took a step back.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
The three hearts within Stewart’s chest began to fiercely beat. But just a dozen or so seconds later, Stewart opened his mouth as if to gasp, and then stopped moving. His body slowly began to stiffen.
“I still failed… it seems like it is indeed necessary to start off with a strong enough body in the first place,” Figaro shook his head in frustration as he observed the Stewart’s corpse on the table.
“A powerful arcane master was killed just like that?” Black lines filled Stingham’s face as he shouted, “Old gnome, you wouldn’t happen to be a spy placed here by our Kingdom of Eiche, would you?”
“Alright. Stop bothering my thoughts and research. If there is nothing, then please leave me in peace. Over there is some trash left by Stewart and several other fellows. If I remember correctly, there should be a dragon crystal. If you must take something, then take that pile,” Figaro’s face remained emotionless as he spoke to Stingham.
“A pile of trash? I am a robber, yet you are treating me as a garbage man?” Stingham shouted. But then, he abruptly paused his tirade as he asked, “Dragon crystal?”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 277: A Failed Robbery
Chapter 277: A Failed Robbery
In a corner of the underground laboratory, a number of miscellaneous items had been piled up like a bunch of trash.
A perfectly round golden yellow crystal about the size of a fist faintly glowed within as an incredibly pure draconic aura radiated from it.
“Such a pure draconic aura,” Ayrin exclaimed.
“Ayrin, you are truly a natural born scoundrel and thief. You were unable to be awoken and had to be carried down here by Wilde, yet the moment this dragon crystal appears, you immediately awaken,” Stingham said as he turned his head and looked at the still sleepy Ayrin in annoyance.
“What is this place?” Ayrin asked in a half-asleep daze.
“It is an underground laboratory which is researching grafting techniques. We found it during our investigation earlier.” Charlotte used the simplest words she could think of as she explained their current situation to the bewildered Ayrin.
“Just what kind of dragon crystal is this?” Stingham abruptly blurted out the question on everyone’s mind.
Although everyone was certain that it was a dragon crystal from the pure and unmistakeable draconic aura radiating from it, all the draconic crystals they had ever seen and heard of were all multi-faceted. They had never seen such a smooth and perfectly round one.
“Scholar Figaro, just what kind of dragon crystal is this?”
Having learned his lesson, Stingham didn’t dare to extend his arm and be the first one to touch the dragon crystal.
“It is Gould Dragon Crystal! I originally thought it would still contain a bit of consciousness, but it has been frozen within arcane energy for too long. Any bit of consciousness has long since disappeared. Now, it is but a normal dragon crystal! Now, if you don’t have any other issues, don’t bother me!” the old gnome agitatedly shouted.
It seemed like Figaro wouldn’t have responded if not for the presence of Ferguillo.
“A Gould Dragon Crystal? You this is the dragon crystal of a Gould Golden Crystal Dragon?” Ferguillo exclaimed in shock.
“What kind of dragon is a Gould Golden Crystal Dragon?” Ayrin asked as his curious gaze swept across everyone’s faces.
“It’s a dragon which can only use the arcane energy gathered by its arcane particles to condense golden crystals. This type of dragon would then use these golden crystals to form weapons. Furthermore, they have an extremely terrifying defense and physical strength. The most important, and perhaps strange, thing about this dragon, however, is that its dragon crystal is actually also its egg, meaning that its young are incredibly strong from the moment they are born,” Charlotte hurriedly explained.
“Then this dragon crystal is actually an egg? But because it failed to hatch, it solidified instead?” Ayrin asked in shock.
Ferguillo nodded, “It should be so.”
“Can we use it to refine some kind of amplification artifact?” Stingham’s eyes brightened.
“In theory, yes.” Ferguillo calmly responded, “But it would be very difficult… because unlike commonly found dragon crystals, there is not known method for refining this one. Even if past arcane masters managed to find a way, it has been lost. Searching for such a method would be the same as trying to find some lost legendary arcane skill.”
“Regardless, it is a dragon crystal. Even if it cannot be refined into an amplification artifact, it can be sold off as a gem. Who knows how many coins it will go for!” Stingham cackled as he put his hands on his waist and said, “There is indeed a reward for being the first ones to enter the mission area.”
“Ayrin, put away the dragon crystal,” Stingham ordered.
“I will try.” Arcane energy fluctuations suddenly rippled from Ayrin’s body.
“What are you trying?” Stingham jumped back in shock as he subconsciously pinched his nose. He had been conditioned to be afraid of Ayrin due to his frequent use of “Skunk Devil Summoning.”
“Death’s Energy: Shadow Ball!”
Following Ayrin’s invocation, an extremely sinister and evil looking ring of light descended over the golden dragon crystal.
There was a small explosion as a deathly energy containing draconic aura emerged from the dragon crystal.
“Success!” Ayrin shouted happily.
“What?!”
Everyone else’s eyes bulged as they silently watched the deathly energy enveloped shadow ball float before Ayrin.
But unlike Ayrin’s other shadow ball, which was dark purple, this one was gold. In fact, it just looked like a golden crystal sphere.
“You used the Black Witch’s necromantic skill on this dragon crystal?!”
As Stingham recovered his senses several seconds later, he shouted, “How it could it succeed? Didn’t the skill itself say that it could only be used on corpses of things which had just died?!”
“Yep.” Ayrin scratched his head as he responded, “This egg, it can pretty much be considered a corpse, can’t it… furthermore, it has been kept in stasis by the arcane energy around it all this time. So technically it fit all of the requirements, didn’t it?”
“……” Stingham’s expression turned sad as he said, “Ayrin, you are truly a disgusting and evil person. You actually considered a fine dragon crystal a corpse.”
“Ayrin is probably the only person in the world who would think of using a necromantic skill on a dragon crystal, isn’t he?”
“This necromantic skill, could it be the one which was left behind by the Queen of Revenge, Jelly? To think that this too was learned by him…”
As everyone stared at the golden shadow ball floating before Ayrin, they couldn’t help but turn silent.
They could all feel the draconic aura emanating from this golden shadow ball as it continued to absorb energy from the dragon crystal. A shadow ball like this, which had been created from the energy stored within a dragon crystal, was simply the same as one created by a pure-blooded dragon.
But the most important thing was that as long as the arcane energy structure within this dragon crystal remained stable, Ayrin would be able to continue using it… it was as if Ayrin now had a taboo level dragon crystal amplification artifact! One which could release a shadow ball which far surpassed Ayrin’s abilities from time to time!
Ferguillo began to wonder if it was this one skill which had allowed Queen of Revenge, Jelly, to wash the walls of the castle with tides of blood in one night.
It would have allowed her to consume a small amount of her arcane particles to regain a great amount of strength every time she killed a powerful opponent. It was a perfect cycle.
It was no wonder that areas of death and plague were favorite places for necromancers to reside.
“Huuu… huuu…”
Ayrin’s snores abruptly broke the silence. He had fallen asleep once more while everyone had been thinking to themselves.
The golden crystal like shadow ball floated up and down in the air in synchrony with Ayrin’s heavy snoring. The scene gave off an extremely mysterious and profound feeling to everyone watching.
“Well, I guess this dragon crystal belongs to Ayrin then. No one objects, right? If so, then let us see if there are any other good things here.”
Stingham had lost all interest in the dragon crystal the moment Ayrin compared it to a corpse. He picked up a nearby glass flask and picked up the dragon crystal. After placing it beside Ayrin, he immediately began to flip through the rest of the pile.
“What is this?”
As he flipped over a piece of cloth, an ancient text glowing a rosy red color appeared before him.
The cover of the text was covered with beautiful blossomed red flower. Every red flower, along with the black cover itself, seemed to be made of crystal and released arcane energy fluctuations.
“This is the Crimson Plum Flower’s Text!” Juan exclaimed as if he had lost his mind.
“Crimson Plum Flower’s Text? What is that?”
Stingham eyes began to glow once more.
“It is a magical text which was owned by elven druid Crimson Plum Flower. I am certain. Look at the cover, it is covered in elven text. There should be yellow crystals containing the power of nature within!”
As Juan spoke, he took and opened the ancient text. Indeed, countless tiny yellow crystals were embedded in various flower patterns on each page within.
“This text was in the possession of the former leader of my Shadowfiend Corps, and arcane master called Melissa, but it went missing with her following her self-sacrifice during a mission. I never would have expected to find it here.”
“It doesn’t matter, because it is now ours! We stole it!” Stingham quickly wrest over the ancient text and hugged it between his body and arms as if he was afraid that Juan would take it away from him.
“This is an amplification artifact which can only be used by those with an elven bloodline. And it only increases the power of certain druidic skills,” Juan helplessly explained.
Everyone’s gaze turned towards the loudly snoring Rinloran.
“One half asleep and one fully asleep! How come they get these things?!”
Stingham felt speechless as he threw the ancient text towards the sleeping Rinloran.
A thud rang out as the text crashed into Rinloran’s chest like a brick. Alas, Rinloran was just too exhausted and sound asleep as he continued to sleep peacefully.
“Look!” Charlotte abruptly exclaimed.
Everyone turned and watched as the text, which had seemed so normal in the hands of Juan and Stingham, began releasing bursts of brilliant light upon contact with Rinloran. The red flowers atop the cover began to bloom even wider as dancing particles of moonlight descended from the text like miniature elves and landed on Rinloran’s chest.
“What is this difference in treatment?! Do I not have the blood of a Green Dragon, the closest friend of the forest?! What is the difference so great?!”
Upon seeing the transformation of the Crimson Plum Flower Text, Stingham began madly pulling at his hair as he shouted in desperation, “No, there must be something here which is useful to me!”
“What’s this?”
Outside of clothes, there weren’t many things left in the pile of trash. As Stingham dug around, he finally found a gray, triangle shaped shield. Engraved into the surface of the shield were three intertwined worm-shaped bugs.
“A treasure!”
Stingham immediately became excited.
The shield seemed to be made of stone, but it was much heavier. Furthermore, it seemed to be powerfully pulling at his arcane particles. It was clearly special!”
Bang!
Stingham exerted himself as he flipped the shield over, revealing the other side. Several totem-esque structures were engraved alongside what seemed to be a scene of several bearded males hunting various powerful looking monsters and beasts.
“Barbarian’s Strength: Sandworm’s Shield!”
A strange expression emerged in everyone’s eyes as they looked at Stingham.
“So what is it?” Stingham asked as he noticed the change in everyone’s eyes.
“Haha!”
At this moment, everyone, including the normally reserved Charlotte, broke out into raucous laughter. “Stingham, what you have there is a powerful purely defensive artifact of the ancient Barbarian Kingdom. It also has an amplification effect. Upon activating it, it forms three giant sandworms which will protect you. But they can only protect and cannot attack.”
“I……” Stingham felt the urge to spit blood.
He already had Lover’s Corpse, which was an infinite arcane armor. What use was such a powerful defensive artifact?
Charlotte seemed to be on the verge of crying tears of joy as she uncontrollably giggled and said, “Then Stingham, do you still want it?”
“I want it! You guys can laugh all you want! I’m not giving it to you guys!” Stingham shouted in a dejected manner as he shut his eyes.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 278: The Third Arcane Gate Beckons
Chapter 278: The Third Arcane Gate Beckons
“To be frank, every arcane team needs someone with extremely high defensive abilities to act as a meat shield. One which will never fall regardless of what is done to it. This kind of arcane master poses a great headache towards the opponent, forcing them to hesitate before engaging.”
“But for a high level Green Dragon Bloodline holder to take on this role is a little too wasteful, isn’t it?”
“It’s not like you guys don’t know Stingham. So what if he has a Green Dragon Bloodline, he is too lazy… I think it is most suitable for him to be our meat shield. He can bask in glory as he charges head first towards the enemy without a single care. And due to his dragon bloodline, his body can innately take a greater beating and also has a faster recovery than a normal body.”
“Even amongst meat shields, a dragon bloodline is still a dragon bloodline. He will be the peak of meat shields.”
Wilde, Ivan, and the others quietly conversed in the attic of one of the pointed huts back above ground.
Stingham silently ate beside them in a depressed mood.
“The reason for arcane masters to exist is to maintain the peace of Doraster and protect the people they care for…”
“The war is still going on! How can you give in to your exhaustion?!”
“Get up, brave warrior!”
Ayrin’s sleeping body began twisting and turning on the ground as he abruptly shouted out loud.
It seemed like his consciousness had already awoken, but his body was too exhausted to move and wished to keep lying there. His consciousness wasn’t quite strong enough to will his body to move in such a state.
“If I don’t get up now, I won’t wake up again for several days!”
“You bastard, hurry up and pull yourself up!”
As Ayrin desperately continued his struggle, a light began to emerge within his body below his two already opened arcane gates as if a door was being slowly pushed open.
Ayrin’s face contorted and his eyes violently opened as he powerfully clutched his fists and jumped up from the ground.
“Ack!”
Stingham, who was in the process of eating a banana, was so shocked by Ayrin’s sudden awakening that he accidently shoved the entire banana into his mouth, causing his eyes to water.
“Damn it Ayrin, what are you doing?! Did you scare me on purpose? If that banana had killed me, wouldn’t I have died the most humiliating death in the history of Doraster’s arcane masters?!” Stingham dejectedly shouted as he gasped for air.
“Stingham, hurry and use your Water Dragon to hit me,” Ayrin said as he tried to figure out what Stingham was talking about.
“Eh?” Stingham froze, then immediately shook his head. “Forget it. Although you pranked me, I’m not so petty as to take revenge, right?”
“It’s not that. I want to figure something out,” Ayrin explained as he rubbed his eyes.
Stingham rolled his eyes as he said, “I have never received such a perverse request before.”
“Don’t you go around begging for others to hit you all the time?” Charlotte and the others thought. Stingham’s snide comment caused them to feel speechless.
“Water Dragon!”
There was a loud bang as Stingham invoked his skill following Ayrin’s insistence, sending Ayrin careening backwards out of a window.
A drenched, but seemingly full of energy Ayrin quickly reentered the hut as he shouted, “Alright! Have you rested enough, brave warrior Stingham? If so, let us depart once more!”
“You want to leave just like this? You aren’t going to rest any longer?” Charlotte exclaimed as she caringly looked at Ayrin.
“I can’t. The war out there is still going on. Teacher Liszt and the others, along with countless of our Kingdom of Eiche’s arcane teams, are still tirelessly fighting the enemy. How can I continue to rest?”
Fighting intent surged out from Ayrin as he waved his fist and continued, “And only through battle can I continue to become stronger. I can already feel that my mental strength has increased greatly. I am a mere step away from reaching the critical point for opening my third arcane gate.”
“What?! You are already…” Charlotte, Ivan, and the others were all flabbergasted!
“Yep! I can already sense it, only my body is not yet strong enough and my arcane particles are not yet powerful enough, so I am unable to assault it.” Ayrin was full of excitement as he said, “If I can fight against more powerful enemies, then I will be able to progress faster. I will be able to become a three gate arcane master even faster!”
A thought abruptly passed through everyone’s mind, “This fellow’s improvement speed is too unbelievable. He has almost caught up with Stingham.” But at the same time, they could kind of accept it as they thought of the hardships which Ayrin endured while training, and of all of the powerful opponents which he had encountered and defeated. They shook their heads. Indeed, it would be strange if he, who had fought life and death battles before, wasn’t able to catch up with someone like Stingham who didn’t train and relied on innate talent.
“Regardless, if this fellow truly manages to open his third arcane gate during this war, then his improvement speed will likely be the fastest in the history of St. Lauren? … And his speed of recovery. Isn’t it a little too excellent…”
Even Ferguillo, who hadn’t bowed his head before Rinsyi or any of the other geniuses, couldn’t help but shake his head.
“Let us set out and search for the fragments of the Tree of Life which are said to be here?” Ayrin suggested
Stingham glanced at Rinloran, who was still asleep beside him as he noted, “But what about Rinloran. He is still asleep.”
“Let us take turns carrying him. It is the same way we carried you over,” Ayrin replied naturally.
“Alright! This time, I must find something good for myself!” Stingham shouted towards the sky. Afterwards, he said to Ayrin, “You carry him first.”
Upon seeing the three of them about to leave, Charlotte threw away her reservations as she said, “Ayrin, you must be careful.”
“I will definitely defeat the enemy and return,” Ayrin replied as he vigorously nodded his head.
……
……
……
The pillar of gas in the center of Fallen Shadow Valley continued to distort as it chaotically spewed countless glowing particles into the air around it.
From this scene, one could tell just how fierce the fighting within the abyss was regardless of what corner of Fallen Shadow Valley one was in.
From amidst the shadows of a splintered Devil Snake Tree, a short figure and a tall figure simultaneously appeared. It was the Allen Brothers who had chased Ayrin’s group.
“Brother… it looks like they have already broken into the core of Fallen Shadow Valley. Should we flee? Otherwise, they might blockade the entire area, and we might not be able to escape,” the clumsy looking younger brother said to the older one as they both looked at the pillar of gas.
“We don’t need to flee.”
The older Allen Brother’s face was cold and calm as he shook his head, “Although I do not know what Diaz and the other higher ups are planning, I am quite certain that they knew that knew it was impossible to hold Fallen Shadow Valley in the first place. Yet they still haven’t retreated, or even shown signs of retreating. So I am inclined to believe that this war will not end in such a simple manner. There is a big storm brewing in the horizon.”
“Brother, what are you thinking?” the younger one asked as they nodded in agreement.
The elder brother turned and looked at the younger one as he continued, “But no matter what happens, this current state of chaos is a great opportunity for us to increase our strength… in this current situation, everything is finders keepers. Perhaps we will be able to lay our hands on things we would never have seen or touched otherwise.”
“I understand, brother! Then let us depart!”
The figures of the Allen Brothers quickly faded back into the darkness.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 279: Mermaids! I Likey!
Chapter 279: Mermaids! I Likey!
Dawn approached, signalling that almost a day had passed since the Kingdoms of Eiche and Doa began their concerted assault on Fallen Shadow Valley.
The number of battles atop the vast and open plain of Fallen Shadow Valley had long since dwindled, as did the number of Devil Snake Trees roaming around. But for the arcane teams still present, this current situation where everyone was covering their tracks and setting traps did not bode well. A tense atmosphere descended over the valley.
Erected in the midst the branches of one of the few Devil Snake Trees which remained standing was a tent which seemed large enough to allow five people to rest at the same time.
The colors painted on the outer layer of the tent well matched the branches and leaves around it, camouflaging it well within. Even if it wasn’t still somewhat dark, one wouldn’t be able to see it unless it was right in front of them.
Although the Devil Snake Tree looked fine on the outside, it had indeed already died.
Within the tent, four arcane masters wearing tight leather armor sat in a circle.
From the leather armor they wore, as well as the rest of their attire, these four were not Evil Dragon Followers, but arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa.
At this current moment, a simple, seemingly hastily drawn, map was spread open on the floor of the tent before them. The map was littered with markings and lines.
“Boss Tranquil Water, the Ghost Claw team is in place. As for the Firestone team, they did see two Evil Dragon Followers, but they should just be passing by.”
A bald, middle aged arcane master with one disfigured eye and a hooked nose broke the silence as he gave a report to a pale skinned and delicate looking male youth beside. Although this young arcane master looked weak, his body exuded an incredibly bloody aura.
Upon hearing the bald arcane master’s report, the young arcane master’s brows twitched. He was about to decisively issue a command when he and the three other arcane masters within the tent simultaneously turned their heads and looked at the entrance.
A petite female arcane master had soundlessly and breathlessly entered their tent. Her hair was tied in a ponytail, and she wore dark red leather armor. Although she was beautiful, her body exuded a frightening coldness and bloody aura.
“Boss Tranquil Water, there are three arcane masters who have entered our targeted area. We have discerned them to be Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham of Holy Dawn Academy’s tournament team,” the female arcane master quickly reported in a clear voice. Afterwards, she added, “They should not be aware of our presence.”
“Those three fellows of Holy Dawn Academy? The academy and the Office of Special Affairs are willing to let these three geniuses traverse the battlefield by themselves and enter so deeply into this area?”
“But this is also good. You all have seen them compete… their strength and abilities are all incredibly astonishing. We can let them enter first, and then swoop in after to claim the spoils.”
The young male arcane master who had been called Boss Tranquil Water by everyone around him sniggered as he spoke, “Shauna, your Jade Ghost team shall follow behind us and be responsible for scouting around. See whether or not any other arcane teams or any of Holy Dawn Academy’s elite teachers are around.”
“Jilande, have the Firestone and Ghost Claw teams continue to stand by and wait for my order where they are.”
……
“Rinloran, why didn’t you say anything if you woke up?! Jumping off my back like that, it scared the hell out of me!” Stingham’s face was green as he reprimanded Rinloran.
Currently, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham had arrived before an area covered with countless strangely shaped structures.
The area seemed about as large as the Cororin Town where Ayrin grew up. Even with the morning light filtering down between the buildings, the three couldn’t quite see its center. When they had first seen the scattered structures, they had thought that they had found a ruined manor. But after approaching and looking more closely, they realized that many of the stone arches, walls, and now rusty iron fences were erected without any clear pattern. Rather than a manor, the area now felt more like a park turned graveyard.
“Do the Evil Dragon Followers have no sense of aesthetics? Everything is so ugly,” Rinloran muttered to himself as he ignored Stingham’s shouting.
Rinloran’s eyes were glowing like bright stars as he observed their surroundings. Suddenly, he raised his head and coldly said, “Above us.”
He had only just spoken when a black shadow jumped out from the crown of a tree beside them.
“What is that?!”
Ayrin seemed to have felt something wrong as well as he raised his head and looked at the black shadow falling towards them. It was actually a giant Evil Toutou!
And different from normal Evil Toutou’s, this one’s body was a fiery red.
Whoosh!
An intense arcane energy fluctuation rippled as scorching flames shot towards Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran.
“What a large Evil Toutou!” Ayrin exclaimed.
Before the Evil Toutou could even react, its body suddenly lightened as if something had grabbed it.
A loud bang rang out.
The excited Ayrin had jumped above the Evil Toutou, grabbed it, and then savagely slammed into a stone on the ground.
The Evil Toutou let out a miserable cry as the impact stunned it.
“Gurgle gurgle…”
Ayrin’s stomach grumbled.
“So much meat!”
As Ayrin shook the Evil Toutou, and then observed the dense fur and muscle which covered its body, he couldn’t help but feel even more excited as he began to laugh.
“I’m too hungry. Let me eat before we enter.”
“Evil Flaming Eye!”
There was a loud boom as Ayrin’s Evil Flaming Eye turned a nearby tree into a flaming lump of red charcoal.
The Evil Toutou let out several wretched cries as it was spit roasted by Ayrin over the flames.
Although the flames were very strong, Ayrin was already very experienced.
After several moments, the enticing smell of barbecued meat slowly spread across the area.
“So good!” Ayrin shouted in satisfaction as he tore off a piece of juicy meat and devoured it.
“Eh?! You are actually eating it?!”
“You actually barbecued a fire mutant Evil Toutou?”
A cry of disbelief rang over from the distance.
“There’s someone else?” Ayrin exclaimed in surprise as he looked around and saw a middle-aged man wearing dark purple arcane master robes standing beneath a humongous stone arch not too far away.
Starting from his left eye, scar ran down the left side of this arcane master’s face. Combined with his short and vivid cyan hair, his appearance was extremely fierce.
A look of disbelief filled his face as he stared at Ayrin.
“What is so strange?” Stingham asked as he subconsciously muttered, “It’s not like this is the first time.”
“What?!”
Seeing the nonchalant attitudes of Stingham and Rinloran towards Ayrin’s behavior, the arcane master couldn’t help but tremble.
“That’s right, mister ugly, to appear here, you must be an Evil Dragon Follower!” Stingham shouted as he abruptly realized he was speaking to a stranger.
“Hah. Mister, do you have any more Evil Toutous? Why don’t you release several more?” Ayrin shouted.
The Evil Dragon Follower’s face turned green.
They had only been talking for a little while, yet pretty much only bones remained of the Evil Toutou,
“Come on and talk! I’m asking you a question, why aren’t you responding?!”
Seeing the Evil Dragon Follower standing speechless before them, Stingham stuck his hands on his waist as he proudly shouted, “Forget it. Now is not the time to talk. It is the time to rob! Alright, what goodies do you have on you? Hurry up and take them all out. Also, are there any other Evil Dragon Followers here? If so, call them over so we can rob them too. Oh yeah, I also heard that there are fragments of the Tree of Life hidden here. Do you know of any?”
“Time to rob?”
The Evil Dragon Follower seemed to have fallen into a slight daze.
“I don’t know if there is something wrong with your brains, but since you have discovered me here, prepare to die!”
“Wait! We didn’t discover you. You revealed yourself to us, alright,” Stingham rebutted as he pettily pointed out the Evil Dragon Follower’s mistake.
The Evil Dragon Follower felt speechless once more as he screamed, “Go die! But before you die, remember that it was I, Bowery, who killed you!”
“The Dark King’s Gift!” An invocation rang out from his mouth.
At the same time, four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors thunderously jumped out from amidst the vegetation behind him and encircled him.
“It’s Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors again?”
Ayrin and Stingham’s eyes began to glow.
Due to their prior experience, they currently associated Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors with treasure, treasures which were waiting to be stolen away.
“What is this look?”
Ayrin and Stingham’s excited expressions caused the Evil Dragon Follower’s scalp to turn numb, even after he invoked his arcane skill.
A vertical plane of black light appeared before him. A wind began to gust out as if it was a door connecting this reality to the unknown.
A shadow appeared within.
The shadow had the upper body of a stunning woman and the lower body of a fish, just like a mermaid of legend.
But unlike the mermaids of the records, the scales covering the lower body of this mermaid were black and exuding black gases and its skin was a deathly dark blue. Arcane energy fluctuations rippled as a black crown formed atop its head.
“Such a thick aura of darkness!”
“This isn’t an avatar… it is a summoning! It’s the Dark Queen Mermaid!”
Rinloran’s pupils contracted as his skin turned numb and his body began tingling.
From the unique aura of vitality emanating from its body, it was very clearly a real and living existence. Furthermore, there had been no arcane energy fluctuations when the mermaid appeared.
Atop Doraster, there were at least ten creatures whose bloodlines naturally released an energy which would harm arcane masters just from being in proximity. These creatures were called dark creatures by arcane masters.
During the Era of the War with Dragons, the dark elves meticulously studied these dark creatures and ended up developing skills utilizing energy which could silently permeate into another living organism and kill them like the dark energy innately exuded by these dark creatures.
The most famous was the taboo skill Darkness Ray.
During the Era of the War with Dragons, this taboo skill had carved a name for itself when someone had used it to kill the Black Dragon from Hell, Xavier, as he stood amid the Evil Dragon Army.
As a descendant of high elves, Rinloran naturally had a higher understanding of dark creatures than most arcane masters.
And right now, this Evil Dragon Follower had summoned one of these dark creatures. It was the Dark Queen Mermaid which normally resided in only the darkest swamps and had many extremely powerful, but strange abilities and methods of attack.
But what caused Rinloran to truly feel shock was that this Evil Dragon Follower had managed to summon a Dark Queen Mermaid. Because from what he learned and remembered, the dark elves had never found a method to summon a Dark Queen Mermaid. Yet it was happening now right before him.
“Hahahaha! Go die!”
As the Dark Queen Mermaid fully emerged from within the dark portal, the Evil Dragon Follower cackled with glee.
But he abruptly stopped immediately afterwards as Stingham cheerfully shouted, “A Mermaid? I likey!”
“Why don’t you date me!”
A light lit up in Stingham’s eyes as he enthusiastically charged forward toward the Dark Queen Mermaid.
“No way?” Even Ayrin was dumbfounded as he exclaimed, “Stingham, you are even interested in something like this?”
“She is very pretty. What more can one ask for?!” Stingham enthusiastically replied.
“… Just who are these brats?!”
The Evil Dragon Follower felt as if he was on the verge of losing his mind. He felt as if he himself was already a very abnormal fellow, yet the three children in front of him were so abnormal that he couldn’t understand them.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 280: Land of Darkness, the Trapped Queen
Chapter 280: Land of Darkness, the Trapped Queen
The four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors shuddered.
The Dark Queen Mermaid was so terrifying and powerful, yet this golden haired youth dared to rush right at it and try to flirt with it?!
The Dark Queen Mermaid closely observed the fervent Stingham.
“Is that a look of deep affection?!” Stingham excitedly cried out.
“Whoosh!”
But in the next moment, a faint green beam of light containing a considerable aura of darkness shot out from the Dark Queen Mermaid’s mouth towards Stingham.
“Ack!” Stingham cried out in misery as faint green flames enveloped his body and he was sent flying backwards.
“A fellow how can’t tell the difference between life and death. He actually wanted to flirt with the Dark Queen Mermaid.”
The expression of the Evil Dragon Follower who called himself Bowery abruptly turned a little brighter.
But in the next moment, the sound which was even more terrifying and mind numbing than the Dark Queen Mermaid’s aura of darkness rang out once more, “Beauty, your affection is too much! Even my skin can feel your fiery passion for me!”
“Ah!”
Bowery nearly jumped out of his shoes in surprise as he saw the metal zombie wrapped around Stingham as Stingham emerged from amidst the green flames.
This beam of the Dark Queen Mermaid could even penetrate most domains, yet somehow Stingham was able to emerge practically unscathed.
A trace of shock emerged on the face of the Dark Queen Mermaid as well.
“Don’t be afraid!”
Upon seeing the Dark Queen Mermaid’s expression, Stingham immediately presumed that it didn’t find his current appearance attractive. As a result, he abruptly posed and shouted, “This thing atop my body is a little ugly, but don’t worry, this thing normally doesn’t appear. Regardless, I myself am still handsome .”
“No way?”
Goosebumps emerged atop Ayrin’s body as he cried out, “Stingham, you are truly interested in this Dark Queen Mermaid?!”
“You already have Charlotte, so you don’t understand the sorrow I feel as someone who bears the curse of being single!” Stingham’s face was full of tears as he looked at Ayrin, “With my current state… to have someone as beautiful as this Dark Queen Mermaid as my girlfriend is already more than I am praying for!”
Whoosh!
The Dark Queen Mermaid abruptly raised both of its hands.
The air fiercely trembled as thirteen spheres of water emanating black light abruptly appeared in the air around Stingham.
Rays of black light shot out and criss-crossed as they slashed across Stingham’s body.
Zzt zzt zzt…
Clouds of smoke burst from atop Stingham’s Lover’s Corpse in succession as if scalding oil had been poured onto it. Behind him, Ayrin and Rinloran could both feel their skin tingling as if every particle of their body was being burnt to ashes by these rays.
But these rays didn’t deter Stingham at all. Before anyone could even react, he approached the Dark Queen Mermaid and grabbed its hands as he affectionately said, “What a powerful skill! Every strike causes my armor to smoke! I love it!”
“……” Rinloran was speechless as he acknowledged that he had misjudged Stingham.
Nothing that Stingham had done in the past had ever been at his best. Only the current Stingham was one doing his best.
“This kid actually…”
Bowery had long since fallen into a dumbfounded daze.
Two crystal-like tears formed at the corners of the Dark Queen Mermaid’s eyes.
As they fell, these teardrops crystallized.
Hiss…
Ayrin and Rinloran both took deep breaths as they felt sudden urges to run.
A terrifying domain power abruptly erupted from the two crystallized tears as streaks of thin light entwined Stingham and the Dark Queen Mermaid like countless flying sprites.
A terrifying corrosive energy which couldn’t be described swept across the area.
The clusters of smoke which were bursting from Stingham’s body abruptly turned into clouds of gray ash.
But everyone seemed to be petrified as they dazedly watched Stingham lovingly look at the Dark Queen Mermaid and say, “Why are you crying? Don’t be afraid. I am not a bad person. If you become my girlfriend, you will never have to cry ever again.”
As Stingham spoke, he reached out with his right hand and moved to brush away the crystallized tear on the Dark Queen Mermaid’s face.
“Tears of the Dark Queen! It’s its most powerful skill! And the tear has already crystallized. It currently contains a shocking amount of arcane energy! Why are you trying to wipe it off?!” Rinloran screamed as he felt on the verge of spitting blood.
The Dark Queen Mermaid’s body abruptly froze at this moment as Stingham’s hand caressed its face.
“Ack!”
It seemed like even the Dark Queen Mermaid was unable to stand Stingham’s behavior any longer as it enveloped itself with gusts of black air and fled backwards.
“Why are you running? Are you shy?”
“Does this mean you agree to be my girlfriend or not? Wait up!”
After a short daze, Stingham began loudly chasing after the Dark Queen Mermaid.
……
……
“Too perverse… that kid is just too perverse… he even managed to scare off the Black Queen Mermaid…”
The four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors and Bowery seemed to be hallucinating as they trembled in place and incoherently muttered to themselves.
“Stingham! Come back!” Ayrin shouted.
But it was already too late. In the span of just several seconds, Stingham and the Dark Queen Mermaid had already both disappeared from Ayrin and Rinloran’s sight.
“This guy really is an unbelievable idiot!”
Rinloran gnashed his teeth as he looked in the direction Stingham had disappeared in. His face was pale and seething with anger. Afterwards, he turned towards Ayrin and said, “Ayrin, let us defeat this Evil Dragon Follower first!”
“Okay!”
Ayrin seemed to be impatient to chase after Stingham as he immediately turned towards Bowery and shouted, “Fallen Evil Dragon Follower, do you want to surrender, or do you want to get beaten up by us angered brave warriors?!”
“The strangest one has left, let us kill these two first!”
“Cemetery of Despair!”
Bowery seemed to regain his senses at this moment as his mouth twitched and he made an invocation.
A large number of arcane particles spewed out from his fingertips and into the ground before him.
Protrusions abruptly erupted out from within the ground between him and Ayrin and Rinloran.
“Such powerful arcane energy fluctuations! This guy might be a four-gate arcane master!”
“Shadow Ball!”
Ayrin trusted his intuition and immediately commanded the golden crystal-like shadow ball floating beside him to shoot towards Bowery.
“What’s this?”
Bowery’s face twisted.
He had thought that the golden crystal-like sphere floating beside Ayrin was some kind of amplification artifact.
But as the shadow ball shot towards him, he could feel both the intense aura of death and the pure and dignified aura of a dragon.
Boom!
A crystallic light erupted as a draconic aura violently exploded from within the midst of Bowery and the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors.
“Ah!”
Bowery and the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors were all sent flying backwards.
“Just what kind of strange team is this?!”
“This kid clearly hasn’t opened his third arcane gate yet, so how can he use such a terrifying necromantic skill?! And why does it also contain such a pure draconic aura?!”
“Even I wasn’t able to fully block it… how can this be?!”
Bowery had managed to open up a black umbrella shaped barrier of light in time. As a result, he wasn’t heavily injured even they he had been sent flying backwards. But Stingham’s earlier actions and Ayrin’s current strike had completely extinguished any remaining bits of courage that he had left in him.
And Rinloran, the last of the three, had still yet to move.
At this moment, Bowery subconsciously judged that Rinloran, whose arms were both wrapped up as if broken, was as strange as Ayrin and Stingham.
He began desperately running away.
“Ahhhh!”
The four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors had wanted to run ever since watching Stingham’s perverse performance. But they couldn’t leave until their boss, “Tomb Guardian” Bowery, fled. Indeed, the moment Bowery began to flee, the four of them seemed to turn into streaks of black smoke.
“Even these Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors flee so quickly?”
The speed of these four heavily armored Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors caused Ayrin’s jaw to drop in surprise.
“After them!” Rinloran shouted as his figure flickered and he chased after the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors.
Considering Bowery’s stage and speed, it was impossible for him and Ayrin to catch up. But it wasn’t the same for these four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors. If they managed to catch even one of them, they would be able to interrogate for answers.
“Ack!”
But right at this moment, Stingham’s cry of misery rang over from the distant darkness.
“This guy, what is he doing?!”
Rinloran’s face filled with black lines as he audibly grit his teeth.
He wanted to ignore Stingham and keep chasing after the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors, but his body still subconsciously stopped upon hearing Stingham’s cry.
“Stingham might be in danger! Let’s go find him!”
Ayrin didn’t hesitate at all as his figure flickered and began to beeline in the direction of Stingham’s cry.
Before long, a fountain engraved with images of mermaids appeared before Ayrin.
Behind the fountain was a large manor-like construct.
Both sides of the large, vine covered copper gate were open, as if inviting them in.
“Agh!”
Stingham’s miserable cry rang out from within. But it seemed still very far away.
“Don’t!”
Another miserable cry rang out.
“He must be in some kind of secret room. Otherwise, his sound wouldn’t be so faint,” Rinloran guessed as his face remained as cold as ice.
Ayrin had already charged right in.
Streaks of bright green light were littered atop the black floor. It seemed to be a trail left by the Dark Queen Mermaid.
Following these glowing green streaks, Ayrin and Rinloran passed through several rooms until they finally reached the kitchen. Within one of the pantries, they found a passageway leading down into the ground.
Ayrin and Rinloran had only traversed a dozen or so meters within the passageway when they both abruptly stopped in place. A large circular hall appeared before them.
Another fountain appeared in the center of this hall. A murky black water constantly spewed out.
A black tree branch releasing a faint black light and an intense aura of darkness floated in the center of the fountain.
In a corner of this hall was Stingham and the Dark Queen Mermaid, which had been cornered by Stingham.
Stingham seemed to be perfectly fine, but the face of the Dark Queen Mermaid seemed to be full of fear, preventing Stingham from approaching.
A bang rang through the hall as the cornered Dark Queen Mermaid viciously smashed its own head into the wall. It seemed like it would rather kill itself then subject itself to the strange person before it.
“Don’t do this!”
Tears streamed down Stingham’s face as he screamed, “Am I really this ugly? You would rather commit suicide by slamming your head into a wall than be my girlfriend?”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 281: Shocking Power
Chapter 281: Shocking Power
“What is this?”
Although the Dark Queen Mermaid’s current state was extremely pitiful, Ayrin’s attention was instead attracted to the fountain and the black branch floating over it.
He could clearly sense the abnormal aura of darkness emanating from the black water and trace it as it was then absorbed by the floating black branch and transformed into an even stranger and more profound aura.
“This…”
Rinloran’s body violently shook as his icy mien suddenly became full of anger. His current expression was indescribably hideous.
“What is it?” Ayrin asked as he sensed Rinloran’s abrupt change.
“A fragment of the Tree of Life… they actually dared to befoul a fragment of the sacred and pure Tree of Life using a Fountain of Darkness! And then they used it to nurture dark creatures and undead!”
Rinloran’s strained voice seemed to be the most enraged and icy it had ever been.
“This is a fragment of the Tree of Life?”
Ayrin froze.
He couldn’t understand why Rinloran was so angry.
He didn’t understand just how pure and sacred of a symbol the Tree of Life was to the elves. He didn’t understand that to the elves, the Tree of Life was more important than their own lives. He didn’t know that the ancient Elven Kingdom had fallen during the Era of the War with Dragons due to an invasion by the Evil Dragon King and an army of undead.
And right now, the Evil Dragon Followers had desecrated a fragment of the Tree of Life and were using it to create such foul creatures!
“You were born from within this Fountain of Darkness and branch of the Tree of Life… no wonder the Evil Dragon Follower was able to summon you to battle!” Rinloran shakingly said in an icy tone as he turned and glared at the cornered Dark Queen Mermaid.
Stingham had only ever seen Rinloran so full of killing intent a single time during the entire national tournament – it was when Rinsyi had heavily injured Nikita. Thus, he felt extremely nervous as he stepped in front of the Dark Queen Mermaid, spread his arms, and shrieked, “What are you doing, Rinloran? Don’t you dare harm my girlfriend!”
“Idiot!” Rinloran cursed loudly as he moved towards the Fountain of Darkness and jumped.
As he swept over the top of the fountain, he forcefully extended his still injured left arm and grabbed the floating black branch.
The moment Rinloran’s hand touched the black branch, his skin began to corrode.
“What’s going on? Rinloran, your hand! It’s corroding!” Stingham shouted.
His eyes bulged in shock as he watched Rinloran continue to grasp the branch and ignore the corrosion of his hand.
“Dark arcane energy is invading his body! Rinloran, what are you trying to do?”
As Ayrin rushed to Rinloran’s side, he realized that the black branch was actually a rootless sapling. Yet somehow, it still contained an extremely strong vital energy, as if it was a branch which had just been broken off the Tree of Life.
Although the branch was firmly in Rinloran’s clutch, Ayrin could still feel his skin tingling from the attack of the aura of darkness as he approached.
“Rinloran, I suggest you throw it away after all! Otherwise, your entire hand will rot away. You will lose your hand!” Stingham screamed as he watched Rinloran’s hand continue to deteriorate as he continued to clutch the branch.
“Idiot, you don’t know anything! Would you just shut up for a moment?!”
Rinloran murderously glared at Stingham as he shouted, “Mother Nature’s Blessing!” Following his invocation, countless faint blue points of light appeared over Rinloran like glittering stars and then quickly flowed to his hands and into the desecrated Tree of Life sapling like water.
Ayrin immediately understood what was happening as he cried out, “Rinloran is trying to use one of his innate elven skills to cleanse the sapling of darkness!”
“Rinloran, I only spoke because I care about you. Yet you treated me so poorly in response! Our friendship is over!” Stingham angrily shouted as he stomped in rage.
“What friendship is there to break when we weren’t really friends to begin with!”
Rinloran didn’t even look at Stingham as he icily shouted, “Having a teammate like you has only brought me shame. You will only ever drag us down!”
“You?!” Stingham’s face turned green as he replied, “You dare say that my handsome, divine, and talented self am dragging you down?”
“Please. Your handsomeness is merely your own belief. That’s why no girls are attracted to you,” Rinloran sneered.
“You…” Stingham choked, “You already know how afraid I am of the curse, yet you still deliberately make fun of me!”
“Mother Nature’s Blessing!”
Rinloran glanced at Stingham and then began ignoring him once more as he used the same skill several times in succession, sending countless star-like particles of faint blue light streaming into the desecrated sapling.
“You dare ignore me?!” Stingham felt insulted and undermined by Rinloran’s attitude as he shrieked, “Fine! Then I shall no longer see you as my friend. The moment this mission ends, I will refuse to be on the same arcane team as you any longer!”
“Alright, alright. Stop fighting you two,” Ayrin pleaded.
“Don’t bother. We have already drawn a line between us!” Stingham shouted.
Seeing Rinloran and Stingham argue with each other, the Dark Queen Mermaid was a little bit dumbfounded.
But it seemed to have felt Stingham’s protective intentions as the steely eyes with which it watched Stingham ever so slightly softened and showed less fear.
……
……
“Boss Tranquil Water, we have lost contact with both the Jade Ghost and Firestone teams!”
At this moment within the tent atop a Devil Snake Tree which was not far from Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham, a bald, one eyed man with a hooked nose rushed in and hurriedly gave a report to the young captain.
“What?!”
The expressions of the young captain and the two other arcane masters who had been leisurely waiting for an opportunity to appear abruptly changed.
The young captain who had been sitting cross legged immediately stood up and began urgently issuing commands.
“Have the Ghost Claw team return immediately!”
“Release our signal flare!”
But right at this moment, his expression rapidly changed once more as arcane particles abruptly shot out from his hands melted into the air, forming a transparent stream of water around the entire tent.
“Careful!”
Boom!
The water heavily collided with something, but they couldn’t see what it was due to the darkness.
The explosion had caused the entire upper half of the Devil Snake Tree to burst.
All four of the arcane masters who had been within the tent were sent tumbling backwards through the wildly flying droplets of water.
“Shauna!”
The pupils of the young man who was called Boss Tranquil Water abruptly shrunk.
He watched as two figures, one tall and one short, emerged from behind the tree with Shauna, the petite female captain of his Jade Ghost team, in their clutches. Shauna was currently incapacitated and leaking blood from her mouth as the taller of the two figures clutched her neck.
“Brother, this enemy seems to be pretty strong. The strength of their arcane particles is about the same as mine.”
A very thick and slow voice rang out. Indeed, the two who had appeared were the two Allen Brothers.
“Dancing Water. This should be none other than the captain of the Kingdom of Doa’s Icefrost Corps, Cold Current arcane master Tranquil Water,” the shorter Allen Brother confidently explained to the taller one.
“Who are these two? They are so powerful!”
Tranquil Water felt his breath stop as he helplessly watched blood flow from the mouth of the unconscious Shauna. He could feel his heart tearing.
“Let go of her!” He shouted towards the two Allen Brothers.
“Should we let go of her?” the younger Allen Brother asked the older one.
“Isn’t your lightning spirit still hungry? Let it eat her,” the older Allen Brother casually replied.
“Okay.”
The younger Allen Brother didn’t hesitate as a cluster of green light arced out from his back.
A figure even taller than the taller Allen Brother wiggled out from the younger Allen Brother’s back and appeared before Tranquil Water and the other three arcane masters.
“Lightning spirit?”
“This is the White Haired Lord! It’s actually that monstrous lightning spirit!”
Tranquil Water and the other three arcane masters helplessly froze as the light fully materialized behind the younger Allen Brother. It had a mouthful of sharp fangs, a giant, white hair covered head, and a belly which swelled like a toad’s. Yellow currents of electricity constantly flickered atop its body as it released extremely strong arcane energy fluctuations and a tyrannical aura.
“No!” Tranquil Water let out a heart rendering cry.
But the moment he screamed was already too late as the creature roared and swallowed Shauna’s petite body and began to chew.
“Go die for me!”
“Water Rendering Boundary!”
Blood began to flow from Tranquil Water’s mouth as his lips cracked.
Arcane particles spewed out from his body like tidal waves.
An extremely strange domain energy abruptly descended.
The area containing him and the two Allen Brothers flooded with crystal clear water as they were separated from the rest of the world.
There was no pressure pressing down on the Allen Brothers or the lightning spirit, yet their bodies began to swell as if they had been soaking in water for dozens of days in a row.
“Brother, you were right. Like this, he really did immediately use his strongest skill.”
The three seemed to be on the verge of exploding when the calm and composed voice of the younger Allen Brother abruptly rang out.
A golden light abruptly enveloped the bodies of the younger Allen Brother and the lightning spirit as if they had been covered by gold dust.
The unique arcane energy fluctuations of a domain skill began to ripple through the air once more.
Tranquil Water felt a chill rush through his body.
His powerful Water Rendering Boundary was still intact, yet it was unable penetrate the thin golden barrier of light.
“What kind of domain is this? It can actually block Boss Tranquil Water’s Water Rendering Domain?!”
The faces of the three other arcane masters completely paled.
Ayrin and Rinloran both heard the faint sound of battle at their location beside the Fountain of Darkness as they both exclaimed, “That seems to be the sound of fighting!”
“Some arcane team could be fighting against some Evil Dragon Followers! We must go check it out!” Ayrin immediately suggested.
Upon seeing Stingham show no signs of response, he shouted, “Stingham, we are leaving!”
“If you wish to leave, then leave,” Stingham ignored Rinloran as he spoke replied to Ayrin, “I have already cut my ties with Rinloran. I have no wish to work together with him!”
“Idiot!”
Rinloran similarly didn’t look at Stingham as he said, “We’re leaving!”
“Brother… this team seems to be fighting amongst themselves.”
“Don’t worry about it. We have arrived.”
Right as Ayrin and Rinloran made to leave, three figures appeared at the entrance of the hall.
The tall and short figures were the two Allen Brothers.
As for the final one who was being carried along by the younger Allen Brother, it was Tranquil Water!
This captain of the Kingdom of Doa’s Icefrost Corps and user of a mighty taboo domain had, alongside the three other arcane masters, been defeated by the two Allen Brothers and captured in such a short span of time!
“What a powerful aura!”
Although Ayrin had never met the Allen Brothers before, he immediately felt a sense of fear as an invisible force pressed down on him.
“Careful!”
Even Stingham, who declared to have cut all his ties with the team, couldn’t help but shout out a warning to the other two as he backed away in fear, “They have both opened four arcane gates… and their arcane particles, they seem…”
“What about their arcane particles?”
Ayrin seemed to realize what Stingham meant as he asked in confirmation, “Do their arcane particles have some sort of abnormality?”
Stingham’s face continued to pale as he explained, “The shorty’s arcane particles are a silver color and seem to be a little denser than normal arcane particles. As for the giant, his arcane particles are normal, but his body is abnormal. His meridians seem to be wider than the average person’s, affecting the circulation of arcane particles within his body…”
“What?”
Although Rinloran was fed up with Stingham’s curious and mental behavior and was completely ignoring Stingham, Stingham’s words still caused Rinloran’s expression to change.
Who knew why these two Evil Dragon Followers had abnormalities. But having more condensed arcane particles meant that the gathered arcane energy would be stronger and having wider meridians meant that arcane particles surge out of the body faster. The arcane skills of the shorter one would be stronger than a normal four gate arcane master while the arcane skills of the taller one would be cast faster than a normal four gate arcane master.
“It is as the legends say. Those with high rank Green Dragon Bloodlines indeed have the natural ability to see the meridians and arcane particles within an existence.
The elder Allen Brother’s eyes were emotionless as he glanced at Stingham and then slowly said, “But this is nothing strange. You three are the genius freshmen of Holy Dawn Academy. Your talents are all amazing, whereas we, who had spiritual defects, suffered from poor talent. Yet someone, even with such terrible talent, we managed to open four arcane gates. This is why we are different from others.”
“Spiritual defects? They are the opposite of us. Their spiritual strength improved too slowly, resulting in an imbalance where their physical body was too much stronger than their spirit… and that in turn resulted in these abnormalities?”
A look of shock emerged on Ayrin’s face as he looked at the Allen Brothers. Although the elder Allen Brother’s words made it impossible for him to know everything, Ayrin was certain that these two brothers had exerted far more effort than a normal arcane master to reach their current level.
Although the elder Allen Brother’s face was emotionless, Ayrin could feel the pride within his words.
“Even with such poor talent, you have managed to succeed, so clearly, you two are not depraved arcane masters who thirst for power but are not willing to work for it. But then, why have you two still become Evil Dragon Followers?” Rinloran said coldly as he turned to look at the younger Allen Brother, hatred already coursing through his veins.
Upon seeing the blood covered and powerful Tranquil Water being carried by the younger Allen Brother, an icy killing intent emerged in his eyes.
“With your talents, you will never understand us, who were considered trash that didn’t need to bother going to academy. You will never understand the difficulties we went through to become strong.”
A cold, mocking smile emerged on the elder Allen Brother’s face as he sarcastically said, “And so, we simply wish to obtain better talent. That is why we became what you call Evil Dragon Followers.”
“Becoming stronger. Does that also entail killing opponents who no longer have the ability to defend themselves?” Rinloran shouted as he glared at the younger Allen Brother and the bloody Tranquil Water in his clutches.
“We have a partner who is still hungry. This person is merely just something for our partner to eat before battle to gain some strength,” the younger Allen Brother replied indifferently.
“What?! These fellows are even more perverse than Ayrin! They are cannibals?!” Stingham shrieked as he trembled.
“By killing you three, not only will we obtain powerful treasures and a high rank Evil Dragon Bloodline, we will also obtain a fragment of the Tree of Life.” The elder Allen Brother’s gaze swept across Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran. In his eyes, he already considered them dead. Finally, his gaze locked onto the Dark Queen Mermaid behind Stingham. “Only, there is one thing I still don’t understand. Why is this Dark Queen Mermaid not attacking you? Does it have to do with the fragment of the Tree of Life being in your hands? If you guys answer me, then perhaps my brother here will release this captain of the Icefrost Corps.”
“Let him go first!”
Ayrin waved his fist in the air as fighting intent surged through his body and he shouted, “After you let him go, I will tell you everything!”
“I believe I hold the initiative. I will give you five seconds to reconsider.” The elder Allen Brother shook his head. “If after these five seconds, you do not give me an ample explanation as to why the Dark Queen Mermaid is acting so peacefully, then I shall this this person.”
“You!” Ayrin, who had no experience negotiating, immediately became flushed.
“You wish to learn a method of controlling the Dark Queen Mermaid because it is at least as strong as you. But you are destined to be disappointed.” Rinloran coldly laughed, “This Dark Queen Mermaid was cornered by us. We just haven’t dealt with it yet. If you wish to control it, then I behest you to go to Figaro, who was defeated by us.”
“A true pity.”
The elder Allen Brother remained expressionless as he said, “Brother, let out the little spirit.”
“Yes!”
As the younger Allen Brother replied, powerful arcane energy fluctuations began to ripple from his back.
Rinloran immediately shouted, “Ayrin! You’re up!” He had felt that the Allen Brothers weren’t going to let Tranquil Water off to begin with.
“Death’s Energy: Shadow Ball!”
Without any pause, powerful arcane energy fluctuations began to ripple from Ayrin.
“Not good!”
At the same moment, Rinloran abruptly sensed a great danger as his body flickered and appeared before Ayrin.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 283: Release Domain, the Dark Queen Mermaid’s Transformation
Chapter 283: Release Domain, the Dark Queen Mermaid’s Transformation
Countless streaks of vine-like dark green light abruptly entangled Rinloran’s body.
Before Ayrin and Stingham could even react, a great pulling force had already begun pulling Rinloran towards the elder Allen Brother, who simply raised his right arm as if making a space for Rinloran to fit right in.
At the same time, the incomparably hideous, lightning covered lightning spirit finished emerging from the younger Allen Brother’s back.
A horrendous clacking sound filled the hall as the hideous spirit opened and closed it saliva filled mouth.
“Rinloran!” Ayrin shouted anxiously.
At this point, the golden shadow ball had fixated itself in the air beside him as he finished his preparations. But it was already too late for him to save Rinloran.
The invocation speed of the elder Allen Brother had just been too fast.
“Falling Moon Flower!”
Rinloran forcefully moved his left arm and grabbed the Moon Echo Saber tied to his back. His draw was so quick that the sapling of the Tree of Life in his left hand remained even when he loosened his grip to draw the saber.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! …
Countless streaks of transparent sword energy surged forth from his back as the Moon Echo Saber was drawn, forming layer after layer of sword energy which rushed forth and collided with the streaks dark green light entangling him.
A loud explosion occurred as the sword energies sliced apart the streaks of dark green light.
Zap!
Ayrin’s shadow ball flickered.
A golden streak of light radiating the aura of death and the majesty of a dragon shot towards the elder Allen Brother.
“Brother, a high rank Elven Bloodline is indeed very strong. This kid’s strength is pretty good,” the younger Allen Brother stated as he thunderously punched forward.
As his fist travelled through the air, a transparent, spiral drill shaped light appeared around it.
The light collided with Ayrin’s shadow ball.
“It’s a shame. It’s still a little bit too weak,” the elder Allen Brother said as he flourished his outstretched right hand.
The many split fragments of dark green light abruptly turned into claws of dark green bone.
“Rinloran!” Ayrin and Stingham shouted in unison.
Rinloran’s body flickered, leaving behind afterimages, but it was already too late for him to dodge.
Crack!
One of the dark green bone claws struck Rinloran’s chest, sending him flying over Ayrin’s head. As he heavily crashed into the wall, blood spurt out from his mouth.
As the students of St. Laurens put it, he had been pancaked against the wall.
“He…”
A minute ago, Stingham had felt nothing but hatred towards Rinloran. But after witnessing Rinloran taking the blow for Ayrin and suffering a heavy blow as a result just now, Stingham felt his body subconsciously trembling. He didn’t feel the slightest urge to gloat or insult Rinloran.
Boom!
Ayrin’s shadow ball smashed through the transparent layer of light surrounding the younger Allen Brother’s fist and then viciously collided with the fist itself.
The younger Allen Brother’s entire body skid backwards as he crashed into the lightning spirit behind him.
“Brother, what necromantic skill is this? It’s so powerful. I can’t feel my fist anymore,” the younger Allen Brother exclaimed.
“These two are actually so strong!”
“This skill would send any normal four gate arcane master uncontrollably flying even if they used some kind of defensive skill, yet he was able to block it with simply his physical strength and a simple skill!”
Ayrin took a deep breath as he observed the younger Allen Brother’s current state. Indeed, even after facing the shadow ball head on, his arm had only become numbed for a short while. There was no significant damage.
At this moment, Stingham, who was still dazedly standing where he started, couldn’t help but quietly mutter Rinloran’s name, “Rinloran…:”
Rinloran’s ribcage had clearly been broken in several places as he continuously coughed blood, yet he still forcibly extracted himself from the wall and shakily stood up.
“What a strong will to fight. It’s a shame that Holy Dawn Academy overestimated your abilities. But then again, with so many arcane masters dying during war, it’s no surprise that some of the brightest lights will still be extinguished.”
The elder Allen Brother sneered as he looked at Rinloran, whose chest was completely covered with blood, and said, “Let me end your misery.”
At the same time, the younger Allen Brother moved towards Ayrin and said, “Do you wish to rescue him? Your opponent is me. Even if you wish to save him, it is impossible, as you will die right here at my hands.”
“Bastard!”
“Tears of the Dark Goddess!”
Ayrin gnashed his teeth as a black circle appeared between his brows, as if he had abruptly grown a completely black third eye.
His attempt to step in front of Rinloran had been seen through.
Even with Tears of the Dark Goddess, Ayrin knew he could only barely keep up with the younger Allen Brother. If he moved too rashly, it was possible that not only would Rinloran get killed by the elder Allen Brother as he had stated, but Ayrin himself would be heavily injured.
“Come brother, let’s simultaneously attack this high rank Elven Bloodline child first. There’s no way for him to simultaneously block both of our skills, right?” the elder Allen Brother suggested as arcane energy fluctuations appeared around him.
“Alright, brother!”
As the younger Allen Brother replied, horrifying arcane energy fluctuations began to undulate within the air.
At the same time, Ayrin screamed at the top of his lungs, “Stingham!”
“Holy Gate of Life!”
“Death’s Energy: Shadow Ball!”
Fwah!
A third arcane energy fluctuation burst from his body.
“Wall of Pain!”
“Traceless Flame!”
A gray wall of light and a clear flame containing terrifying energy descended on Rinloran.
Weng!
At the same time, the space before the younger Allen Brother loudly tore as a shadow ball which was five times larger than the previous one shot towards him.
……
……
Boom!
A ground shaking explosion occurred within the hall.
Stone fragments began to rain down from the ceiling as if to bury everything within the hall.
Amidst the scattered and raging arcane energies, Rinloran’s swaying figure remained upright.
As everyone’s vision cleared back up, Stingham, his body glowing gold, appeared before Rinloran. Although half of his body had been rammed into the ground below him, he seemed perfectly fine.
Ayrin also seemed fine as he remained standing.
As for their opponents, the older Allen Brother was fine, but younger Allen Brother was currently extremely miserable. He had been completely smashed into the wall behind him, and his robes had been completely torn apart, revealing countless visibly bleeding wounds atop his body.
A weak voice periodically sounded out from the human shaped hole in the wall, “Brother… was that Holy Gate of Life? … no wonder it is considered the most powerful taboo skill atop Doraster. Even with his level of training, he was still able to produce such power…”
The elder Allen Brother narrowed his eyes as he didn’t immediately respond to his brother.
“Before I entered the hall… didn’t you say that you were completely cutting ties with him, and that you didn’t care if he lived or died?” the elder Allen Brother asked as he stared at Stingham. He remained expressionless as he followed up, “I can kill him for you. Wouldn’t you like that?”
Stingham just dazedly stared back without responding.
Although he had managed to defend against the elder Allen Brother’s attack, he currently felt as if all the bones in his body had been broken. The intense pain caused him to not know how to respond.
“I’ve indeed broken off my ties with him, but no matter what, he was still once my teammate. I can’t just let him get beaten up! Then I would lose all face!” Stingham paused. Several seconds later, his face steeled as he shouted, “So if you wish to kill him, you must kill me first!”
“You idiot!” Rinloran shouted from behind him.
For some inexplicable reason, Stingham felt a warmth spread through his heart.
“Rinloran, you bastard, you still dare to curse at me? Shit, no matter what you say, I will ignore just you!” Stingham shouted back as he withdrew a step closer towards Rinloran.
“Lover’s Corpse: Infinite Arcane Armor.”
A look of disbelief and joy emerged on the elder Allen Brother’s face as he looked at the faint metal zombie latched over Stingham’s body. He shook his head and sighed as he said, “In addition to the fragment of the Tree of Life, there is yet another happy coincidence. What a surprise. After I kill you, this arcane armor, which was heralded as one of the strongest armors made by the Black Witches, will separate from your body, allowing me to obtain it for myself. With the fragment of the Tree of Life and this arcane armor, me and my brother will be able to both become bishops.”
“Bastard, the one suffering defeat will definitely be you!” Ayrin fearlessly shouted.
“You have already exhausted all of your arcane particles, and no longer have any significant combat ability. As for the other two, one is barely standing and the other can only suffer my blows. You three are merely trapped mice.”
“Do you truly believe that you can protect both of them?” the elder Allen Brother asked as his gaze returned to Stingham.
“Seal Release: Water Rending Boundary!”
A layer of powdery golden particles of light containing a strange and twisting domain energy radiated outwards from the elder Allen Brother’s body.
Whoosh!
Countless clear droplets of water began continuously condensing in the air and gathering together, completely surrounding everyone present. At the same time, countless microscopic crystals formed within the water.
“What is this domain?”
“Why does it seem to contain two types of different domain energy?!”
Ayrin’s eyes widened in shock as he inwardly shouted. The water enveloping him was so shockingly dense that he could no longer move. He could also feel the microscopic crystals unceasingly invading his body.
“What is this domain? Ayrin, Rinloran, are you two alright?!” Stingham shouted frantically as he saw Ayrin and Rinloran’s bodies terrifyingly turn pale and begin to swell as if they had been soaking in water for too long.
Stingham himself unaffected as his body was enveloped by golden light once more. But as time passed, it became evident that the metal zombie around him was swelling like a giant bubble.
“My arcane particles are being replenished!”
“Rinloran!”
Feelings of shock and anger, and then anxiousness, filled Ayrin.
As the crystals invaded Ayrin’s body, they quickly decomposed into water and pure arcane particles.
Crystal-like drops of water began to leak out from the pores atop Ayrin’s skin as if he was sweating as his body stopped swelling and turning white.
The domain was helping him quickly replenish his arcane particles.
But at the same time, he still couldn’t break through the domain. He was unable to help Rinloran until this domain completely disappeared. And it didn’t seem like Rinloran would be able to endure for much longer.
“Rinloran, you bastard, wake up! Even if you die, you can’t die in such an ugly manner. You can’t die looking like a fat pig!” Stingham shouted towards Rinloran as he forcibly turned within the water.
Although the domain didn’t harm him, it still exerted pressure on him, forcing his movements to be ridiculously slow.
“Ah!”
A second or two later, Stingham abruptly froze in a daze as the metal zombie around him seemingly hit its limit and disappeared along with the layer of golden light.
Stingham immediately felt his body begin to swell. As he looked down, he could see his fingers quickly swelling to look like little white radishes.
“Eh?”
At this moment, the elder Allen Brother’s gaze shifted to a corner of the room.
Whoosh!
Another domain energy bloomed out from the corner he was looking at.
Countless finger width streaks of black light radiated out from the Dark Queen Mermaid’s body and shot into the elder Allen Brother’s domain.
“This…”
The elder Allen Brother’s eyes narrowed to slits.
The Dark Queen Mermaid had been cornered here by Ayrin’s group of three, yet right now, it was clearly attacking his domain as if it wanted to help Stingham.
He was certain that the Dark Queen Mermaid wasn’t under the control of Ayrin, Stingham, or Rinloran. In this case, as a dark creature, it should be cruel and hostile towards arcane masters. Yet for some reason, it was trying to help Stingham… He couldn’t understand what was going on.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 284: Evil Blood Body Fusion, Ayrin’s Breakthrough
Chapter 284: Evil Blood Body Fusion, Ayrin’s Breakthrough
“Chance!”
As the Dark Mermaid Queen entered the fray, Ayrin immediately felt the pressure surrounding him lessen.
“Activate: Fist of the War God!”
Boom!
Ayrin flew forwards as his fist tore through the domain, ultimately colliding with Stingham and Rinloran, sending all three of them outside of the boundary of the strange domain of water.
Gurgle gurgle!
Rinloran and Stingham coughed water and gasped for air as they crashed into the ground.
“Haha. Rinloran, you really look like a pig right now. A drenched pig,” Stingham couldn’t help but snigger as he continuously coughed up water.
“Idiot!” Rinloran cursed as he too coughed up water, “Are you not also in the same state? Also, how can you gloat over others at a time like this!”
“Haha, so you aren’t ignoring me anymore? And I’m not gloating. I’m just stating the truth. You look so funny I can’t help it.”
“Idiot!”
“You had enough strength left to break my domain? Now I am curious, just what bloodline do you have?” the elder Allen Brother’s cold voice abruptly interrupted Stingham and Rinloran’s argument as he turned to look at Ayrin.
“Absolute Seal!”
Another strange domain energy began to radiate outwards from him.
“This…”
“His skill, it is sealing off the other domain energy?”
Ayrin’s eyes bulged as he panted heavily.
As countless gold particles of light scattered through the air, the corroding rays of black light containing the Dark Queen Mermaid’s dark domain energy abruptly disappeared.
Whoosh!
In the next instant, countless rays of black light began to radiate from the elder Allen Brother, causing Ayrin to feel as if his body was burning both internally and externally.
“Just what is this taboo domain skill? It allows him to seal his opponent’s domain and send it back at him?” Stingham exclaimed. As his Lover’s Corpse had already been exhausted, he too could feel the energy radiating from the black rays of light pervading into his body and corroding it.
“This is another one of the Black Witches’ taboo skills from the Magus Era. He must be in possession of Black Witch Melissa’s artifact, the Treasure Book of Sealing. As long as one has enough arcane particles, one can store up to three different domain energies to use against their opponent!” Rinloran explained with difficulty.
He was by far the most injured. At the current moment, his cheeks were turning increasingly sunken and black spots were growing over his skin as the black rays of light shot between them.
“Rinloran. You are already in such a state. Speak no more,” Stingham worriedly said as he saw Rinloran’s current state. He was afraid that Rinloran would actually die.
“Idiot!” Rinloran spat with difficulty, “Do you really think that not speaking will allow me to ignore the effects of this domain?!”
“Not good. If this continues, we will all die here!”
“We can’t let someone like this defeat us!”
“Death’s Power: Shadow Ball!”
“Warlock Variation!”
The fighting intent within Ayrin’s heart seemed to completely ignite as his body began to release a fiery aura. At this moment, he was completely surpassing his limit.
A dark purple ring of light emanating evil and a rainbow ring of light simultaneously blossomed from his body.
Boom!
A golden yellow crystal sphere condensed in midair before him.
But it only lasted for a second before it transformed into countless golden crystal spikes which then shot toward the elder Allen Brother at an unbelievable speed.
“Eh?” A glint of disbelief flashed through the elder Allen Brother’s eyes.
Bong!”
A cluster of white light rose before his body.
As the golden crystal spikes collided with the cluster of white light, another explosion occurred. The crystal spikes were shattered into countless fragments, but they maintained their momentum and adhered themselves to the elder Allen Brother.
As layer after layer of crystal fragments piled up over his body, he abruptly stiffened as if he had been petrified.
“Chance!”
Ayrin forcefully stomped on the ground with both feet, sending him flying forward like a cannonball.
“Careful!”
But right at this moment, Stingham let out a scream as he hugged Ayrin from behind and stopped him.
Crunch!
A sharp metal spike about the height of a human abruptly erupted from the ground a meter or two in front of Ayrin’s face.
“This?”
Ayrin shuddered in fear as he suddenly turned his gaze towards the wall behind the elder Allen Brother.
Crack crack crack…
The sound of stones shattering emanated out from the human shaped hole within the hole. Afterwards, the voice of the younger Allan Brother rang out, “Brother… he is my opponent. Don’t steal my opponent.”
The bloodied and mangled younger Allen Brother slowly climbed out from the wall.
“Even after suffering such injuries, he can still fight?” Rinloran couldn’t help but mutter.
Stingham looked a Rinloran and rebutted, “If you can fight in your state, then of course he can fight in his state.”
“Idiot, can you just shut up for a moment?!” Rinloran shouted as he ground his teeth.
“Alright. I’ll leave him to you then,” the elder Allen Brother responded with a nod as the hardened crystal shell restricting his body abruptly shattered and fell to the ground.
“Thank you, brother,” the younger Allen Brother replied in an extremely aloof manner.
A curious iron-gray light began to radiate from his body and the body of the lightning spirit which had eaten Tranquil Water.
“What is this? Self harm?” Stingham said in a stunned manner. He couldn’t sense any incoming danger.
The gray light condensed into several iron chains around the younger Allen Brother and the lightning spirit before penetrating through them.
The younger Allen Brother and lightning spirit twitched as expressions of pain emerged on their faces.
“You idiot! Being with you and having to listen to your stupidity is true self-harm! This is the Evil Dragon King’s Blood Body Fusion!” Rinloran’s voice seemed to be full of irritation as he shouted at Stingham.
“Blood Body Fusion? This guy actually knows a skill like that?!”
An intense anger began to burn within Ayrin’s eyes alongside his already burning fighting intent.
After having listened to several lectures from Liszt and Donna about the Evil Dragon Followers, he was also rather well learned about them.
Evil Bloodline Desecration and Evil Blood Body Fusion were the two skills which arcane teams of the Office of Special Affairs feared the most when they fought and pursued Evil Dragon Followers.
Evil Bloodline Desecration was a mutual destruction skill. When used, an Evil Dragon Follower would inject their own corrupted blood into an arcane master. Unable to endure the corruption, the arcane master would die while the Evil Dragon Follower would die from blood loss.
As for Evil Blood Body Fusion, it allowed Evil Dragon Followers to merge with monsters, beasts, and even dragons! It was a skill which allowed for the merging of two strengths!
Of course, this fusion skill wasn’t a complete bloodline fusion. Rather, when used, the user would forcefully embed another entity within them. At times, Evil Dragon Followers would even use corpses! Thus, this skill was seen as extremely evil!
Liszt had once mentioned to Ayrin that the more powerful the user’s arcane particles and the higher the number of opened arcane gates, the more powerful entity the user would be able to absorb.
He had also mentioned that only high ranking Evil Dragon Followers who had committed many atrocious acts and killed many people were able to learn these skills! As Ayrin thought about all the evil deeds the Allen Brothers could have committed, he became even more enraged.
“It seems like even an honest looking fellow like you can actually be an insidious and evil bastard!”
Due to his fighting intent and anger which had reached the limit, the blood within Ayrin’s body was flowing faster and his heart was beating faster than ever before.
“This…?”
Ayrin abruptly froze.
For some inexplicable reason, even after exhausting all of his arcane particles and enduring two domains in succession, every single particle and every drop of blood within his body seemed to feel increasingly active as they swelled in size.
“This fight, has it propelled my body to the critical point for opening my third arcane gate?” Ayrin immediately wondered to himself.
Indeed, as he looked within himself, he could see the third arcane gate becoming increasingly clear, as if it was to open at any time!
He was about to breakthrough! What a timing!
“That’s a little too ugly, isn’t it? There is actually someone who is willing to transform into something so grotesque? Are you sure this isn’t self-harm?” Stingham abruptly shouted in shock as the younger Allen Brother’s body finished absorbing the lightning spirit.
The lightning spirit had been absorbed into the younger Allen Brother’s chest. They seemed to be fully connected by flesh, and also by the iron-gray chains which bound around them.
The younger Allen Brother now looked like a grotesque monster with two head and four arms!
“Third arcane gate, open for me!” Ayrin roared in his mind as he jumped forward and charged towards the younger Allen Brother.
Boom!
The younger Allen Brother’s four hands extended in unison as four balls of lightning shot out and viciously collided with Ayrin.
A blinding lightning completely enveloped Ayrin as he was sent flying backwards over Stingham and Rinloran’s heads into the wall behind them.
“Not good…”
Stingham’s face turned green as he turned his head and looked behind him.
A human shaped hole appeared in the wall before him.
“No way?”
But in the next moment, Stingham, along with the Allen Brothers, opened their mouths in shock.
Currents of electricity still flickered atop Ayrin’s body as he slowly clambered out of the hole with an expression of pain on his face. Gritting his teeth, Ayrin exclaimed, “I… actually broke through…!”
“Brother, his aura seems to have suddenly become stronger?! Didn’t he already exhaust all of his arcane particles? Why does it seem like the aura of arcane particles around him has increased?” the transformed younger Allen Brother asked as he stood motionlessly where he was.
“He managed to reach the critical point during battle and break through?” the elder Allen Brother didn’t answer his brother’s question as he inwardly came to a conclusion. A violent glint of light flashed through his eyes as the rest of his face remained expressionless.
What he couldn’t understand was how Ayrin had managed to complete his break through. Even if he had reached the critical point during battle, he should have had no more arcane particles remaining to open his arcane gate even if he could sense it… it was impossible. They had never allowed Ayrin an opportunity to condense more arcane particles, nor had he tried to.
But Ayrin’s aura had clearly just become stronger. He had clearly just broken through and opened his third arcane gate.
“Just what is your bloodline?” the elder Allen Brother couldn’t help but ask once more.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 285: A Battle of Life and Death, Surpassing Limits!
Chapter 285: A Battle of Life and Death, Surpassing Limits!
“Brother, you don’t need to worry about what kind of bloodline he has… he is my opponent. I also wish to fight an opponent like him because it will allow me to become stronger. Do not interfere in our battle.”
It seemed clear that the younger Allen Brother’s fusion had completely stabilized as the expression of bitter pain on his face had long since disappeared and become replaced by an expression of confidence and desire.
It was a desire which the elder Allen Brother fully understood.
To the two of them, who had been born with such terrible talent and had only reached their current strength after having experienced countless difficulties, the desire to become stronger was much greater than a normal person.
“Alright. I shall leave him to you,” the elder Allen Brother replied as he nodded and shifted his gaze away from Ayrin.
“Thanks, brother!”
The younger Allen Brother’s face filled with joy as he looked at Ayrin and shouted, “You are my opponent… Let us fight!”
“Ruin Fetters!”
Ayrin didn’t waste any time talking as he already knew that all he could do in the current situation where the enemy blocked the exit was fight! Fight, and keep fighting!
Fight until either he or his opponent fell. There were no other options!
A cluster of black light descended atop the younger Allen Brother.
“Warlock Variation!”
Without any hesitation, Ayrin quickly followed his Ruin Fetters with a Warlock Variation. But as he made his invocation, white lightning began to gather before him at an alarming speed in the shape of a human.
Whoosh!
Ayrin’s body couldn’t react in time as the lightning avatar struck him.
“So fast… it’s as fast as Jean Camus…”
Stingham’s eyes glazed over.
But before Stingham could recall anything else, Ayrin had been sent heavily flying backwards into the human shaped hole on the wall once more.
“Ayrin couldn’t even leave a mark? Not even Jean Camus’ defense was so strong?”
Jean Camus’ crushing defeat of Stingham left Stingham with a lasting impression of this number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa. Thus, Stingham couldn’t help but subconsciously compare the powerful opponent before him with Jean Camus.
He couldn’t believe his eyes as he watched Ayrin’s Ruin Fetters descend upon the younger Allen Brother and fail to penetrate the layer of electricity covering them.
There wasn’t a single trace of Ayrin’s attack on the younger Allen Brother’s body!
A fusion of an abnormally powerful four gate arcane master and an existence with the strength of a four gate arcane master. Just how powerful was it?
How could Ayrin, who had just opened his third gate, manage to fight against an opponent like this?
“This fellow…”
Stingham violently trembled as he turned and saw Ayrin, who was covered in currents of electricity, already charging out of the hole once more!
“Bastard… I will absolutely not fall to you!”
“I will defeat you!”
Blood dripped from the corner of Ayrin’s mouth as electricity arced over his trembling body and an indescribable pain pervaded through his body. He could hear his voice echoing in his mind, telling him to give up and fall.
But just like how he had continued to persevere in Cororin Town, he continued to persevere here.
His heart and mind didn’t contain any doubts!
He would defeat his opponent no matter how powerful they were, even if he had to die for it!
At this moment, the only image reflected in his blood red eyes was the figure of the younger Allen Brother.
“Death’s Power: Shadow Ball!”
The golden, crystal-like ball of light condensed before him in midair once more.
“What a strong endurance and vitality. He can still fight?!” Excitement, and not shock, emerged on the face of the younger Allen Brother as he watched Ayrin come at him once more.
“Lightning Soul Prison!” the younger Allen Brother cried out as the golden shadow ball finished condensing and began to shoot towards him.
Terrifying screams began to echo out from the bodies of both him and the lightning spirit as countless convulsing souls covered in snaking currents of lightning emerged from them and flew towards Ayrin from all directions.
The face of every soul was different, as if these souls belonged to the various arcane masters who had been devoured by this evil lightning spirit.
“Dragon Scale Absorption!”
At this moment, Ayrin had already lost control of his shadow ball as he subconsciously used his most familiar defensive technique.
The shrieks and wails pierced his eardrums like daggers, causing him to feel as if his head was being torn to pieces. Two streams of blood began to slowly drip from his ears.
In the next instant, the countless lightning covered souls collided with him, battering him around as if he was a pinball.
“No matter how abnormal he is, if this continues, then he will actually die!”
Stingham felt sweat emerge over his entire body as he watched the scene before him. His body abruptly began to release a violent arcane energy fluctuation.
“Eh? You want to interfere in their fight? Your opponent is me.” A sneer emerged on the face of the elder Allen Brother.
“Toxic Spine!”
A gigantic black bone appeared in midair and carried an immense pressure as it descended towards Stingham.
Boom!
A loud explosion abruptly occurred at Stingham’s back.
“Eh?”
The elder Allen Brother’s pupils shrank as three pillars of sand abruptly surged up around Stingham.
“Roar!”
The gigantic black bone was still several meters away from Stingham as the three pillars of sand quickly finished condensing to form three towering sandworms about as tall as the hall itself.
The several meter long black bone was bitten to pieces by the three sandworms like three starving wolves tearing at a bone.
“Barbarian’s Strength: Sandworm Shield?”
Surprise emerged in the elder Allen Brother’s eyes as he saw the emergence of the three sandworms, “With your Lover’s Corpse, I never expected for you to be in the possession of this defensive artifact as well.”
Whoosh!
As he spoke, a beam of black light carrying a strange aura of darkness shot towards him.
“This is also strange. Why is this Dark Queen Mermaid acting on your behalf and attacking me the moment I attack you? It’s acting as if you are it’s master.”
“Regardless, I would like to see what is stronger, your Sandworm Shield or my domain.”
Facing the incoming beam of black light, the elder Allen Brother continued to speak slowly, as if he didn’t care at all. Yet another unique arcane energy fluctuation rippled from his body as a new taboo domain blossomed.
“What!” Stingham exclaimed as he watched the pillar of black light abruptly collapse.
Countless daggers of white ice emerged as the temperature within the hall abruptly plummeted, causing even the water in the Spring of Darkness to freeze over.
A thin layer of frost emerged over Stingham’s body as he shivered due to the extreme cold.
Ding ding ding ding…
Under the assault of the many daggers of ice, the three sandworms surrounding him and Rinloran began to slowly collapse.
Boom!
At the same time, Ayrin heavily crashed to the ground after withstanding countless strikes of electricity, creating a small crater in the ground.
“I can’t move anymore… my body cannot move anymore…”
Blood dripped from every orifice atop Ayrin’s face, blinding him, as a strange feeling of sorrow emerged within Ayrin’s mind.
The younger Allen Brother’s invocation of skills was just too fast. He couldn’t keep up at all… every time he climbed back up, he was immediately knocked back down again… and now, his body finally couldn’t move any more.
Was he really about to lose just like this?
But at this moment, he heard a roar of defiance.
It was Rinloran’s battlecry.
“Even Rinloran is still fighting… with his injuries…”
Ayrin’s body trembled as a ringing sound echoed through his mind.
If Rinloran attempted to fight, he would die for sure!
How could he accept defeat just like this and allow for his opponent to kill him?
Was he really going to die just like this?
“Bastards! I won’t let you kill Rinloran! I won’t let you kill Stingham!”
“Bastards! Fall at my feet!”
An incomparably fierce roar rang through Ayrin’s mind as his spirit erupted. Steam began to rise from his body amidst the extreme cold around him as his blood boiled once more.
“You still aren’t dead? You can still fight?!” the younger Allen Brother exclaimed as he looked at Ayrin in shock.
Ayrin slowly climbed up from the ground as violent arcane energy fluctuations rippled from his body once more.
“This fellow…”
Stingham, who had pretty much become frozen stiff from the cold, abruptly stopped shivering.
“What a strange physique… what a strong fighting intent. It’s a pity that you are just a little too weak,” the elder Allen Brother said as he observed Ayrin while shaking his head. He extended his arm.
A dazzling arcane particle emerged from his palm and disappeared into the air.
A long sword of ice quickly condensed from arcane energy in the air before Rinloran, whose body was currently releasing arcane particles which bathed him and Stingham in light.
Slash!
The sword of ice cut through the last curtain of sand created by the three sandworms and continued towards Rinloran, piercing through Rinloran’s chest and nailing him into the ground!
“Rinloran!” Stingham screamed as he too abruptly went mad.
“I’m going to kill you all!” Stingham roared as he charged towards the elder Allen Brother.
The elder Allen Brother sneered.
Another powerful arcane energy fluctuation rippled from his body.
“Agh!” Stingham screamed miserably.
A faint, nearly invisible golden yellow light flickered over his body as a flurry of ice and snow sent him flying backwards into the wall behind him.
“Gah!”
During this time, Ayrin’s half upright figure abruptly melted into a pool of blood.
“Crown of Ice and Snow!”
Ayrin’s roar abruptly sounded from behind the younger Allen Brother as an enormous sphere of ice formed behind them.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 286: The Roar of Brave Warriors
Chapter 286: The Roar of Brave Warriors
“Brother, he’s really strange. How is he still able to exert such power?” the younger Allen Brother exclaimed as he watched the giant sphere of ice condense in midair.
He bent slightly forward and then propelled himself back first towards the sphere of ice.
Boom!
Ayrin’s fist thunderously crashed into the sphere of ice.
The sphere of ice began to crack. But before it could completely fragment, the younger Allen Brother slammed into it, causing countless shards of ice to fly towards Ayrin.
Rip rip rip…
Ice blossomed across Ayrin’s body as he was heavily sent flying backwards.
The younger Allen Brother slowly stood up. His robes had been torn to shreds, revealing ten golden bone spines protruding from amidst the white fur on his back.
Ayrin’s final attack had also been defended against!
At this moment, Stingham let out a miserable cry as he too was sent flying and crashing into the ground a distance away.
Sssssiiii!
The air within the hall abruptly trembled.
A fiery aura abruptly pervaded the icy, frost filled air.
The Dark Queen Mermaid appeared before Stingham. As it opened its mouth, a black pearl-like crystal floated out.
Countless rays of black light radiated from this crystal, forming a black vortex in midair.
“Brotherthe elder Allen Brother called out to his brother as he watched the black vortex emerge with a stiff expression.
“I understand, brother,” the younger Allen Brother aloofly replied.
Even before he replied, the mouth of the lightning spirit merged with his body had already opened.
A faceted white crystal emerged in the air.
Whoosh!
A storm of white particles picked up around the white crystal.
The two vortexes, one black and one white, violently collided.
Countless rays of broken light and fragmented white particles filled the hall as they ground against each other.
“Agh!”
“So painful!”
Stingham’s screamed even more violently.
As the fragmented rays engulfed his body, he felt as if his body was being pierced by countless burning hot steel needles. As the fragmented white particles buffeted his body, a powerful electricity surged through him, causing his hair to stand upright.
“So uncomfortable… it’s over. These two unknown enemies turned out to be so powerful… is this the end for us…”
Melancholy thoughts surged through Stingham’s mind.
He turned his head to look at the Dark Queen Mermaid. As he watched as it convulsed under the barrage of fragmented white particles, too exhausted and powerless to resist. A rage surged with Stingham.
“Don’t hurt my girlfriend!”
Stingham felt his body inexplicably become filled with strength and fighting spirit once more as he screamed and jumped in front of the Dark Queen Mermaid.
“Girlfriend?”
The ridiculousness of Stingham’s words caused the younger Allen Brother to sneer.
“What?!”
But Stingham’s following actions caused him to show an expression of shock for the first time.
Stingham had clearly been unable to fight any longer and already accepted his death. Yet right now, the younger Allen Brother could clearly feel a powerful arcane energy fluctuation rippling in the air.
Swish! Swish! Swish! …
Innumerable transparent swords of pale blue light shot between the fragmented rays of light and particles towards the younger Allen Brother.
“Brother…”
As if he sensed something terrifying, a trace of fear flashed through the younger Allen Brother’s eyes. The lightning spirit immediately began to retract the white crystal back into its body.
At the same time, the younger Allen Brother and the lightning spirit simultaneously extended their hands and began releasing criss-crossing streaks of white electricity into the air around the crystal, as if trying to form a shield for it.
Crack…
But there were too many pale blue swords. The swords shot through the gaps like a pale moonlight descending through leaves and collided with the crystal before the lightning spirit could retract it once more.
“Brother…” the younger Allen Brother sorrowfully cried out.
Countless currents of electricity began to snake across his body as the chains connecting him and the lightning spirit shattered one by one.
Boom!
The fused body abruptly split as if forcefully torn apart.
Countless iron gray flames burst out from their bodies as their screams abruptly became even more miserable.
“Rinloran?!”
Stingham subconsciously turned around. He couldn’t believe his eyes as he saw Rinloran’s body covered with a circulating layer of faint blue arcane energy and floating in midair.
Rinloran’s heavily injured and incapacitated right hand was strongly clutching the Moon Echo Sword and pointing it forward.
“It’s a ghost!” Stingham screamed as he recovered his wits.
Boom!
An explosion occurred beside the younger Allen Brother and the lightning spirit as a violent wind picked up.
Bang!
A loud bang rang out from the younger Allen Brother as if someone had struck a drum extremely hard, sending him flying forwards.
“Ayrin?!”
Stingham shrieked. But then, he abruptly paused as if someone had grabbed his mouth.
Stingham watched as Ayrin appeared in his vision. Ayrin seemed exhausted, yet he was still standing upright and holding his punching stance.
“Idiot!” Rinloran’s cold voice rang out from beside Stingham.
Bang! Dang! Bang! …
Stingham gulped as he watched Ayrin begin to fight the lightning spirit once more.
Ayrin’s fists violently struck the lightning spirit. Much to their surprise, the lightning spirit, which was several times larger than Ayrin, was unable to withstand the impacts as it was quickly beaten up.
“You are okay?! What happened to the fragment of the Tree of Life?”
After a short moment, Stingham finally regained his wits. As he turned and asked Rinloran if he was okay, he realized that the faint blue light circulating over Rinloran’s body stemmed from the sapling of the Tree of Life held in Rinloran’s left hand.
The sapling, which had originally been black, had now turned a faint blue and become crystal clear as it radiated a refreshing aura.
“Brother…” the younger Allen Brother whimpered. By this point, he had crashed into the ground several meters away.
His body was strangely twisted and countless sharp bones protruded out from his skin as he laid on the ground. It was unknown if they were his own bones, are spines which had broken off from the lightning spirit’s body and pierced him. Regardless, he seemed to be on the verge of death. A single touch or movement would send him away from this world.
“Brother!”
The moment the younger Allen Brother’s first miserable scream rang out, a surge of emotions rippled across the elder Allen Brother’s emotionless face. It had been clear from the start that he cared greatly for his brother.
And right now, his brother was currently in such a miserable state. His face quickly regained its prior calm and coldness as he stared at the three students before him. The only thing within his eyes was a cold murderous intent.
“You have the strangest bloodline I have ever encountered,” the elder Allen Brother said towards Ayrin. Afterwards, he turned towards Rinloran and said, “And you, never did I ever expect that you would have a high rank Elven Bloodline, and that at the last possible moment, you would use your Moonlight Swordsman blood to awaken the power stored within the sapling of the Tree of Life.”
“You three actually dared to beat my brother up into such a wretched state…” he paused and caringly looked at his younger brother before continuing, “Brother, rest assured. Brother will take revenge for you.”
“Rinloran, you didn’t die? You’re not a ghost? At this critical juncture, you managed to receive the blessing and strength of the Tree of Life?”
Stingham seemed to be exuberant as he looked at Ayrin, and then Rinloran.
“You shorty, don’t bluff with us! Your brother has already been defeated by us, and you have already three domains! You shouldn’t have any more domains sealed within your book! From my point of view, you should just obediently surrender. Otherwise, you will be beaten into the same state as your brother!” Stingham excitedly shouted as he wiped beads of sweat off his forehead.
“You really are an idiot! You can’t even count!” Rinloran inwardly reprimanded.
Since the start of battle, the elder Allen Brother had indeed used three domains. But one of them, the Dark Queen Mermaid’s domain, had been sealed and immediately turned against them during the fight. Only the Water Rendering Domain and the ice type domain had been stored before the fight.
If so, then even if the elder Allen Brother was out of arcane particles to use any arcane skills, he still had one more domain stored within his book. And it was likely that this domain was his most powerful one, one which would only be used at a most critical moment!
The elder Allen Brother didn’t respond to Stingham as he simply raised his arms. A book the size of a palm abruptly appeared between his hands.
Stingham suddenly felt the sensation of death descend over him.
“Is that Melissa’s Treasured Book of Sealing?” Stingham asked as he observed the ancient looking book. Its looked as if it was made of transparent, dark green crystals the size of nails. Each crystal seemed to contain countless compressed spaces within.
Boom!
The air around the elder Allen Brother exploded as the remaining arcane particles within his body surged out of his hands and into the book.
Swoosh!
The air within the hall seemed to temporarily freeze as a ring of crimson light containing domain energy spread from the book.
“How can he still have a domain stored?!” Stingham shouted in desperation as he poured the rest of his arcane particles into the Sandworm Shield on his back.
Three sandworms once again appeared within the hall.
“Time to fight!”
“Holy Gate of Life!”
“Death’s Power: Shadow Ball!”
Ayrin roared once more as the golden, crystal like shadow ball emerged before him once more.
At the same time, Rinloran dropped the Moon Echo Sword in his right hand as an ancient book radiating a rose red glow took its place.
It was the treasured text of elven druid Crimson Plum Flower!
As the text’s rose red light and the sapling’s faint blue light intertwined with each other, the ruby flower atop the text’s cover seemed to grow.
“Come!”
The quiet and cold Rinloran let out a fierce roar as he too exhausted the rest of his strength and prepared to welcome the elder Allen Brother’s domain alongside Ayrin and Stingham!
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 287: Escaping Death, A Deal with the Death God
Chapter 287: Escaping Death, A Deal with the Death God
An immense, seemingly unstoppable, domain energy spread across the hall, completely immersing Ayrin, Stingham, RInloran, and the Dark Queen Mermaid within a sea of dark red light.
“What is this?!”
Drops of blood abruptly began to seep out from under their skin.
The domain was sucking out the blood within their bodies!
Field of Blood!
It was the unique bloodline skill of the Dark Elves!
Only a few seconds passed, yet Ayrin had already lost an enormous amount of blood as a mist of his own blood enveloped him.
Suffering such massive blood loss, Ayrin’s consciousness became blurry. He had no clue as to whether or not his shadow ball was still shooting towards the elder Allen Brother.
“It’s actually…”
“I can’t die like this…”
Rinloran felt a cold pervade through him as his body slowly stiffened.
He inwardly roared in resistance as thoughts flooded his mind.
Of the two powerful opponents before them, they had already managed to defeat one.
Ayrin had broken through in the middle of the fight and managed to open his third gate whereas Rinloran had managed to receive the blessing of the sapling of the Tree of Life while on the verge of death, completely recovering from his wounds as the energy of life filled his body.
The three of them had managed to endure to this point. How could they accept losing now to the elder Allen Brother’s final domain?
“How could my wise, divinely skilled, and handsome self die at the hands of such an ugly shorty?”
“Someone! Hurry up and come save us! There is an Evil Dragon Follower here!”
Stingham began shouting in despair.
Seeing the unwavering looks in their eyes, the elder Allen Brother’s eyes filled with pleasure.
“You all are still not willing to resign yourselves. With your strength, you have managed to heavily injure my brother… and you have also forced me to use my trump card. Hurry up and obediently step onto the path to hell. Don’t waste any more energy shouting. None of your cries will make it out of this domain. There is no one who can save you,” the elder Allen Brother said cruelly.
“Bastard… I will defeat you!” Ayrin inwardly roared over and over again.
As he did so, the particles within his body began greedily devouring the domain energy surrounding him as he surpassed his limits once more.
But regardless of how many arcane particles emerged within his body, he still couldn’t prevent blood from seeping out of his body.
Ayrin could feel the end coming. He could feel the God of Death descending for him.
Indeed, a figure cloaked in black slowly stepped into his vision.
The elder Allen Brother cruelly smiled once more as he thought of all the treasures and artifacts that would be his when he defeated the three before him. He and his brother would finally be able to receive the fruits of all their hard work.
But then, he suddenly felt a strange atmosphere descend over the hall. “What is this?!” he exclaimed as he sharply turned around.
Whoosh!
But as he turned around, shadows descended around him and his brother, completely trapping the two.
The shadows didn’t release any arcane energy fluctuations, yet feelings of immense fear abruptly invaded the two Allen Brothers.
“Mother… don’t leave me here…” the younger Allen Brother brokenly muttered, his voice full of dread.
“Who is it?!”
The elder Allen Brother felt his heart shrink in terror as his body inexplicably became extremely heavy, as if he no longer had the strength to move. He felt as if he was standing face to face with a giant monster.
“Coffin of the Death God – Funeral!”
An abnormally emotionless voice sounded through the hall.
A thin and weak looking figure with a stooping neck releasing pale white arcane particles appeared in the elder Allen Brother’s vision and began slowly walking towards him.
At the same time, countless shadows twisted around the elder Allen Brother’s body, forming a huge coffin around him.
“You are Lord Dias’…” the elder Allen Brother cried out as he regained his wits.
A shocking number arcane particles abruptly surged out from within his body, pushing his body forward.
Boom!
But at this point, the coffin’s lid was already closing.
The elder Allen Brother wasn’t able to completely make it out of the shadow coffin.
“Ugh!”
The small portion of his body caught by the shadow coffin abruptly turned into a paste of flesh and blood!
“Agh!”
At this moment, the elder Allen Brother wretchedly cried out, “You dared to attack us! Lord Dias will never let you go!”
The thin figure surrounded by pale white arcane particles didn’t react at all to the rain of blood and the elder Allen Brother’s screams.
“Coffin of the Death God – Funeral!”
Yet another shadow coffin took form around the elder Allen Brother. The lid rumbled as it closed.
The elder Allen Brother turned into a bloody mist as the shimmering Treasured Book of Sealing fell to the ground with a plop.
“Brother…” the younger Allen Brother cried out with his dying breath.
Afterwards, his eyes glazed over as his body stiffened and turned cold. It seemed like his heart had stopped beating under the immense pressure and terror.
“I’m not hallucinating?”
As a stream of pale white particles surged over him and pushed him out of the elder Allen Brother’s Field of Blood domain, Ayrin felt a familiar presence.
“Lotton?” Ayrin cried incredulously.
There was no response.
Several minutes later, as Ayrin’s consciousness slowly returned, he realized that he, Rinloran, Stingham, and the Dark Queen Mermaid were all at the entrance to the hall.
The Field of Blood domain had already begun to disperse, but the air was still tinged with the sickly scent of blood.
The younger Allen Brother and the lightning spirit were both dead on the ground before them.
As Ayrin raised his head, he saw the skinny figure with a stooping neck once more. It was indeed Death God Lotton!
“Who saved us? Was it because they heard my screams?” Stingham abruptly asked as he regained consciousness as well. He seemed pleasantly surprised as he touched his own body to make sure he was fine.
But as he saw Lotton standing before him, his mouth dropped in shock, “Lotton? You are still alive… how did you manage to escape from Eichemalar?”
“Lotton? Is he not an Evil Dragon Follower? Why did he kill the two Allen Brothers?” Rinloran groggily questioned.
In their current state, it was impossible for them to deal with Lotton.
As they didn’t understand Lotton’s intentions, and Lotton himself didn’t speak, silence descended upon the hall.
Crack!
As the cold within the hall had mostly dispersed as well, the ice covering the Spring of Darkness began to fragment.
At some point, Stingham couldn’t stand the silence anymore as he suddenly screamed, “Aha, I got it! It’s a scoundrel stealing from scoundrels! You wish to rob us and the Allen Brothers!”
“Idiot!” Rinloran swore.
If he wanted to rob us, then he wouldn’t have wasted energy saving us from the Field of Blood. Can you not sense the sickly scent coming from his body? It’s clear that he suffered quite a bit to save just now.
“You three have gotten stronger a lot faster than I expected,” Lotton abruptly stated.
His voice was very cold, but it didn’t contain any killing intent.
“Why did you save us?” Ayrin straightforwardly asked as he looked Lotton in the eye.
Lotton looked Ayrin back in the eye. After several seconds, he replied, “I would like to make a deal with you.”
“A deal?” Stingham exclaimed in astonishment. He couldn’t help but follow up, “What kind of deal?”
“I would like for you three to come with me and procure something from within the Abyss of Evil,” Lotton stated.
“Where?” Stingham asked in confusion.
“The Abyss of Evil at the heart of Fallen Shadow Valley,” Lotton responded.
“What? You must be joking!”
Stingham hopped to his feet as he looked at Lotton as if he were an idiot, “The Office of Special Affairs specifically warned us not to go anywhere near there. Don’t you know how many freakish four gate, five gate, and even six gate, arcane masters are currently fighting down there? With our strength, we would just sending ourselves to death.”
Stingham used to be very arrogant because of his talent, which he depended heavily on. But then, he realized that he could only be arrogant within the academy. This was especially true after his bout with Jean Camus.
Moreover, no matter how stupid and brainless he was, he still understood the dangerousness of the current situation following his near death encounter just now with the Allen Brothers. The valley was currently filled with countless experts. Who knew how many unknown, but powerful arcane masters were currently roaming around out there.
“If you guys don’t agree, then I will kill you right here and now,” Lotton indifferently replied.
Stingham abruptly closed his mouth.
“If you guys agree to help me, then everything that was on their bodies will be yours for the taking,” Lotton added. “Don’t forget I saved you guys just now.”
“These two were pretty much exhausted already from fighting us… otherwise, you wouldn’t have been able to go against both of them by yourself…” Stingham muttered in annoyance.
“Why do you wish to enter the Abyss of Evil right now when It is so dangerous?” Ayrin asked as he seriously considered Lotton’s request. He couldn’t understand as he asked, “Just what is it that you want? With our abilities, I’m afraid that we will not be of much help down there.”
“No way?”
An incredulous expression emerged on Stingham’s face as he cried out in disbelief, “Ayrin, are you seriously thinking of making a deal with him?”
“Could it be that we have another choice? Idiot!” Rinloran rolled his eyes at Stingham, “Well I guess we could let him kill you first and then accept the deal.”
“……” Stingham despondently rebutted, “Do you have any humanity in you?”
Lotton remained silent as if he was pondering over how to respond to Ayrin’s question.
“The number one rule of arcane teams is to never conceal anything.”
Ayrin looked Lotton in the eye once more as he asserted, “If we are to go into danger together, then we must thoroughly trust each other and share the same goal. You must share everything with us. Otherwise, it will be impossible for us to succeed.”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 288: Reborn as a Vengeful Spirit
Chapter 288: Reborn as a Vengeful Spirit
“Arcane team? We are a team?” Lotton repeated Ayrin’s words.
“Of course!”
Ayrin didn’t consider the weight of Lotton’s words as he immediately replied, “If we are going to face dangers and fight together, then of course we are a team!”
“A team?”
Lotton repeatedly muttered under his breath.
The concept of teams and teammates was something he had never considered before.
Lotton fell into deep thought once more.
After a while, he said, “I wish to enter and obtain the Lunar Spring Essence.”
“Lunar Spring Essence?”
An expression of surprise emerged on Stingham’s face as he turned to Rinloran and asked, “Isn’t that something which belongs to the elves?”
Shock emerged on Rinloran’s face as he cried out, “There is Lunar Spring Essence within the Abyss of Evil?”
“Yes. There is Lunar Spring Essence within the Undead Bishop Tangwen’s Land of the Undead,” Lotton replied.
As always, Lotton lowered his head as he spoke, causing him to seem unconfident and weak.
“Land of the Undead?” Stingham’s eyes widened. “Just the name gives me shivers. You Evil Dragon Followers really come up with such excessive names. Why is there a Land of the Undead within the Abyss of Evil? Is there so much land that every bishop can establish their own territory?”
“The Abyss of Evil is an underground domain consisting of several levels. It is no smaller than this plain,” Lotton replied. “But I already know how to reach the Land of the Undead.”
“What? It is just as vast down there?” Stingham exclaimed as his eyes bulged in shock.
“Rinloran, what does Lunar Spring Essence do?” Ayrin asked at this moment. He knew that the Tree of Life and Lunar Spring were the two major symbols of the Elven Kingdom during the Era of the War with Dragons, but he had no knowledge of their properties.”
“The Tree of Life symbolizes health and life, whereas the Lunar Spring symbolizes purity and baptism,” Rinloran answered Ayrin. Being an elf, he was naturally very knowledgeable in regard to these two things.
“Ah.”
Ayrin nodded his head. Then he responded, “I still don’t get it.”
Stingham felt like slamming his head into the wall as he exclaimed, “If you don’t understand, why did you go ah?!”
“The Tree of Life contains the powerful energy of nature. During the Era of the War with Dragons, the roots of the Tree of Life spread throughout the entire forest of the elven kingdom. As the protectors and governors of the forest, we received the acknowledgement of the Tree of Life, allowing us to absorb some of that energy. The Tree of Life also releases an aura of vitality, providing us with stronger vitalities and allowing us to live longer. Furthermore, if a wounded elf is placed before the Tree of Life, they will receive its blessing, and the essence of life which it exudes will heal them. Thus, in the ancient elven kingdom, the Tree of Life was the symbol of health and life.”
Rinloran looked at Ayrin and then continued to slowly explain, “As for the Lunar Spring, it has a special cleansing power. Any harmful toxins, arcane energy, and even mutations, can be cleansed by its power. This is especially true for us elves, who have an innate purification ability to begin with. In the ancient elven kingdom, any elves with the bloodline of moonlight swordsmen would bathe within the spring upon awakening their bloodline to further awaken the potential hidden within them. Thus, the Lunar Spring was a symbol of purification and baptism.”
“Rinloran, don’t you have a moonlight swordsman bloodline? So does that mean if you bathed within the Lunar Spring, your talent would become even greater?” Ayrin asked.
Rinloran nodded in response.
Indeed, fragments of the Tree of Life or the essence of the now destroyed Lunar Spring were both things those with high rank elven bloodlines spent their entire lives searching for.
Ayrin nodded at Rinloran, then turned to Lotton and asked, “Lotton, why do you wish to obtain Lunar Spring Essence?”
Lotton lowered his head and didn’t respond.
Ayrin felt some lingering doubts as he observed Lotton. He couldn’t understand why Lotton, who had answered him so readily before, was now silent once more.
“Hello? If you act so secretively, how can we make a deal with you? Remember, as a team, we need to take risks together,” Stingham shouted in dissatisfaction. “Why does being teammates with you seem even harder than being teammates with freaks like Rinloran and Ayrin?!”
“Idiot!” Rinloran swore at Stingham as he heard Stingham’s words.
“You once told me about the reason arcane masters exist… for me, only by obtaining the Lunar Spring Essence can I truly live freely, and try to understand what you told me,” Lotton abruptly replied.
“This…” Ayrin and Rinloran exchanged glances as they thought of the same thing.
“Eh? Do you mean you are currently an undead?” Stingham exclaimed in horror.
“Idiot!” Black lines filled Rinloran’s face as he was stunned speechless by Stingham’s comprehension abilities.
But right at this moment, Lotton raised his head, seemingly in reaction to Stingham’s words.
“What?!”
Stingham’s teeth clattered together in fear as his entire body jumped back.
Ayrin and Rinloran felt their breaths catch as their hearts tightened and an intense chill pervaded their bodies.
It wasn’t just shock, but also their fear of death.
Lotton’s face was a deathly gray!
His pupils were pitch black and released an intense aura of death.
Ayrin had already felt Lotton was abnormal when they fought in the past, but it was only because his arcane skills were affected by the Evil Dragon’s blood. The abnormal sensation Ayrin felt from the current Lotton was due to death!
“Vengeful Spirit!” Rinloran cried out as his body violently shuddered.
“Lotton, he…” The emotions currently welling up within Ayrin couldn’t be described with words.
For some arcane masters, they would be able to keep their spirit from scattering if they died while full of hatred. Thus, in conjunction with some arcane skills, they would be able to maintain their ‘life’ while having died.
As they kept their consciousness and remained able to use arcane particles, these existences were considered different from normal spirits, and called vengeful spirits.
But ultimately, these vengeful spirits were as dead as regular spirits!
“Did you die from your wounds received while fleeing Eichemalar? But why did you become a vengeful spirit? Do you feel hatred towards the Office of Special Affairs for chasing you?” Ayrin asked as he felt sadness well within him. Lotton was his enemy, but Lotton’s current state was just too miserable, and he felt responsible for it.
Ayrin could hear bones cracking as Lotton raised his head.
It was clear that Lotton’s neck had ever healed.
“You…”
Stingham loudly grit his teeth as he remained at a loss for words.
But then, much to Rinloran’s annoyance, Stingham abruptly shouted, “Can you lower your head already? Do you not realize how terrifying you look?!”
The sound of bones cracking and grating rang through the hall as Lotton lowered his head and finally answered Ayrin’s earlier question, “Even if I am no longer alive, I do not wish to be controlled by others. I shall take control of my own destiny.”
“You were always under the control of others? You were a weapon ordered to kill?” Ayrin clenched his fists as he shouted, “So you require this Lunar Spring Essence to free yourself from their control?”
As Lotton nodded, more grating sounds rang from his neck.
“I beg you, please stop nodding your head.” Stingham seemed to be on the verge of tears as he said, “If we help you obtain the Lunar Spring Essence and there is more than you require, would you be willing to split some with Rinloran so that he can increase his strength? You are, after all…”
“……” Rinloran’s patience seemed to be nearing its limits.
Although Stingham was currently trying to help him, his manner and appearance while speaking was irritating and made Rinloran want to beat him up.
“To pursue your beliefs even after death, Lotton, you are a true brave warrior!”
Ayrin took a deep breath as he felt his blood boiling in his chest. Everyone around him could see the flames springing up within his eyes.
“Good. Then we will help you obtain the Lunar Spring Essence from the Land of the Undead!”
“Is there anyone else? Or do you have a stretcher?” Stingham abruptly chimed in. “But even with a stretcher, how will you be able to carry all three of us?”
“Idiot!” Rinloran screamed as he kicked Stingham in the ass.
At the same moment, Rinloran’s body released countless faint blue particles of light. These sprite like particles scattered through the air and landed on Stingham and Ayrin’s bodies.
“This is the Tree of Life’s energy… Rinloran, have you gained the abilities of a powerful medicinal master like Teacher Ciaran?” Stingham cried out. His eyes bulged out in shock as he felt energy coursing through his veins once more.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 289: Kaleidoscope Arcane Master, Advancing Forward! The Death God’s Teachings
Chapter 289: Kaleidoscope Arcane Master, Advancing Forward! The Death God’s Teachings
“Rinloran, the Tree of Life has such great power. Even my most severe injuries have healed already. So how come the ancient elven kingdom wasn’t an invincible existence during the Era of the War with Dragons? If all wounds disappear after being brought before the tree, how come elves still die?”
Stingham couldn’t resist asking questions as he felt himself quickly recovering under the shower of faint blue light. In fact, he felt even more energized than when they began.
“Idiot, do you think that the Tree of Life’s energy is inexhaustible? The Tree of Life’s energy draws upon the entire forest under which it is rooted. If the ancient elven kingdom ever consumed too much, then the Tree of Life, along with the forests above it, would completely wither,” Rinloran responded in incredulity.
After all, the elven kingdom wasn’t the only kingdom which had fallen during the Era of the War with Dragons. The barbarians and beastmen kingdoms had fallen as well. Which of them didn’t have their shocking geniuses and powerful treasures?
During an era like that, how could just one or two special things decide the life and death of a race?
“Ah.”
At this time, Stingham finally looked at the sapling of the Tree of Life in Rinloran’s hands. Upon seeing that the glow released by it had now greatly dimmed, he asked, “How many more times can this sapling be used?”
“If it is used when we are like we were just now, then we have ten or so more uses,” Rinloran impatiently replied.
“That’s so overpowered!” Stingham exclaimed as his eyes widened. “That means you can be our super doctor ten more times. I guess I’ll have to act nicely towards you. Otherwise, you might not save me when the time comes…”
“Thanks for reminding me, you idiot. I’m already feeling regretful. I never should have saved you,” Rinloran cursed as he viciously glared at Stingham.
“This is the Treasured Book of Sealing? How do I use it? Do I just insert some arcane particles into it?” Ayrin abruptly asked at this time.
“Ayrin, you truly are a natural thief. Your hands move even faster than mine!” Stingham exclaimed as he suddenly felt a bout of dizziness. He turned around, only to see Ayrin already rifling through the book.
As Black Witch Melissa’s Treasured Book of Sealing was a legendary and powerful weapon, many annals and texts of history atop Doraster contained records of it. Thus, Rinloran was quite knowledgeable on it. “The book itself provides a strong amplification affect. As for sealing domains, every time will require one to expend at least a third of the arcane particles expended by the domain’s caster,” Rinloran explained as he observed the book between Ayrin’s hands. “Truly powerful domains can only be invoked by four gate or higher arcane masters. But with how many arcane particles they use, I’m afraid we cannot seal their domains unless we use Holy Gate of Life. Otherwise, we will expend all of our arcane particles and still fail to seal the domain.”
“What? We spent so much effort on this Treasured Book of Sealing, but only Ayrin can use it? You’ve got to be kidding me,” Stingham shouted in annoyance. But then, he remembered something as he immediately moved away, “But it’s alright. There is still the Lightning Spirit’s demonic crystal.”
“Indeed. The Lightning Spirit’s demonic crystal is quite suitable for you,” Rinloran replied.
“What do you mean, Rinloran? Why do I feel like something is off…” In the span of a few seconds, Stingham quickly pulled the Lightning Spirit’s demonic crystal out from within its mouth. But as his gaze continuously switched between the crystal and Rinloran, he saw the smirk on Rinloran’s face growing ever larger.
“The Lightning Spirit is also called the White Haired Demon Lord,” Rinloran tried to maintain his seriousness, but as he spoke, the smirk on his face continued to widen. “The White Haired Demon Lord’s demonic crystal is a natural arcane weapon. It is sometimes called the Lightning Body Crystal. Just by infusing some arcane particles, the wielder’s body will become covered in a protective layer of lightning.”
“What? It’s another thing which requires me to be hit?” Tears began to form in Stingham’s eyes as he realized the meaning behind Rinloran’s gloating.
“Another thing which requires you to get hit? Don’t forget you have a girlfriend now. At the least, you must stand in front of her and protect her, right?” Rinloran gloated even more.
For some unknown reason, even after the battle had ended, the Dark Queen Mermaid remained at Stingham’s side as if it couldn’t bear to leave him.
“That’s right! Thank you for reminding me. My girlfriend!” Stingham’s jubilant response caused Rinloran to nearly choke on his own saliva.
As if the Dark Queen Mermaid understood Stingham, its expression became a little gentler.
“This taste… isn’t it a little too much…”
Rinloran speechlessly shook his head. Although all kinds of bloodlines had been mixed in strange ways during the Era of the War with Dragons, he still couldn’t imagine what kind of offspring Stingham and the Dark Queen Mermaid would have if they truly ended up together.
“If this Treasured Book of Sealing can only be used in conjunction with Holy Gate of Life, then we can only use it once per fight. It seems like we will have to do as the Allen Brothers did and store two or three domains before fights. That way, we can fight against even the strongest enemies.”
Ayrin had completely zoned out during Rinloran and Stingham’s squabble as he became lost in thought over the book in his hands. But at this moment, he abruptly turned to Stingham and said, “Stingham, can you carry me when we depart for the Abyss of Evil?”
“What? Carry you? Didn’t Rinloran just heal your wounds? Are you trying to take advantage of me?!” Stingham exclaimed, “Watch out, or my girlfriend and I will beat you up.”
“It’s not that. I was just hoping to use this next period of time to learn some more arcane skills… in preparation for all of the enemies who are more powerful than these brothers. There will probably be a lot of them within the Abyss of Evil, right?” Ayrin explained.
Fighting against the Allen Brothers just now had caused Ayrin to realize just how different real battles were from the tournament battles he had fought before. It caused him to realize the gap between him and truly powerful arcane masters.
The arcane skills Liszt had him learn were enough for him to use to deal with his opponents during the national tournament. But now that he was encountering truly powerful arcane master enemies, his methods of attack and defense were too limited and easy to see through.
“This fellow… his speed of improvement and learning abilities are indeed the scariest aspect of him. Learning more arcane skills and becoming a kaleidoscope master is definitely the most effective method for him to become stronger. We are members of the same team, but his progress… he has already opened his third arcane gate and mastered so many more powerful arcane skills… I can’t help but feel jealous…” Rinloran couldn’t help but sigh in his mind as he watched Ayrin. Ayrin had just grown so much.
“I shall carry you,” Lotton abruptly spoke at this moment.
“……” Stingham had originally wanted to speak, but he immediately closed his mouth as Lotton spoke.
Ever since he had seen Lotton’s face earlier, he had felt flustered whenever it came to Lotton.
“To think that I am teammates with a vengeful spirit… and going to the Land of the Undead,” Stingham couldn’t help but think that he was kind of amazing.
“It won’t be taxing for me,” Lotton added.
“Alright!” Ayrin said as he vigorously nodded his head. It seemed like he had no extra thoughts as he continued, “Let us depart then?”
Lotton didn’t reply Ayrin’s question as he instead asked, “Are you interested in learning my arcane skills?”
Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham all froze.
“You mean your super powerful arcane skills?!”
Ayrin became excited as he exuberantly shouted, “You will really teach me?”
“I think you will be able to learn them,” Lotton nodded.
Upon hearing Lotton’s neck creak, tears emerged in Stingham’s eyes once more as he cried out, “Teammate Lotton, if you are going to speak, then just speak. Don’t nod your head.”
“Also, after we enter the Abyss of Evil, I can only lead the way. I will not be able to use any arcane skills,” Lotton added, this time without moving his head.
“That means you won’t be able to fight?” Stingham exclaimed. “You are the most powerful person here, but you won’t be able to fight? Are you really just having us go to our own deaths?”
“Why?” Ayrin asked in surprise.
“If I circulate my arcane particles while we are in or next to any of the bishops’ territories, then I will immediately be detected. Because I have not followed their orders since leaving Eichemalar… the bishops will definitely not hesitate to come and kill me if they detect my presence,” Lotton slowly explained.
“But you are already dead,” Stingham said.
Rinloran was flabbergasted as he reacted, “Stingham, your words are not amusing at all.”
“I will be completely erased off this word, regardless of my wishes,” Lotton responded.
“Just what have they done to you?” Rinloran asked.
Although Lotton had previously been a most hated enemy, his current state and his hidden past caused Rinloran to feel strong sympathy for him.
“Bloodline… the Evil Dragon Bloodline given to us is incomplete. It is easy for them to cause our bodies to mutate and perish,” Lotton explained. “In other words, I am a scum manufactured by them… one whose life and death decided by their whims.”
“So the Lunar Spring Essence will eliminate some of those negative factors within your body!” Ayrin exclaimed as he finally understood Lotton’s intentions. His eyes began to burn with fighting intent as he looked at Lotton and vowed, “Lotton, I promise that I will do my utmost to help you obtain the Lunar Spring Essence. This I swear on my name as an arcane master!”
“For now, I will teach you my Avarice – Beast of Fear skill. Once you have mastered it, then we shall set off. As for the other skills, I will teach you later,” Lotton said.
“Is that the skill which causes others to fall into a state of extreme fear? The one which limits their movement and speed?” Ayrin immediately became excited. He had long been interested in this skill which he considered Lotton’s most powerful skill.
“Why does Lotton believe that Ayrin can learn his arcane skill… and with such certainty? Lotton has the Evil Dragon Bloodline… but Ayrin?” Rinloran abruptly sucked in a breath of cold air as a thought crossed his mind.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 290: A Gift from Those Guarding the Boundary
Chapter 290: A Gift from Those Guarding the Boundary
“I wonder how the war is going… although blocking off escape routes is also extremely important, not being allowed to enter the core area of the Evil Dragon Followers and fight is just… I’m not afraid of death… why am I stuck here…”
In the central area of Fallen Shadow Valley, Malcolm sighed incessantly as he sat atop a rock beside the immense pillar of billowing dark purple gas.
This tall black haired man wore the uniform of Three Headed Dragon Academy. Indeed, he was one of Three Headed Dragon Academy’s elite teachers, and also a member of the Office of Special Affairs.
To an arcane master like him, fighting to the death in the midst of danger during a great war like this was true glory.
……
Observing the immense pillar of dark purple gas while standing beside it was incredibly different from observing it from afar.
From where Malcolm was sitting, he could clearly differentiate every particle and flame which formed the column.
The largest of these particles were the size of fists. As they surged out from within the abyss and collided with flames, they would continuously pop and split in all directions like soap bubbles.
The astonishing thing about these particles and flames was that they all contained the same aura as the arcane energy of the Evil Dragon Followers, the Evil Dragon’s aura of evil.
Just what had the Evil Dragon King left amidst all of the altars within the Abyss of Evil?
Was it some kind of corpse? Or perhaps it was some kind of special bloodline existence created from arcane particles?
As the evil aura became increasingly thick around him, Malcolm began feeling that if this war didn’t result in the annihilation of Fallen Shadow Valley, the Evil Dragon Followers could actually recover the Evil Dragon’s bloodline as recorded in legend, leading to the rise of a new Evil Dragon King.
Suddenly, flames and particles of varying colors began appearing within the immense dark purple pillar of gas. Electricity-like streaks of energy connected these flames and particles as they shot out from within the pillar into the sky like bolts of lightning.
The battle within the Abyss of Evil was continuing on, and had perhaps become even more intense.
“Eh?”
At this moment, Malcolm stood up as a giant black eagle abruptly pierced through the dense layer of dark clouds above his head and descended towards him like a meteor before gently landing on his shoulder.
An icy coldness radiated from the feathers on the eagle’s wings and a penetrating gaze emanated from its eyes, which were like two white gemstones which had been poked in the middle with a thin black brush.
A powerful arcane energy fluctuation rippled from its body, forming a layer of ice in the air around it.
This giant black eagle was clearly a Highland Eagle sent by “Lord of the Frozen Lands” Arnold!
A glint flickered through Malcolm’s eyes as he turned and looked towards a rocky patch of earth beside him.
“A necromancer? And a dark creature?”
A look of excitement appeared on his face as he coldly smiled.
At the same time, a figure emerged from within the dark purple pillar of gas behind him.
This figure wore the uniform of Winterfell Academy’s arcane masters. They were rather tall and dignified.
“Have some powerful characters finally arrived?”
This tall, middle-aged arcane master repeatedly clenched and loosened his fists as if he couldn’t wait any longer.
“This?”
But then, he and Malcolm immediately froze in shock.
As the last vestiges of light were overcome by darkness, a golden-haired youth wearing the student uniform of Holy Dawn Academy walked out amidst the rocks.
This youth constantly combed through his hair in a narcissistic manner and gave off an unreliable feeling. But what shocked them was that there was a dark aura releasing Dark Queen Mermaid following closely behind him!
“A Dark Queen Mermaid?”
After this boy and Dark Queen Mermaid were two more youths wearing the student uniform of Holy Dawn Academy.
Finally, behind these two youths was one more slouching youth. A powerful aura of death rippled from his body.
“Vengeful Spirit?”
“That is a corpse! But because they died with too much resentment and willpower, they have managed to remain atop this earth at the boundary between life and death. A Vengeful Spirit which is neither dead nor alive!”
Malcolm and the tall, Winterfell Academy arcane master were both stunned.
The group of four before them was just too strange!
For one, there wasn’t a single arcane master atop Doraster that they knew of, Evil Dragon Follower or not, who could summon dark creatures like this Dark Queen Mermaid.
As for the Vengeful Spirit… Vengeful Spirits were extremely rare, even during the Era of the War of Dragons and chaotic Magus Era.
If a Dark Queen Mermaid or Vengeful Spirit had been following behind a five or six gate arcane master, then perhaps they could have accepted it.
But both had appeared here at the same time, and they were following alongside a team of young students!
The powerful impact of what they saw caused the two of them, who were accustomed to seeing amazing things, to remain speechless.
“Huuu…”
On the contrary, the three strange youths let out sighs of relief upon seeing the two arcane master before them.
“They are our people… Misters, are you arcane masters of the Office of Special Affairs?” asked one of the three youth, breaking the silence. A strange yellow crystal ball floated in the air beside him, and he seemed to have the greatest fighting intent of the three.
“I am Malcolm. He is Lucius. We are indeed both arcane masters of the Office of Special Affairs. What about you three?” Malcolm responded as he regained his wits.
“We are members of Holy Dawn Academy’s team. I am Ayrin, this is Stingham, and he is Rinloran,” Ayrin warmly introduced himself and his teammates.
“These youths are the strange members of the powerful Holy Dawn Academy team which entered the semi-finals of the national tournament?” Malcolm and Lucius thought as they looked at each other. Although they had not watched any of the matches, they had long since heard of Ayrin and the others, whose names had rapidly circulated through the Kingdom of Eiche.
“Then this Dark Queen Mermaid?” Lucius asked as his gaze fixated upon the Dark Queen Mermaid beside the three youths. These members of Holy Dawn Academy’s team seemed to be as strange as the rumors stated. Dark Queen Mermaids were known for their aggressiveness and inability to be tamed, yet this one before him was acting rather docilely.
It was just too strange.
Upon hearing Lucius’ question, Ayrin and Rinloran’s expressions turned weird.
“She is my girlfriend,” Stingham loudly replied.
“What? Girlfriend?” Malcolm and Lucius exclaimed as they nearly collapsed in shock.
“Yes. By the way, do you have any extra arcane master robes?” Stingham responded as he excitedly looked at the two of them, especially the tall Lucius. “Your arcane robes seem like they could fit her. Although her long hair is currently covering everything, it is still not good for her to wear so little. And I’m quite certain that she will be more beautiful than most female arcane masters if she puts one on.”
“He’s not joking?” Lucius and Malcolm muttered to each other as they exchanged looks and gulped.
“Misters. Do you have any robes or not?” Stingham impatiently asked as he missed their exchange.
“Here.”
It turned out that Lucius actually had an extra pair of black arcane robes as he took it out and handed it over to Stingham.
Malcolm and Lucius watched in shock as the Dark Queen Mermaid obediently received the black robes and put them on.
The long black robes completely covered the Dark Queen Mermaid’s lower half. If one didn’t already know, then it would be impossible to differentiate this robe wearing Dark Queen Mermaid from a charming female arcane master who practiced dark type arcane skills. She was virtually indistinguishable.
“Then this…” Malcolm couldn’t help but stiffly nod his head towards Lotton.
“He is our friend. He is going to fight Evil Dragon Followers with us,” Ayrin immediately responded.
“This…?” Doubt appeared on Malcolm’s face.
“It’s a secret!” Ayrin added.
“Just why would a Vengeful Spirit appear within Holy Dawn Academy? And one with such a strange aura. It’s not evil, yet it still causes one to shudder. This feeling is as if he could kill me at any time,” Malcom and Lucius thought to themselves as they exchanged looks once more.
“Alright, but for what reason have you guys come here?” Malcolm asked.
“We’ve learned of the existence of Lunar Spring Essence within the Abyss of Evil. So we are going in to retrieve it,” Ayrin honestly replied.
“Lunar Spring Essence?” A trace of surprise flashed through Malcolm’s eyes as he asked, “Is this a mission given to you by the Office of Special Affairs?”
Ayrin shook his head in response, “It’s not. This is something our team wishes to do.”
“Then I’m afraid that we cannot let you enter the Abyss of Evil. We are here to prevent any Evil Dragon Followers from escaping, but at the same time, we are here to prevent anyone without a mission to enter.” Malcolm’s expression turned serious as he looked at the group before him and said, “You guys should know quite clearly just how powerful the Evil Dragon Followers within the Abyss of Evil are. With your strengths…”
“It’s not like this will be the first time we have disregarded the Office of Special Affairs’ orders. Teacher Liszt told us to not fight any four gate Evil Dragon Followers, yet we have already killed several of them,” Stingham unhappily muttered.
“What? You guys have killed several four gate Evil Dragon Followers?” Malcolm and Lucius cried out in astonishment. They couldn’t believe their ears.
“What? You think I’m lying?”
Stingham felt ridiculed as he released his arcane particles. With a loud boom, three giant sandworms and a golden zombie appeared.
Seeing Stingham’s actions, the Dark Queen Mermaid thought they were about to fight as an insidious look emerged on her face and countless rays of black light radiated from her body.
“Ayrin, give them a taste of your ball!” Stingham shouted.
“Ah.”
Ayrin obediently had his golden crystal-like shadow ball float before Malcolm and Lucius.
“This is Lover’s Corpse: Infinite Arcane Armor?”
“What a great draconic aura and energy of death. What arcane skill is this?”
The thoughts and emotions surging through Malcolm and Lucius’ minds right now were indescribable.
The strength of this team before them was completely illogical. It couldn’t be predicted using common sense.
Ayrin’s face was full of fighting intent as he clenched his fists and shouted, “Misters, just let us go in. Although it is dangerous, we really do wish to enter and search for the Lunar Spring Essence!”
“This…” Malcolm and Lucius both hesitated. Although they had both accepted the strength of this team before them, they felt like the Abyss of Evil was still too dangerous. Furthermore, with these youths being so powerful already, they were the absolute jewels of the kingdom; they were the future elites. They could absolutely not be allowed to die at this time.
“Ah. If you two are truly worried, then why don’t you help us out by allowing us to seal some domains?” Ayrin asked as he suddenly remembered the Treasured Book of Sealing in his possession and took it out.
“Seal domains? This… this is Melissa’s Treasured Book of Sealing!”
Malcolm and Lucius were stunned by the appearance of the book between Ayrin’s hands.
Malcolm took a deep breath and regained his composure as he looked at Ayrin in a serious manner and asked, “You truly have the ability to use this Treasured Book of Sealing?”
“Rinloran said that I would be able to as long as I used Holy Gate of Life,” Ayrin replied with some hesitation.
“If you all really must insist on entering… in that case, then let this domain be our gift to you.”
Malcolm nodded.
“Spirit’s Wheel, Domain of the Lost!”
Following his invocation, a strange wheel of blue light containing a powerful domain energy emerged in the sky above Ayrin and the others.
“Holy Gate of Life! Treasured Book of Sealing!”
A loud boom resounded beside Ayrin as the Treasured Book of Sealing flashed with light and absorbed the wheel of blue light and domain energy like a giant monster.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 291: The Nether Ice Sea
Chapter 291: The Nether Ice Sea
“It worked!” Ayrin exuberantly cried out as he watched the domain around him get sucked into the book between his hands. Afterwards, he turned to Malcolm and asked, “Mister Malcolm, what does your domain do?”
“The rumors were true. He has actually managed to learn Liszt’s Holy Gate of Life,” Malcolm inwardly exclaimed. A complex look emerged in his eyes as he observed Ayrin and slowly replied, “Spiritual Wheel, Domain of the Lost forcefully restricts an opponent’s mind, making it more difficult for them to invoke and control their arcane skills. Some might not even realize they have fallen under the domain’s powers.”
“Restriction?”
“Yes! Furthermore, it will affect anyone, even if their mental strength is particularly strong or if they possess an artifact which defends against mental attacks. This is because the domain doesn’t accomplish this through attacking neurons, but through a special arcane energy enchantment.”
“So powerful!”
Ayrin’s face was full of admiration as he stared at Malcolm and said, “I didn’t expect for mister Malcolm to be so powerful. I had thought you were much weaker than Teacher Liszt.”
Malcolm was rendered completely speechless by Ayrin’s straightforwardness, “……”
“Ayrin.” But he managed to quickly regain his composure as he turned serious once more, “Although my domain is quite unique and powerful, you must understand that every arcane master within the Abyss of Evil has also mastered similarly strange and powerful domains and taboo skills. These skills and domains all interact with each other in different ways, sometimes positively, sometimes negatively. Just know that it is impossible to predict what opponents you will encounter within the Abyss of Evil. If you enter, you must be resolved to fight for your lives, just like your Teacher Liszt and the others.”
“Mister Malcolm, we are arcane masters. Of course we have the courage to put our lives on the line.” Ayrin’s face filled with fighting intent as he continued, “If one is afraid of danger and afraid of fighting, then one is not qualified to call themselves an arcane master.”
Malcolm and Lucius silently stared at Ayrin.
“This fellow who doesn’t know fear, he will definitely become an incredible figure in the future when he grows up,” the two arcane masters thought to themselves.
“Mister Lucius, what kind of domain taboo skills do you know?” Ayrin asked, his face full of curiosity.
Lucius’ face filled with embarrassment as he responded, “This… not every arcane master has mastered a domain taboo skill… you know, for every ten four gate arcane masters, there are only two or three who can comprehend and master taboo domain skills. This also depends on innate bloodline talents and arcane energy affinity.”
“Then… then can mister Lucius help me with another favor?” Ayrin awkwardly scratched his head. “Can you hit me with some of your less powerful arcane skills?”
“What?” Lucius and Malcolm were flabbergasted. “Hit you?”
Stingham immediately rolled his eyes as he cried out, “Ayrin, this pervert, he is making strange requests again!”
……
……
“Avarice – Beast of Fear!”
“Ayrin, I’d advise you to stop trying. It won’t happen.”
Ayrin, Stingham, Rinloran, Lotton, and the Dark Queen Mermaid walked atop a slope which led down into the abyss, their figures somewhat obscured by the dark purple gases and flames around them.
After bidding their farewells to Malcolm and Lucius, they had begun their descent into the Abyss of Evil as per Lotton’s instructions. As of right now, they had reached an area of black rocks formed from the cooling of lava. The only way forward was to squeeze between the thin gaps between the rocks like ants crawling through dirt.
The harder the battle, the more experiences gleaned. After battling the Allen Brothers, Ayrin felt as if his understanding of the world around him had broadened. He felt as if a door had suddenly opened before him, revealing many new things to him.
Gaining wisdom was more important than learning new arcane skills and increasingly physical abilities.
“Avarice – Beast of Fear!”
Lost deep in thought, Ayrin remained silent as Stingham made fun his repeated failures.
As they marched down the slope, Ayrin continued to invoke the arcane skill.
There were no significant arcane energy fluctuations as a shadow releasing a strange aura emerged from within Stingham.
Stingham’s body abruptly froze.
Afterwards, he stiffly cocked his head towards Ayrin, and expression of shock on his face.
“Success!” Ayrin shouted as he jumped in the air.
“Ayrin, I’m going to kill you!”
“You scared me! You scared me to death!” Stingham angrily roared.
“You actually succeeded. Just what bloodline do you have?” Rinloran couldn’t help but think to himself once more as he too turned and looked at Ayrin after realizing what had just happened.
Lotton merely lowered his head as he remained silent.
But one could see the traces of happiness flashing through his eyes filled with death.
“Is this happiness? This feeling. Is this happiness?” Lotton wondered to himself.
“We’ve arrived.” Just as Stingham grabbed Ayrin by the back of his neck, Lotton abruptly spoke, his unique, death filled voice emotionlessly ringing through the gas around them.
“We’ve arrived?” Stingham asked as he released Ayrin.
“We’ve already reached the Land of the Undead? It hasn’t even been half an hour yet. Is it really this easy?” Stingham exclaimed as he thought they had arrived at their destination.
But he immediately realized his mistake upon looking at Lotton and seeing the black lines on his face.
Before Lotton was a deep black hole. It was just large enough for a person to fit into and seemed to lead straight down into hell.
Stingham’s face turned green as he asked in disbelief, ““We are jumping down from here?” He waited, but no one responded to him for quite a while.
Finally, Lotton replied, “Yes.”
“If we jump from here, we really won’t turn into a pile of flesh at the bottom?” Stingham doubted Lotton’s words, “You aren’t trying to trick us even after dying, are you?”
“There are no dangers in this portion of the journey,” Lotton confidently replied.
“……” Stingham audibly gulped as he firmly replied, “Either way, I will not be the first one to jump. This way, at least, there will be others padding the bottom for me.”
“I’ll go!” Ayrin shouted, his face full of fighting intent.
Before Stingham could even respond, Ayrin had already disappeared into the darkness within the hole.
Lotton silently followed afterwards.
“Follow up!” Rinloran shouted as he jumped in as well.
“None of you guys are willing to wait a little for me?! What’s the rush?!”
Stingham looked to be on the verge of tears as he looked at the Dark Queen Mermaid and nodded before closing his eyes and jumping.
Whoosh!
The moment he jumped, Stingham felt like he was one of those people committing suicide by jumping off a building. There was only an endless void beneath his feet as the sound of wind rushing past him rang through his ears.
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…”
Stingham let out a miserable scream.
After an unknown amount of time, the rocks around him began levelling out.
“Ah!”
Stingham let out yet another shrill scream as his ass began scraping across the rocks, sending a burning sensation through his body.
Another unknown amount of time later, Stingham suddenly felt the ground under his ass turn soft, as if he had arrived in a new world.
“Ah ah ah ah ah ah…” Stingham screamed in succession in between breaths.
Then, a familiar cold voice interrupted him, “Stop screaming you idiot!”
“Eh?”
Stingham opened his eyes. Unable to believe the scene before him, he rubbed his eyes and then opened them once more.
Ayrin, Rinloran, and Lotton were all standing perfectly fine before him.
Behind them was a vast, seemingly endless lagoon of water.
The water was a milky white and very shallow. It looked as if it was barely covering the earth below.
A cottonlike grass grew within the water, covering the bottom of the lagoon like a blanket.
Meanwhile, a layer of faint fog persisted above the lagoon.
The Abyss of Evil before them didn’t look evil at all, but like a land plucked out of a fairytale.
“This is the Nether Ice Sea. Only by passing through this can we reach the Land of the Undead.” Lotton turned around and looked at Ayrin as he said, “We will be relying on you to pass through here.”
“Me?”
Ayrin looked back at Lotton in surprise as he asked, “This Nether Ice Sea, what is special about it? What dangers are present which require me to resolve?”
“Countless Nether Ice Flying Fish preside within these waters.” Lotton slowly explained, “These fish attack by shooting out Nether Ice. In all honesty, their attacks are not terribly strong. However, it will take us at least half a day to traverse this sea. Of the four of us, you, Ayrin, are the only one who can endure their attacks for so long. Thus, we will be relying on you to defend us as we move through here.”
“At least half a day?” Stingham’s eyes bulged in shock, “This abyss is so large?”
“Such a long period of time, will you be okay?” Rinloran asked as he furrowed his brows and turned to look at Ayrin.
A continuous battle, even against the most ordinary low level creatures such as Toutous, were extremely taxing on an arcane master. For normal arcane masters, they would only be able to last about thirty minutes max, even if they limited their arcane skills to the most inexpensive ones.
“Half a day… using Dragon Scale Absorption…” Ayrin himself felt doubtful.
“I believe you can do it,” Lotton said. “You must. This is the quietest path we can take. This is the only way we will not encounter any powerful Evil Dragon Followers.”
Lotton’s voice was cold as ever, but it also contained a hint of pure confidence in Ayrin.
“Alright! Then let us try!” Ayrin confidently nodded as he waved his fist and walked into the shallow water before him.
“So cold!”
There was no coldness radiating out from the water, but the moment Ayrin entered the water, he trembled as an intense cold pervaded his body. He felt as if he had fallen into a pile of ice.
“Try it? You want to just try it? Our lives are on the line!” Stingham shouted in annoyance.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! …
Ayrin began wading deeper into the water. But before Stingham, Rinloran, Lotton, and the Dark Queen Mermaid could follow Ayrin into the water, countless white streaks abruptly burst out of the water in the distance.
Swoosh…
As Ayrin came within ten meters of the white streaks, the air abruptly whistled as numerous half meter long white fish shot towards Ayrin like currents of electricity.
“This many? Only madmen would walk through here!” Stingham screamed, completely dumbfounded.
In the short span of just a few seconds, so many fish emerged that it seemed like several white walls had erupted out of the water before them.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 292: An Unthinkable Tribute
Chapter 292: An Unthinkable Tribute
Pa pa pa pa pa…
A series of explosions burst across Ayrin’s body as countless hail like clusters of dense white spit slammed into him.
Ayrin abruptly froze in place as the spit balls buffeted him and then flowed down his body.
As for the Nether Ice Flying Fish, they continued to splash in and out of the water around him.
“Like I said, only a madman would pass through here.”
Seeing the scene unfold before him, Stingham subconsciously rubbed his chin as he asked with sympathy, “Are you alright? It must hurt a lot.”
“Not really.” Ayrin scratched his head as he joyfully smiled, “It’s actually very comfortable.”
“Aren’t you acting a little too perverted?” Stingham exclaimed as he felt the urge to slam his face into the ground.
“Heh, come at me you little buggers!” Ayrin shouted as he provokingly waved his fist towards the Nether Ice Flying Fish dancing around him.
The flying fish were indeed quite weak. After using Dragon Scale Absorption, the spit balls felt like countless small hands giving Ayrin a massage as they hit his body.
Furthermore, the number of arcane particles he absorbed was greater than the amount he consumed by maintaining Dragon Scale Absorption.
The attacks of the Nether Ice Flying Fish were giving a massage and also helping him restore arcane particles!
Whoosh…
Ayrin’s provocation seemed to have aroused the anger of the Nether Ice Flying Fish around him as even more of them shot out from within the water and shot their spit at him.
“So comfortable!”
“Keep it up! Don’t stop!”
Ayrin let out shouts of excitement as he continued to step forward.
“So perverse…”
Stingham and Rinloran exchanged looks.
It seemed like the Nether Ice Flying Fish had forgotten about them as they directed all their attacks towards Ayrin.
Their barrage was so fierce that many of the Nether Ice Flying Fish quickly became exhausted. Numerous spit balls began to fall into the water short of Ayrin as fish began to float belly atop the milky shallow water.
But more Nether Ice Flying Fish continued to emerge.
It looked like a giant white cloud was following after Ayrin within the Nether Ice Sea.
Even some of the ones which floated belly up continued to relentlessly chase after Ayrin after recovering some strength.
But a few more barrages later, the Nether Ice Flying Fish finally all ran out of steam as they floated belly up and released tiny bubbles from their mouths.
Rinloran, Stingham, Lotton, and the Dark Queen Mermaid carefully waded through the midst of the overturned flying fish. A single careless step and they would step on several of the exhausted flying fish.
“There’s quite a lot of them, isn’t there?”
“Have these Nether Ice Flying Fish accepted their defeat?”
The group walked forward. All they could see in the water before them was a shocking number of exhausted Nether Ice Flying Fish. As for the few which were still swimming around and jumping out of the water, they were no longer angrily attacking Ayrin. Instead, they were orderly swimming besides Ayrin as if they had given up and accepted his presence.
“Do you know his bloodline? Is that why you were so confident in him being able to cross the Nether Ice Sea?” Rinloran asked Lotton as he observed the scene before him in astonishment. The number of Nether Ice Flying Fish before him was enough to wear out and kill even five gate arcane masters, yet Ayrin was still completely fine and had exhausted the fish instead!
“It is why I am still alive right now,” Lotton responded as he lowered his head.
“Still alive?” Rinloran pondered deeply.
After a while, Rinloran felt as if he could partially understand Lotton’s response. As a puppet of the bishops, he hadn’t ever been able to live.
But upon realizing Ayrin’s bloodline, Lotton had gained the courage and conviction to fight against the bishops and try to break free of their control. This thirst for freedom, for control over his own destiny, led to his transformation into a Vengeful Spirit.
“Ayrin, this fellow…” At this moment, a thought abruptly passed through Rinloran’s mind. His breath caught in his chest as his pupils contracted.
But then, Stingham cried out, “What is that?”
“Eh?”
Rinloran lifted his head and looked, only to freeze in shock.
They watched as a wave of transparent wave of water emerged before Ayrin in the distance.
It looked like countless Nether Ice Flying Fish swimming neatly together in a line.
“This?”
Ayrin scratched his head in astonishment as he watched several slightly larger Nether Ice Flying Fish used their heads to push a chicken egg-sized yellow sphere before his feet.
Afterwards, all the Nether Ice Flying Fish slowly withdrew in a seemingly respectful manner, including the ones which were completely exhausted. Before long, the Nether Ice Flying Fish disappeared from their sight.
“What just happened?” Stingham exclaimed. He was completely perplexed.
In a similarly confused state, Ayrin slowly picked up the round yellow sphere at his feet.
Stingham and Rinloran quickly gathered beside Ayrin. As they did so, they abruptly felt a sinister, but very pure energy exuding from the sphere. “A draconic aura?” they simultaneously exclaimed as they exchanged looks of shock.
“This is a dragon crystal? Were they paying tribute to you just now, Ayrin?” Rinloran couldn’t help but cry out. He had once read that certain beasts and monsters would, upon realizing their inferiority in strength, pay tribute to arcane masters, signifying that the territory had been conquered and its control transferred to the arcane master.
“It should be tribute. But this might not be a dragon crystal… it contains the energy of life,” Lotton spoke, his cold, lifeless voice grating everyone else’s ears.
“It’s not a dragon crystal? It contains the energy of life?” Stingham and Rinloran’s expressions simultaneously changed as they excitedly screamed, “Could it be that these are real dragon eggs?!”
It was no surprise that they were excited.
Within the entire Kingdom of Eiche, only the Nine Great Families possessed living dragon eggs!
Within the entire continent of Doraster, the greatest symbol of might and power for an arcane master was having a dragon as their partner! The renowned status of dragon rider!
Upon earning the trust of a dragon after it hatched and forming a spiritual contract, these arcane masters would inexplicably be able to learn Draconic and master some of their contracted dragon’s arcane skills!
But within the Kingdoms of Eiche and Doa, dragon eggs were extremely rare. In the last decade or so, only three had been found in the wild.
Thus, any news of unhatched dragon eggs would drive countless arcane masters and houses crazy!
“This is a legendary dragon egg? Those Nether Ice Flying Fish actually brought us something like this?”
Ayrin’s eyes widened as he sensed the heat flowing out from within the yellow sphere and felt a strange rhythm pulsing from it.
He subconsciously put his ear on the yellow sphere.
Badump… Badump…
His expression turned strange as he heard the faint, heartbeat like sounds.
“Lotton, how could these fish be in possession of a dragon egg?” Ayrin turned and asked Lotton after verifying that the yellow sphere in his hands was indeed a dragon egg.
“I don’t know.” Lotton lightly shook his head, causing his neck to creak as he continued, “However, the Evil Dragon’s Abyss contains more remnants and relics from the Era of the War with Dragons than anywhere else atop Doraster. Considering how large this Nether Ice Sea is, it is no surprise to me that there was a dragon egg hidden here.”
“Still, his luck is a little too good, isn’t it? He just strolled around for a bit and got a dragon egg?” Stingham dejected cried out.
“Strolled around?” Rinloran rolled his eyes at Stingham, “You idiot, if not for Ayrin, would you be able to walk through this place and arrive here in one piece?”
“What kind of dragon egg is this? Why is it so small?”
Ayrin looked at the chicken egg sized dragon egg with a puzzled expression as he asked, “Aren’t dragon eggs supposed to be rather large?”
“That’s right,” Stingham cried out as he formed a watermelon sized circle with his arms and body, “Aren’t dragon eggs of pure blood dragons normally at least this large?”
“I have also never heard of a dragon egg which was this small,” Rinloran added as he shook his head.
“Lotton, do you know?” Ayrin asked as he brought the egg before Lotton.
“I don’t know either,” Lotton responded. “It must be the egg of some strange dragon.”
“Since the egg is abnormal, it should be of a special bloodline. Perhaps it will be even more powerful than a normal dragon,” Ayrin exclaimed as he exuberantly examined the dragon egg between his hands. “But… how do I hatch it?”
“Bring it back to the academy. There should be methods for identifying and hatching it there,” Rinloran suggested as he took a deep breath and regained his composure.
According to convention, anything found or received by an arcane master while out training or completing missions belonged to that arcane master. It was hard to believe that someone as monstrous as Ayrin had somehow managed to also find a dragon egg. Just what heights would he rise to in the future?
……
After the Nether Ice Flying Fish gave the dragon egg to Ayrin, they never appeared again.
Thus, the group of four humans plus a mermaid followed Lotton’s instructions and managed to cross through the strangely shallow underground lagoon in three quarters of the time they had predicted.
As they reached the end, a vast, seemingly abandoned city ruin appeared before them.
Countless several meter tall black pillars and walls of rock releasing horrible stenches jutted out of the ground, forming a great labyrinth.
“Is this the Land of the Undead?” Stingham asked as he observed the lifeless area, goosebumps erupting all over his body.
“It is not. This is the Land of Slaughter, also known as the Death God’s Labyrinth. We will only arrive at the Land of the Undead after passing through here,” Lotton responded. “There are no dangers lurking here, and it will not take us long to pass through.”
“There are truly no dangers lurking around in here?”
“Lotton, are you joking with us?”
Stingham was on the verge of crying as he screamed in fear behind Lotton.
White bones littered on the ground amidst the pillars and walls of black rock.
Furthermore, these bones weren’t limited to just the bones of beasts and monsters. There were also the bones of humans, of arcane masters!
“Why are there so many bones scattered around and throughout this area?”
Rinloran deeply furrowed his brows as a rancid stench assaulted his nose. It seemed like it had not been long since some of these creatures and arcane masters died.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 293: Encountering the Undead Dragon
Chapter 293: Encountering the Undead Dragon
“These are the grounds of exile for captured arcane masters and Evil Dragon Followers who have failed their missions.” Lotton continued explaining without a hitch as he led the group into the labyrinth, “The Bishops also throw followers who they wish to train and temper in here. Due to the scarcity of resources, one must kill to survive here. That’s why there are so many bones scattered around.”
“However, they released everyone still alive a year ago. Thus, we should be fine passing through here.”
“There might not be any arcane masters, but surely there are still powerful beasts and monsters?” Stingham questioned as he wiped a cold sweat off his forehead. He was extremely cautious as he followed the others through the labyrinth. The corpses and skeletons which popped into his vision every few steps had scared him silly.
Furthermore, the black pillars and massive walls of black rock which partitioned the area all looked exactly the same, making it impossible for him to tell which direction was which.
“There shouldn’t be any. Any which did exist have long since entered the bellies of those arcane masters sent here,” Lotton responded.
“They were all eaten? Emptied out a year ago…” Thoughts raced through Rinloran’s mind as he sensed Lotton’s abnormal familiarity with this area.
Rinloran felt his breath catch in his throat as he abruptly turned and looked at Lotton and asked, “Lotton, could it be that you were training in here up until a year ago?”
After several seconds of silence, Lotton replied, “Indeed.”
“How long were you trapped here,” Rinloran’s face paled as he continued, “in this place filled with exiled and captured arcane masters, in this closed labyrinth where one had to kill others to survive?”
Lotton immediately responded, “Four years.”
“Four years?” Stingham cried in shock as his eyes widened, “Lotton, surely you are joking?!”
“You idiot!” Rinloran’s eyes seemed to release a frosty glint as he glared at Stingham and swore.
“I have been trapped here ever since I awakened,” Lotton said.
“This area was completely sealed, and new people were constantly thrown into its midst to participate in the slaughter. If all of the beasts and monsters here were eaten a long time ago…” Stingham muttered. Then, his face abruptly turned white as he made an intelligent observation for once. “Then Lotton, what did you all eat? Surely the higher up Evil Dragon Followers didn’t toss food into the labyrinth for you all?”
Lotton remained silent.
But in this case, his silence was as good as a reply.
“Lotton, you…” Stingham audibly gulped as he suddenly felt nauseous.
“Living amid slaughter as a youth who had only just awakened. Having to kill others… to not be killed. Were you forced to kill those you had once known, and perhaps even your friends?”
“No wonder you, Lotton, seemed like the true Death God atop the stage of the national tournament. No wonder you looked at everyone like they were already corpses.”
“Just how did you manage to survive in such a place? What pains did you go through?”
As Rinloran silently thought to himself, he couldn’t help but shiver.
“These Evil Dragon Followers are too evil! To think they used methods like this to force arcane masters to kill each other. Such a cruel means of training! We must defeat them and rid Doraster of their evil!” Ayrin shouted as fighting intent and a fiery anger filled his eyes. “But Lotton, why did they release everyone a year ago? What happened?”
“It’s because at that point, I was the only arcane master remaining. Any new arcane masters who were thrown in would be quickly killed by me. They weren’t able to achieve the situation they wished for any longer,” Lotton slowly explained.
“Having lived in an environment like this for so long, it is no wonder that the Office of Special Affairs couldn’t find you after you fled into the sewers of Eichemalar,” Ayrin exclaimed as he finally understood.
“You must have been forced to kill a lot of people you didn’t wish to? That’s why you have such great resentment. Lotton, you are a true brave warrior! I shall do my best to help you obtain the Lunar Spring Essence so that we can continue to fight against the Evil Dragon Followers together! We will thoroughly defeat them!” Ayrin pumped his fist in the air as he exuberantly shouted.
“Taking revenge?” Lotton lowered his head, but a spark of hatred could be seen amidst his formerly emotionless eyes.
……
“Why is there such a loud sound of rushing water?”
After following Lotton’s lead through the labyrinth for a little over an hour, Ayrin suddenly heard crashing water, as if there was a huge waterfall nearby. However, the air around him was still as dry as before.
“We have almost arrived at the Land of the Undead,” Lotton responded. “That is the sound released by the Lunar Spring Essence.”
“We are almost there? The sound released by the Lunar Spring Essence is this loud?”
Ayrin couldn’t help but start climbing up the black stone pillar before him.
If it wasn’t far away, then he would be able to see their destination from the top of the pillar.
But as he climbed further and further up the pillar, he felt his body becoming heavier and heavier.
“A natural reversed gravity field?” Ayrin thought to himself.
Indeed, these stone pillars and walls formed a special gravitational field, prevented Ayrin from reaching the top.
It was no surprise, as this would have prevented those trapped within the labyrinth from being able to scout others, making survival even more difficult.
The Evil Dragon Followers had indeed chosen a good area for their slaughter field.
“We will arrive after another couple dozen meters,” Lotton spoke before Ayrin could try to climb the pillar once more. He didn’t wish for Ayrin to waste any more energy. They were, after all, in the midst of a war field.
After hearing Lotton’s words, the group quickly traversed the last tens of meters.
Upon exiting the labyrinth, a valley containing an abnormally sunken forest appeared before them.
Ayrin couldn’t help but exclaim, “So this is what the Land of the Undead looks like! No wonder it is called the Land of the Undead!”
The valley was no larger than the Nether Ice Sea. At most, it was several dozen kilometers in diameter. At first glance, it looked like a crater formed from a giant meteorite.
The ground of the valley was covered with a thick layer of white bone dust.
As for what looked like towering white trees sticking up from the earth, they were actually giant bones!
The aura of death emanated from the earth and these white bones, causing arcane energy to condense into streaks of blue light in midair. It looked as if there were truly dead souls roaming throughout the valley.
They entered the valley.
The presence of these “spirits” shrouded the valley like a constant mist, making them feel as if they were no longer within the world of the living.
“Is that the Lunar Spring Essence?” Ayrin exclaimed as an enormous dragon skull appeared amidst the mist before him upon arriving at a clearing in the center of the Land of the Undead. A cold blue flame flickered within, shining through the mist like a strange lamp.
Strangely enough, the air surrounding the icy blue flame contained an extremely dense water arcane energy as countless streams of water were constantly generated around the flame. The water flowed down along the rest of the dragon’s massive curving skeleton, forming a several meter high waterfall.
“Lunar Spring Essence!”
Rinloran subconsciously trembled.
The ancient Lunar Spring was completely destroyed after the ancient elven kingdom fell at the hands of the Evil Dragon’s great army. Thus, Rinloran had never expected that there would still be Lunar Spring Essence in existence, and that it would be in the hands of the Evil Dragon Followers.
“Wait!” Lotton shouted at Stingham, who was rushing towards the dragon skeleton, indicating that he should immediately stop and return to his original position beside them.
“What is it?” Stingham perplexedly questioned.
But right at this moment, a giant twisting shadow suddenly flew out from within the forest on the other side of the clearing before them.
“What is this? Such a terrifying aura!” Ayrin couldn’t help but quietly cry out in shock.
As the shadow turned and twisted in midair, it released terrifying arcane energy fluctuations which caused sharp vibrations to ring through the air.
Although the shadow was still quite far away from them, the pressure pressing on them was already greater than the pressure they felt while facing the Allen Brothers.
Rinloran stopped breathing as the shadow approached them and he saw it more clearly.
At first glance, the shadow seemed to be composed of countless clouds of black smoke. But upon closer inspection, many of these clouds of black smoke were arranged like the scattered bones of a skeleton. Meanwhile, two gigantic wings of black smoke unfurled from the shadow’s back as four limbs extended out. It looked just like a dragon!
And it wasn’t simply smoke and shadows as an obvious and pure draconic aura emanated from it.
“The Undead Bishop Tangwen’s guardian, his Undead Dragon,” Lotton quietly explained. “It is something Tangwen created using a mixture of necromantic skills. In terms of power, it is about as strong as a Dracolich. Naturally, it is responsible for guarding this area and the Dragonbone Abyss behind here which contains countless dragon skeletons.”
“It is as strong as a Dracolich?” Stingham’s face turned green.
Even Stingham, as stupid as he normally was, knew that Dracoliches created by the Evil Dragon Bishops using dragon bones, dragon crystals, and Evil Dragon particles were as powerful as the dragons raised by the Nine Great Families and five to six gate arcane masters.
“Lotton, how are we going to deal with this undead dragon?” Ayrin asked as he looked at the twisting shadow before him with a face full of fighting intent.
It seemed like the undead dragon was unable to sense their presence as it circled around for a while in the sky and then returned back down to the ground and began greedily devouring the water formed by the Lunar Spring Essence streaming down from the dragon skeleton.
As the crystal clear water entered the undead dragon’s mouth and flowed through the black gases and shadows which made up its body, it turned into countless tiny droplets which ultimately disappeared by the time they reached the undead dragon’s stomach.
“The dragon comes here several times a day to drink this water, but afterwards, it will always go to patrol the Dragonbone Abyss,” Lotton said.
“So we will wait for when it goes away to patrol the Dragonbone Abyss to steal the Lunar Spring Essence?” Ayrin inquired. “Does it depend on this water produced by the Lunar Spring Essence to exist?”
“The arcane energy contained within the Lunar Spring Essence should be necessary to maintain one of the arcane skills used by Undead Bishop Tangwen to create this undead dragon.” Lotton slowly raised his head as he looked at all of the “spirits” floating around him and said, “But ultimately, he plans on creating an army of undead warriors by relying on this Lunar Spring Essence.”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 294: The Special Lunar Spring Essence
Chapter 294: The Special Lunar Spring Essence
“Use the Lunar Spring Essence to create undead warriors?!” Rinloran’s eyes turned cold as ice. The Lunar Spring and Tree of Life were sacred objects for all elves. For the Undead Bishop to use such a method to create undead was complete sacrilege.
“So we are moving as soon as the undead dragon leaves?”
Stingham muttered, “I guess it really isn’t that dangerous then.”
“Indeed. Unfortunately, the whereabouts of Undead Bishop Tangwen are unknown. If he appears, then we will be in great danger,” Lotton replied.
“……” Stingham suddenly fell silent.
After drinking the water for several minutes, the massive undead dragon quickly flew away.
But upon listening carefully, the four of them and the Dark Queen Mermaid could still hear the sound of wind whistling in the distance. Although it was no longer visible to them, it was still patrolling nearby.
“Please don’t let us encounter Undead Bishop Tangwen, please don’t let us encounter Undead Bishop Tangwen,” Stingham prayed repeatedly.
The undead dragon came back to drink two more times before ultimately departing to patrol elsewhere. As Ayrin heard the sound of wind grow fainter and fainter, he asked, “Are we good to go?”
“Yes!” Lotton responded without an ounce of hesitation as he rushed forward while making sure to not use any arcane particles.
Ayrin and Rinloran followed suit, and then Stingham, who was still muttering prayers, “Please don’t let us encounter Undead Bishop Tangwen, please, please…”
“So this is Lunar Spring Essence.”
As he approached the rushing waterfall, Ayrin felt an abnormally refreshing arcane energy surround him. It was extremely comfortable. As he traced the water back to its source, he finally saw the true form of the ice blue flame releasing Lunar Spring Essence. It was a transparent crystal which looked like a blossomed flower.
At this moment, silvery white particles of light began to emerge atop Rinloran’s skin. It looked as if his body was being encased by countless tiny gemstones.
“It’s alright. This is merely the effect of the Lunar Spring Essence,” Rinloran responded as he took a deep breath.
Just being touched by the light released by the Lunar Spring Essence had caused his body to already undergo countless minor changes. Just how much greater of a transformation would he undergo if he was baptised in the Lunar Spring itself?
Upon hearing Rinloran’s reply, Ayrin immediately calmed back down as he turned towards Lotton and asked, “Are we just going to climb up and take it?”
“Yes,” Lotton nodded. Lotton also seemed to be undergoing changes as his body began to smoke. It was as if something within his body was being burned and purified by the light.
“Then I shall go and get it.”
Ayrin’s body flickered and turned into a rapidly moving shadow.
With a boom, the waterfall vertically split apart in the middle, causing countless droplets of water to land over and around Rinloran and the others.
Ayrin quickly grabbed the Lunar Spring Essence and jumped back down.
“Let’s go!”
As Lotton spoke, he quickly broke off several fragments from the Lunar Spring Essence within Ayrin’s hand and threw them into his mouth.
“You can directly eat this thing?” Stingham exclaimed in shock as he subconsciously swallowed his own saliva.
Boom!
Lotton’s fleeing body violently shuddered and then stopped as if he had become rooted in place.
Streams of dark purple smoke burst forth from every pore and hole in his body, including his eyes, nose, and mouth, completely enveloping him.
Without hesitation, Ayrin immediately grabbed Lotton and continued sprinting towards the black pillars and stone walls of the Land of Slaughter.
“Am I finally freed…”
At this moment, Lotton had no clue what was going on around him. All he could sense was that the foreign aura which had been situated within him abruptly burn up and disappear.
“Is this what freedom feels like?”
As Lotton finally regained his consciousness and opened his eyes, he saw Ayrin’s sweat filled face and realized that Ayrin was carrying him.
Rinloran and Stingham followed beside Ayrin.
Although it was clear that the three of them were clueless and wildly running around within the massive labyrinth like headless chickens, emotions still welled up within Lotton as a complex expression emerged within his eyes.
“Is this what it is like to have friends?” Lotton thought to himself.
“Lotton, you’re okay!” Ayrin shouted as he felt Lotton move and realized that Lotton’s body was no longer releasing dark purple smoke.
But right at this moment, the faint roar of a dragon rang over through the skies from behind them.
“Not good! The undead dragon must have discovered our theft and is coming after us! Lotton, even if you die, you must tell us where to go! Hurry!” Stingham abruptly screamed.
Lotton didn’t immediately begin directing as he instead turned towards Ayrin and Rinloran and said, “Hurry up and consume the remaining Lunar Spring Essence. Otherwise, the undead dragon will be able to track us through its aura.”
“Why didn’t you say that earlier?!” Stingham shouted in annoyance as he snatched the remaining Lunar Spring Essence out of Ayrin’s hand and stuffed it into Rinloran’s hand. “Rinloran, hurry up and consume it!”
“Idiot!” Rinloran cursed.
Rather than directly consume it like Lotton had, Rinloran instead used his arcane particles to envelop the Lunar Spring Essence.
Under the constant grinding of Rinloran’s arcane particles, the Lunar Spring Essence began releasing ice blue particles of light as it slowly grew smaller and smaller. These water droplet like particles of light were all absorbed by Rinloran’s body.
“Now you are a true little white face!” Stingham gasped as his eyes widened in shock.
Rinloran’s skin had originally been milky white like a young girl to begin with. But now, as the energy of the Lunar Spring Essence entered his body, his skin turned an even purer white as if it had become jade.
“Idiot!” Rinloran shouted as he angrily gnashed his teeth. But he could clearly feel his body undergoing a strange transformation.
A brilliant green glow suddenly emerged over his skin. At the same time, a pleasant melody began to resonate through the area around him. It sounded like a goddess singing combined with the sounds of awakened nature.
“What happened? This female voice, did you transform into a girl?!” Stingham gasped as he stared at Rinloran.
“Transform my ass!” The shock and reverence within Rinloran’s eyes disappeared as he nearly lost his temper, “This is a sign of the complete awakening of the power of nature contained within an elven bloodline!”
“The complete awakening of the power of nature?“ Stingham doubtingly looked at Rinloran, “You’re really still a guy?”
Rinloran could barely resist his urges to kill Stingham as he turned and passed the remaining Lunar Spring Essence back to Ayrin, “Ayrin, the baptism of the Lunar Spring is complete. My innate bloodline talents are now fully awakened. This remaining Lunar Spring Essence is no longer of any use to me. Take it and see if it is of any use to you.”
“No more use? Alright then, let me try it out!”
Ayrin confirmed that the Lunar Spring Essence was no longer reacting to Rinloran’s arcane particles any longer before receiving it.
A loud crack sounded through the air as Ayrin broke off several pieces and threw them into his mouth.
“It seems like there is indeed an effect!”
Upon consuming the pieces of Lunar Spring Essence, Ayrin immediately felt as if a breath of fresh air had surged into his body. Every single particle which made up his body seemed to have been awaked as they began to glow.
“So hungry!” An inexplicable feeling of great hunger arose within Ayrin.
Every single particle of his body seemed to be clamoring for food.
“Badump! Badump!”…
His heart felt like it was about to jump out of his chest as it began to thump wildly and even more powerfully than it ever had before, making him uncomfortable.
Urged on by the feeling of hunger, Ayrin ravenously continued eating fragments of the Lunar Spring Essence. At first, he felt as if he could eat all of it, but after eating a few more pieces, he felt the changes occurring within his body come to a stop. Eating any more fragments was now no different from eating small fragments of bark.
“It seems like I’ve absorbed enough as well. Stingham, it’s your turn!” Ayrin said as he passed the last bits of the Lunar Spring Essence to Stingham.
“My god, why are you three are so slow?!” Stingham shrieked. By this time, the skies behind them were already beginning to darken. It was clear that the undead dragon had already finished passing through the Land of the Undead.
As Stingham spoke, he quickly threw the remaining Lunar Spring Essence, which was about the half the size of his fist, into his mouth and swallowed.
Naturally, the chunk of Lunar Spring Essence was much too large as it became stuck in Stingham’s throat, causing him to roll his eyes as he choked.
A pair of jade white hands shot forward and heavily crashed into Stingham’s throat.
With a thud, the Lunar Spring Essence fell down Stingham’s throat into his stomach.
Rinloran retracted his arms and carefully wiped his hands on a snow white silk cloth. Although his face remained emotionless, he was feeling quite satisfied.
He was finally able to put his hands around the idiot’s throat.
A while later, the shadowy figure of the undead dragon partially descended from the skies, a horrendous sound coming from the countless trails of smoke streaming behind it.
Ayrin and the others all huddled together under the shadows of a nearby black pillar.
The undead dragon circled around for a full ten minutes, but it was unable to find its prey. It roared in anger and flew away.
“You guys! It’s fortunate that I swallowed the rest of the Lunar Spring Essence. Otherwise, this undead dragon might have ended up killing all of us!”
Stingham let out a great sigh of relief as he rubbed his sore throat and glared at Ayrin and Rinloran.
“This…?”
But right at this moment, his hand abruptly froze as he felt the large chunk of Lunar Spring Essence within his stomach suddenly disappear and a strange sensation passed through his body.
The image of an extremely dense forest inexplicably emerged within his mind.
“Stingham…”
Ayrin and Rinloran’s eyes widened in great shock.
They watched as Stingham’s body became enveloped by a strange green light.
But what shocked them even more was… the emergence of small green buds atop Stingham’s head through his hair. These buds grew at a shocking rate, and quickly turned into a mess of interwoven vines.
In the midst of all of these oily green vines, sprouted a single yellow flower.
The emergence of weed and the single yellow flower atop Stingham’s head caused him to look unusually eccentric and funny.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 295: Falling Onto the Battlefield
Chapter 295: Falling Onto the Battlefield
“Is your head truly filled with grass?!” Rinloran gasped as he saw the small yellow flower sprout atop Stingham’s head.
“Is that a real flower?” Ayrin cried out as he too stared at the yellow flower.
“How would I know?!” Stingham shouted in exasperation as he reached up with his hand and pulled at the small yellow flower.
“It is indeed real!” Ayrin exclaimed as Stingham successfully uprooted the flower, revealing its tender white roots.
“Just what is going on?!”
Tears streamed down Stingham’s face as he said sobbingly, “I must be on the verge of dying for flowers and vegetation are growing out of me!”
“You won’t die. These things did not grow out of your skull,” Lotton abruptly interrupted.
Stingham blankly looked at Lotton, “They… they didn’t grow out of my head?”
“You know what is going on?” Ayrin and Rinloran curiously looked at Lotton.
“Just like Rinloran, his bloodline has now been thoroughly awakened through the baptism of the Lunar Spring Essence,” Lotton motionlessly explained. “The sudden spurt of growth atop his head results from the arcane energy released by this awakening causing all of the seeds and pollen stuck amidst his hair to sprout.”
“Is this a hidden bloodline ability of Green Dragons?” Ayrin and Rinloran thought to themselves as they exchanged looks.
“With their powerful Deep Green Domain, Green Dragons actually have an even stronger affinity for the power of nature than elves do. It is so strong that some extremely powerful Green Dragons are able to incite the growth of nature around them merely with the arcane energy which naturally disperses from their bodies,” Lotton continued.
“But how did he end up with so many seeds in his hair?” Ayrin asked with some doubt.
“There are plenty of seeds which are the size of dust particles. It not impossible for many of them to have been blown into his hair by the wind,” Rinloran patiently explained to Ayrin. “We too are probably covered with seeds as well, only we can’t tell. It is fortunate that we are down here. If we were still in the forests above ground, Stingham would have probably turned into a pile of vegetation!”
“Woah! You’re right! Look! It’s starting to over his body as well!” Ayrin exclaimed as he watched green grass begin to grow atop Stingham.
“Whew! That scared me!” Stingham’s face turned a little bit calmer as he said, “As long as it’s not growing out of my head, I shouldn’t die, right?”
“Haha!” Ayrin couldn’t resist laughing boisterously as he said, “Rinloran, Lotton, if there will be even greater amounts of vegetation growing atop Stingaham when we arrive back aboveground, won’t he turn into a walking forest?”
“Yep! He will just be a walking forest,” Rinloran replied. He attempted to remain serious, but he couldn’t help but laugh as he thought of Stingham covered in vegetation.
“How can you guys laugh at me?! Do you not have any compassion?!” Stingham cried out as he pulled a handful of grass off his body.
But right at this moment, Ayrin’s body tensed as he heard another strange humming sound ringing through the wind. “What is this sound? Is the undead dragon coming back?” he cried out.
Suddenly, the ground below them began to tremble. Ayrin shouted once more, “The sound is coming from beneath us. An earthquake?”
By this point, Stingham had already stopped pulling grass off of his body. “What is that?!” he shouted as countless thin beams of light erupted from the ground not too far behind them.
Chaotic currents of particles and flames followed, violently shooting into the air in all directions.
“This level of the plains has been pierced,” Lotton said as he abruptly raised his head, causing his neck to grate.
“This plain has been pierced? What does that mean?” Stingham screamed as he subconsciously sensed a danger appearing.
“The undead dragon has come back!” Ayrin cried out as the unique whistling sound of the undead dragon approached once more.
Crack crack crack…
Cracks began to emerge atop the massive black stone pillars and walls around them as they began to collapse.
“The Abyss of Evil consists of a total of three layers. We are currently atop the second layer. It seems like the battles atop the third layer are causing this layer to collapse.”
As he observed the snaking cracks continuing to appear around him, Lotton turned to Ayrin and said, “We are about to fall. Prepare to use arcane skills to slow ourselves so we can survive.”
“On the verge of collapse?” Stingham screamed in disbelief, “If this place can be destroyed, why didn’t you, and the other people trapped here, ever try destroying this place to escape?”
“We weren’t strong enough to cause it to collapse,” Lotton replied as he watched more chaotic streams of particles and flames spurt out from the ground.
“Wait! Doesn’t this mean that there is currently a giant battle going on beneath us? One where countless arcane masters and teams are fighting against each other?” Stingham’s face turned green as he had a sudden realization. “How far above the plain below us are we?”
“At least several hundred meters,” Lotton replied.
“Several hundred meters?” Stingham’s eyes rolled back in their sockets.
This was practically the same distance down from Eichemalar.
Crack crack crack…
As the four conversed, cracks continued to emerge in the ground under their feet. Light shot out from the cracks, seemingly distorting the space around them.
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…!”
Before Stingham could finish preparing himself, he felt his body suddenly become weightless as the ground under him gave way and he plummeted.
Ayrin had originally prepared to jump between all of the falling rocks and boulders to slow his fall, but as his body fell, he felt countless chaotic currents of arcane energy slam into his body from all sides and angles, preventing him from jumping around.
“That is…”
As Ayrin fell, he squinted and forcefully looked down. What he saw caused his eyes to widen in shock.
The ground below them was basked in a golden glow, as if it was bathing in the rays of a setting sun. The surface constantly rose and fell like waves.
There were at least several hundred arcane teams densely clustered atop this area fighting against each other.
Various strange monsters, toxic insects, zombies, orcs, and even flaming skeletons filled his vision.
As for in the sky, outside of the black stones which were falling like mini mountains, there were also meteor-like falling clusters of light. Each one was a beast or arcane master wreathed in flames and arcane energy.
Further in the distance, at the very limit of what Ayrin could see, was an area covered with blackish red volcanos. Crimson red lava could be seen roiling within their mouths as they spewed intense black smog.
What seemed to be a human construct stood in the center of these volcanos and constantly released billowed clouds of dark purple arcane particles.
“There are so many arcane teams fighting… to think that the war has intensified to such a stage…”
Ayrin fell into such deep shock that he momentarily forgot to invoke his skills.
“Ayrin, hurry and use your arcane skills!” Rinloran shouted anxiously as he watched Ayrin remain in a daze.
Seeing how the arcane masters on the ground looked like ants to them, it was likely that the distance between levels was even greater than Lotton had expected.
Rinloran was certain that death would be inevitable if Ayrin remained in his dazed state and just fell without using any arcane skills.
“Puff!”
Rinloran had only just started yelling at Ayrin when something flew up from below them and collided with the two of them.
Upon realizing what it was, Ayrin and Rinloran were speechless.
It was Stingham.
The chaotically blowing winds around them must have contained many dandelion seeds as at this moment, Stingham was currently covered with massive, wildly sprouting dandelions. As a result, Stingham’s body had begun floating through the wind instead of falling.
“He’s truly become a walking forest,” Ayrin thought to himself. Currently, he couldn’t even see Stingham’s face. He only recognized that it was Stingham because of the screams coming out from within.
“If we float down like this, we will definitely survive,” Rinloran thought as he observed the vegetation growing around Stingham become even more prolific. Furthermore, of the massive dandelions and other plants, many had already grown to a size far beyond their normal size. As a result, they didn’t plummet, even with their added weights, and instead slowed down.
Puff! Puff!
Two more objects collided into the cotton fluff ball moving forest which Stingham had practically become. They were none other than Lotton and the Dark Queen Mermaid, who had utilized the forces released by their arcane skills to glide over.
Boom!
After a while, their moving forest crashed into the ground alongside numerous boulders.
The battlefield, which had seemed extremely chaotic to begin with, became even more chaotic.
The originally open plain was now covered with countless rock fragments.
“Indeed useful. We are fortunate Stingham swallowed the entire remaining Lunar Spring Essence and fully awakened his bloodline. Otherwise, we would definitely have all turned into meat patties,” Ayrin said as he clawed his way out from under the mass of weeds and dandelions. As he patted around him, he couldn’t help but exclaim, “It’s so soft.”
“Ayrin, you bastard, that is my belly!” Stingham’s annoyed voice rang out from below Ayrin.
“To think that we would fall into the midst of a battlefield, and that it would be the main one of the war.”
As Rinloran stood up from the mess of weeds and vegetation, he immediately felt the countless terrifying arcane energy fluctuations rippling all around him.
“Is there no way for me to prevent these plants from going nuts?! If it remains like this, then how will anyone be able to see my handsome self ever again?!” Stingham screamed as tears fell from his eyes.
“This reaction is caused by your arcane energy fluctuations. It should stop as long as you compose yourself and control your arcane particles,” Lotton replied.
“Really?” Stingham immediately controlled the arcane particles in his body. Indeed, the moment he regained control, the plants around him immediately stopped growing.
Zap!
At this same moment, a loud crack sounded as an arcane master tore through the sky above them.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 296: An Attacking Thicket
Chapter 296: An Attacking Thicket
“Evil Dragon Follower!” Ayrin cried out as he immediately recognized the person’s dark purple robes.
“Flaming Evil Eye!”
Without any hesitation, Ayrin shot a Flaming Evil Eye towards the Evil Dragon Follower.
“They’ve opened at least four arcane gates!” Rinloran shouted. His expression slightly changed as arcane particles began to spew out from his body.
The arcane energy fluctuations radiating from this Evil Dragon Follower’s body were incredibly strong. They were undoubtedly stronger than they were.
Boom!
But contrary to Rinloran’s expectations, the incoming Evil Dragon Follower let out a tragic cry as he failed to dodge Ayrin’s Flaming Evil Eye and fell from the sky, crashing into one of the giant black stones.
A trace of light flashed through Rinloran’s eyes as he made a realization and said, “He was already grievously injured.”
Whoosh!
Right as Rinloran spoke, another arcane master appeared in the sky above them. But this one was wearing silvery white robes and had a layer of frosty mist around them.
“Eh?”
This arcane master was clearly from one of the various academies of Eiche as a strange glint passed through their eyes upon seeing Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham’s uniforms. But they didn’t ponder over it as they quickly flew to where the Evil Dragon Follower had fallen and plunged their hand into the fallen Evil Dragon Follower’s chest. With a flash, the Evil Dragon Follower abruptly disappeared.
Before Ayrin and Rinloran could react, Stingham abruptly shouted in anger, “This guy is stealing our spoils!”
There was a loud tear as an angry Stingham fiercely clawed his way out of the weeds and vines around him.
Rinloran ignored Stingham as he turned his head and looked at Ayrin.
Having inadvertently fallen into the midst of a battlefield which contained so many strong masters, they only had two choices. To fight their way forward or to try and run away while evading everyone.
“Perhaps Teacher Liszt and the others are here?” Rinloran thought to himself.
As Ayrin looked back at Rinloran, he immediately realized what Rinloran was thinking. He vigorously threw his fist into the air as he shouted, “At moments like this, we must fight! This is why we arcane masters exist, after all!”
“Alright!”
A decisive look flashed through Rinloran’s eyes as his body flickered and began climbing one of the nearby, mountain-sized stones.
“There are so many powerful fellows here! I will finally be able to exhaust this arcane armor and rid myself of it! And there will be so many goodies for us to take as well!”
Stingham quickly clambered to his feet as he shouted, “Wait up!”
As the two looked down from the edge, a chaotic battlefield unfolded before their eyes.
Countless arcane masters swarmed atop the battlefield amidst a symphony of tragic screams and triumphant shouts. More and more of them fell with each passing moment.
“Evil Dragon Followers incoming!”
Ayrin had only just arrived beside Rinloran and Stingham at the top of the stone when he saw two Evil Dragon Followers appear nearby and begin approaching them.
Wings of green light appeared behind one of them as they flew over at a low altitude. As for the other, a cloud of sand enveloped them as they zigzagged their way over like a massive sandworm.
It was apparent that even in a large-scale battle like this one, the law of strength would be obeyed. The strong preyed on the weak. At most, the more conceited and arrogant teams would only go looking for opponents of comparable strength. No one would go searching for those stronger and send themselves to their own deaths.
As a result, only after the majority of arcane masters and Evil Dragon Followers had fallen would it become clear which side held the advantage.
As the arcane energy fluctuations rippling from Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were not particularly strong, their presence was immediately noted by the two nearby Evil Dragon Followers, who assumed they were easy targets to kill.
For the arcane masters and Evil Dragon Followers present, winning the battle was only one side of the equation. The battle was also an opportunity for them to roam around and slaughter and steal weapons and artifacts to increase their own strengths.
“Hell’s Furnace!”
Upon reaching a dozen or so meters away from Ayrin and the others, the Evil Dragon Follower with wings of green light emerging from his back abruptly made his move, invoking a taboo domain skill.
Explosive pops incessantly rang out from under Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham’s feet as the black stones they were standing on began to burn like charcoal under the influence of the domain energy and emit an astonishing heat. Fiery red flames and thick black smoke began to emerge all around them as well.
It was as if the ground they stood on and the area around them had been turned into one giant melting pot.
Ayrin’s hair began to burn and he felt an immense pain from the scorching heat around him, yet he laughed as he said, “Not a bad domain!” and took out the Treasured Book of Sealing.
“Holy Gate of Life!”
“Treasured Book of Sealing!”
Bang!
A strange suction force came out from the book within Ayrin’s hands as the Hell’s Furnance domain abruptly disappeared.
“How can this be?!” gasped the Evil Dragon Follower who had invoked the skill.
Whoosh!
As the Evil Dragon Follower fell into a stupor, Rinloran unsheathed the Moon Echo Sabre on his back.
His body began to release a faint blue glow.
The vegetation around him began to quickly wither away, revealing the hard black earth beneath as streams of green air twined around the sabre in his hand.
“Moonlight: Sword of Nature!” Rinloran shouted as he viciously swung the sword through the air.
Rip! Rip! Rip!
Several blades of green swordlight fell directly onto the body of the dazed Evil Dragon Follower, who was unable to react in time.
“Argh!” the Evil Dragon Follower screamed as the swordlight pierced through their body.
“What arcane skill is this, and why hasn’t he used it before? It’s so powerful!” Stingham exclaimed in shock.
“So strong! Perhaps this is an effect of the Lunar Essence’s baptism?” Ayrin excitedly thought to himself.
“What?!” cried out the other Evil Dragon Follower, who was enveloped within a cloud of sand, as they abruptly froze in place.
They had originally believed that their partner’s domain was already enough to kill, or at least heavily injure, Ayrin’s group, yet in the blink of an eye, his partner was the one who had ended up dying. And his partner was about as strong as him!
“The Treasured Book of Sealing?”
This Evil Dragon Follower must have had good eyesight as he saw the book between Ayrin’s hands and immediately identified it as the Melissa’s legendary artifact, the Treasured Book of Sealing.
They were abruptly at a loss. They knew Melissa’s Treasured Book of Sealing could seal up to three different domains at a time. It was impossible for them to win.
But as they turned head and began to run away, this Evil Dragon Follower screamed out, “This arcane team over here is in possession of Melissa’s Treasured Book of Sealing!”
“This guy’s running away just like that? Don’t run! Come let me rob you first!” Stingham shouted as he immediately began chasing after the fleeing Evil Dragon Follower.
As he chased, he released his arcane particles. But much to his dismay, the moment his arcane particles emerged from his body, he became enveloped by a thicket of rapidly growing weeds and vines once more. In but a moment, he had disappeared, and a small jungle had appeared in his place.
“Another powerful enemy has come!”
At the same time, another terrifying arcane energy fluctuation swept across them, violently disturbing the air around them.
Streams of water began to condense in midair, eventually forming a massive snake which shot towards Ayrin.
An arcane master wearing dark red robes with a sinister expression stood in the mouth of the massive water snake. His greed-filled eyes were fixated on the Treasured Book of Sealing between Ayrin’s hands.
“This guy has opened at least five arcane gates!”
“Treasured Book of Sealing: Release Seal!”
As the massive water snake swooped down towards him, the violent gusts of air it generated sent Ayrin flying backwards atop the giant stone he was standing on. But not a single trace of fear appeared on Ayrin’s face. Instead, it was filled with a fiery fighting intent as Ayrin placed his right hand onto one of the glowing red crystals embedded in the book’s cover.
Boom!
A scorching domain energy erupted outward as even the clouds in the sky began to burn.
The water snake began to steam as it quickly shrunk in size.
“Devouring Black Hole!”
As if he had expected such a scenario, a smug smile emerged on the face of the arcane master standing within the water snake’s mouth.
A deep and mysterious looking cluster of black light abruptly appeared before him.
The cluster of black light released a strange energy which invisibly descended over Ayrin.
Ayrin felt a tremendous suction force act on him, causing his body to fly up into the air towards the cluster of black light.
“Shadow Ball!”
Without any hesitation, Ayrin commanded the golden crystal-like shadow ball beside him to shoot forward.
Boom!
The golden shadow ball slammed into the cluster of black light. Although the cluster of black light remained, a look of great shock had emerged in the eyes of the arcane master who stood within the water snake’s mouth as his body abruptly stiffened.
Whoosh!
The moment he stiffened, an enormous shadow emerged behind him.
“This… it’s you?!” the arcane master screamed in great terror as a hideous look of fear emerged atop his face.
Bang!
As he spoke, a beam of light containing the aura of darkness struck his chest.
“Agh!” He let out a wretched cry as his upper body began to corrode.
“Just what kind of team is this?!”
An almost invisible human figure rose up from the ground.
This arcane master had carefully and silently snuck to the bottom of the rock which Ayrin and Rinloran were standing atop. He had originally planned to launch a sneak attack but stopped upon seeing the other arcane master receive grievous wounds at the hands of Ayrin’s group. In this moment of hesitation and shock, he slightly released his cover.
Bang!
At this moment, this arcane master abruptly fell forward as he felt a sharp pain run through his head as if something had hit him hard on the head, causing him to lose control of his arcane energy and completely reveal himself.
It was a short and skinny middle aged man wearing dark purple robes.
He quickly clambered back up to his feet and turned around. He couldn’t believe his eyes.
“What?!”
There was nothing behind him other than a large thicket!
“He still hasn’t discovered me… I can secretly attack him at least once more…”
Indeed, the thicket was none other than Stingham.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 297: Charge, Brave Warriors!
Chapter 297: Charge, Brave Warriors!
“Hmmm? Stingham coincidentally managed to defeat an arcane master who snuck behind us?”
“Just what skill were they using? Even the Dark Queen Mermaid didn’t sense their presence!”
Only after the arcane master crashed to the ground unconscious did Ayrin and Rinloran finally realize their presence.
“Brave warrior Stingham, you did well! You are strong after all!” Ayrin praised Stingham as he raised his fist.
“Naturally. I am the most handsome!” Stingham replied as he combed through his hair, sending a pile of green grass falling onto the ground.
“Ayrin, let us charge forward and slaughter!” Rinloran abruptly cried out as he saw three Evil Dragon Followers encircle two leather armor wearing arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa nearby.
Having been surrounded, the two arcane masters seemed to be out of other options as they constantly invoked defensive skills in the face of the bombardment of attacks launched by the three Evil Dragon Followers.
“Brave warrior Stingham, we are charging!” Ayrin shouted as he felt his blood begin to boil. He could hear the anthem of Holy Dawn ringing clearly in his ear.
The wind gusting around them must have contained the particles created by broken skills as Ayrin could feel his arcane particles increase as the wind violently battered him. This sensation of unlimited arcane particles caused his fighting intent to ignite further. Under these conditions, there was nothing he needed to fear.
“You… aren’t you just a little too poor…?” Stingham silently swore to himself as he searched the arcane master whom he had defeated and only found a coinpurse, two small scrolls, and a green bracelet.
Before he could further examine his spoils, however, Ayrin and Rinloran had already charged off. “Wait for me!” Stingham cried as he stuffed everything into his pockets and chased after them.
Like an obedient wife, the Dark Queen Mermaid followed beside Stingham.
Ayrin rushed forward. Upon feeling enough arcane particles for an arcane skill accumulate within his body once more, he immediately thought his dragon crystal shadow ball. But then, the corpse of the Evil Dragon Follower who had been standing within the mouth of the massive water dragon abruptly fell not far from him.
“Death’s Energy: Shadow Ball!”
Ayrin quickly changed his plans as he invoked his skill. An insidious, dark purple ring of light descended over the corpse of the Evil Dragon Follower.
A black sphere immediately emerged and floated over to Ayrin.
“Can these people not be so poor?! Why do they even follow the Evil Dragon if they are still so poor?!” Stingham screamed in annoyance as he searched the corpse, only to find a single square white crystal.
“Incoming!”
Stingham’s screams unfortunately caught the attention of the three Evil Dragon Followers and the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa.
A young, pale faced male Evil Dragon Follower with strange, snake like pupils and surrounded by white mist immediately shouted, “Scatter!”
It seemed like this arcane team was extremely cautious in picking its fights. As long as they felt the slightest danger, they would immediately retreat with no hesitation.
But as Ayrin and Rinloran emerged in their view, they all stopped in their tracks. The young pale faced Evil Dragon Follower who had issued the original command exclaimed, “Eh? These arcane masters are so weak?”
They could clearly tell from the arcane energy fluctuations rippling from Ayrin and Rinloran’s bodies that the two of them had both yet to open the fourth gate.
“Even teams of this level are here? Do they want to die so badly? The Kingdom of Eiche must have already reached its limits! Galahad, Dida, go and kill them!”
There was an audible whoosh as the pale faced Evil Dragon Follower abruptly produced countless long strands of snow white silk. The silk surrounded the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa and then gathered to form two massive snow white scorpions.
As for the other two Evil Dragon Followers, they silently began to move towards Ayrin and Rinloran after hearing the order. One of them was a rather thin and balding middle-aged man with liver spots on his face, while the other was a rather short and cold looking fatty.
“Rinloran, Stingham, let me take the defensive role this time! You two go attack!” Ayrin said as he watched the two Evil Dragon Followers head toward them.
“Heh, stop playing around and assigning roles to each other, just go die!” coldly sneered the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower as he approached Ayrin and Rinloran from the left.
“Bird of Lightning!”
A meter long bird formed of golden lightning shot towards Ayrin at a shocking speed, causing the air to crackle in its wake.
“So fast!”
Ayrin’s heart violently tightened as he felt the feeling of death approach. His body abruptly exceeded its limit once more.
At this crucial moment where he was unable to dodge, he was able to control the shadow ball floating beside him to fly up and collide with the bird of lighting, creating an enormous explosion.
Boom!
Ayrin uncontrollably stumbled several steps backwards from the explosion as he felt his entire body go numb.
“How is this possible?! How can this child invoke such a powerful skill?!”
The short and fat Evil Dragon Follower’s expression turned ugly.
His “Bird of Lightning” was undoubtedly one of the fastest skills atop the entire continent of Doraster. From his point of view, it should have been impossible for Ayrin to react to his attack.
But not only had Ayrin managed to defend against his attack, the strange dark sphere which had collided with his golden lightning bird remained intact whereas his bird had completely dissipated. And it was now shooting straight towards him.
“Tower Shield!”
Bluish white particles gathered between his hands, forming a square metal shield which was enough to cover his entire body. It was a Materialization.
Bang!
Ayrin’s shadow ball crashed into the thick shield. It failed to penetrate through the shield, but the following explosion was enough to send the Evil Dragon Follower tumbling backwards, a loud cracking sound ringing out from both of their arms.
“A necromantic skill?”
“Interesting!”
The other Evil Dragon Follower, the balding middle aged man, mumbled to himself as he watched. But then, his pupils contracted as he watched Rinloran abruptly disappear from behind Ayrin.
“So fast!” he gasped.
Rinloran’s speed had surpassed his eyes’ limit! It was clear that Rinloran was moving towards him as faint blue spots of light emerged on the ground between him and Ayrin. But there were too many of them. How could he tell where Rinloran’s body truly was?
“Behind?!” he suddenly cried out.
The spots of light continued to dance on the ground before him, yet a sensation of coldness had begun to crawl across his back.
A sinister killing intent emerged within his pupils.
“Pit of Snakes: Devour!”
Lights of varying colors flashed all around him, forming countless toxic snakes.
Psssh!
A streak of blood abruptly spurt out from his left abdomen.
At the same time, the countless snakes all spat out colorful clouds of poison, revealing the outline of a human figure into which the snakes immediately sunk their fangs.
A smug look flashed through the middle aged Evil Dragon Follower’s eyes as he slightly turned his body right as Rinloran moved in that direction.
Rinloran’s body was covered with a dozen or so small wounds. Black toxins flowed out from them as his skin gradually became mottled.
“Hah, did you think that you could beat me purely with your speed? It’s a shame that your attack was too weak. Now you will lose your life,” the middle aged Evil Dragon Follower disdainfully sneered as he examined Rinloran’s mottled appearance.
But then, a look of shock emerged on his face.
As Rinloran coldly glared at the Evil Dragon Follower, numerous particles of starlight began to glow atop his body.
A pure and holy arcane energy emerged within the atmosphere, causing the wind to sing like a fairy of the forest.
Rinloran’s skin abruptly returned to normal, as if he hadn’t been poisoned to begin with.
“Gaia’s Blessing?!”
The middle aged Evil Dragon Follower subconsciously looked down towards the sword wound on his left abdomen.
His body trembled as he saw that the wound was cross shaped like a mark. A faint glow emanated from the wound like fading moonlight.
Whoosh!
Rinloran’s figure disappeared once more.
“Ah!”
The middle aged Evil Dragon Follower let out a miserable scream as arcane particles violently spewed forth from his palms, forming countless green chains which began to revolve around him.
But this time, Rinloran was even faster than before. He couldn’t even see the spots of faint blue light left behind by Rinloran’s movement anymore.
“So strong!”
“After using the Lunar Spring Essence and completing stimulating his bloodline’s potential, he has become so much stronger! The healing effect of his Gaia’s Blessing skill is so much more potent. And that was Cross Calibration… then now, he should be following up with Moonlight Erosion to deal the fatal blow!”
Seeing the scene unfolding before his eyes, Ayrin felt more confident in Rinloran than ever before.
He immediately turned his gaze back towards the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower. Their hands were trembling uncontrollably.
“Careful!”
This Evil Dragon Follower had been shocked into a daze by Ayrin’s prowess. But the sudden warning coming from the pale, snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower behind him caused him to suddenly regain his senses.
“What?!”
The short and fat Evil Dragon Follower’s glazed over as he turned his head and looked.
There was a large thicket of vegetation sneaking up on him?!
“Geez Ayrin, you really are strange. To think you stole the defensive role from me! Do you like getting hit that much?!” Stingham’s melancholy voice rang out from within the thicket.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 298: Truly Fighting as a Team for the First Time
Chapter 298: Truly Fighting as a Team for the First Time
A fat and short Evil Dragon follower inwardly screamed in frustration as he watched two figures burst out from a nearby thicket.
“Hat of Pain!”
The Evil Dragon Follower gnashed his teeth as he waved his still numb hands. A gray whirlwind formed before him and then peculiarly condensed into the form of a hat before shooting towards the two newly emerged figures.
But then, the Evil Dragon Follower’s eyes glazed over in disbelief once more.
Of the two figures who had burst forth from within the thicket, one was a boy with golden hair and the other was a tall female arcane master.
A look of frustration was present atop the golden haired boy’s face as he emerged. For some inexplicable reason, weeds and vines continuously wildly grew over him as he soared through the sky. Within just a few moments, he was entangled within a thicket once more.
Meanwhile, the female arcane master, whose face and body were mostly obscured, released an incredibly strange arcane energy fluctuation which seemed to contain… the aura of darkness?
“What the hell! I just escaped the thicket! Why am I already stuck again!” Stingham screamed. He felt like dying from the frustration as he was struck by the gray hat.
Boom!
Stingham’s figure emerged once more as all of the weeds and vines surrounding him were blown away by the collision. But now, he was surrounded by countless spinning gray blades.
Whoosh!
A beam of black light shot towards the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower.
The Evil Dragon Follower’s body violently trembled as he exerted himself and adjusted his materialized shield to block the beam. But it wasn’t enough. The beam of black light took but a single second to penetrate through the shield and strike the Evil Dragon Follower’s chest. As he looked down, his expression quickly turned ugly. Large cankers had begun erupting across his skin as if his organs and blood had been polluted.
“It’s actually dark arcane energy…” Even more feelings of disbelief began welling up within the Evil Dragon Follower as he realized that the “female arcane master” before him was no ordinary person.
A perverse scream abruptly interrupted his thoughts. “Great! I’ve finally stopped growing vegetation! Your arcane skill was quite nice! Hurry up and use it again! Hit me one more time!”
“Hat of Pain didn’t manage to harm him at all? Is he really a three gate arcane master?!”
Even the face of the young snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower who was tying up the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa paled.
He watched as Stingham charged out of the encirclement of spinning blades, his body covered with a dim yellow glow.
“This…” A look of absolute astonishment emerged on the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower’s face as he abruptly lost all will to fight.
Whoosh!
A sensation of complete terror engulfed him as his body seemed to suddenly become unable to move. An enormous shadow grew over him.
“Lotton, why are you making trouble again!” Stingham shouted in annoyance.
“Water Dragon!”
Seeing how the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower was no longer able to invoke arcane skills, Stingham decided to use his skill to smash them and send them on their way.
Boom!
The short and fat Evil Dragon Follower was sent flying backwards as the water dragon slammed into him.
“Here I come!”
Before the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower could crash into the ground, Ayrin, who was burning with fighting intent, charged through the crashing waves of water and appeared before him.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Just like in the national tournament, Ayrin’s punches and kicks began to rain down upon them, causing their body to twist and contort in unbelievable fashion in midair.
“Even Galahad is not their opponent. Just who are these people?!”
Seeing the scene unfolding before him, the thin middle-aged Evil Dragon Follower who was facing Rinloran felt a chill rush through him.
“Not good!”
It wasn’t just in his mind as a biting chill began to spread from his left side.
“Pit of Snakes: Devour!”
The layers of green chains floating around him began to revolve even faster as arcane particles spewed out from his hands, creating hundreds of colourful snakes which shot towards his left.
“What?!” he gasped.
His breath abruptly caught in his throat as something loudly slammed into the green chains on the right side of his body, creating a shocking convulsion.
A frigid object pierced into his right abdomen.
Boom!
A wave of green air and a massive number of magenta arcane particles erupted from this Evil Dragon Follower’s body.
A faint blue light flickered several times in the air as Rinloran reappeared in the center of a nearby pile of stones.
His right hand with which he held his slender flower-shaped longsword faintly trembled as fresh blood dripped down his nails.
As for the thin Evil Dragon Follower, blood was violently spurting out of the right side of his abdomen even as he covered it with his hands.
On the other side, Ayrin finished beating up on the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower, letting them crash to the ground with a bang as he charged towards Rinloran’s side.
At the same time, a giant thicket slowly crept up on the thin Evil Dragon Follower from behind.
“Do you truly think I am blind?! Did you really think that I wouldn’t notice you sneaking up on me?!”
As he was still standing even after suffering Rinloran’s strongest sword skill, it was evident that this thin Evil Dragon Follower was no pushover. For someone like Stingham to think that attempting to sneak up on him would be successful caused a feeling of shame to well up within him.
“Death’s Mire!”
Following his angry roar, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation rippled out from him and enveloped Stingham.
The ground beneath Stingham’s feet abruptly melted and transformed into a bubbling quagmire full of toxins.
A pitch black arcane energy arose from within the quagmire, forming one small black skeleton after another, until there were too many to count. It was a terrifying sight to behold.
“Death’s Mire! This is the taboo skill used by the former Lord of Decay, Arisa!” Rinloran shouted as he saw the quagmire form, his expression slightly wavering.
Arisa, the Lord of Decay, was the lord of the Southern Swamplands of the Kingdom of Eiche. Since his death, the Southern Swamplands had turned into an uninhabited wasteland as no one else was willing to put up with the stenches which had long since seeped into the very earth itself. There were still positions of lordship, but no one was willing to accept them. As for Arisa’s unique skills, they were lost with his death. As a result, it was a great shock when Arisa’s ‘Death’s Mire’ was used at this very moment.
The most terrifying aspect of this skill were not the skeletons condensed from the toxic fumes, but the fact that it was impossible to exert any force on the quagmire. This made it very hard for anyone to escape from sinking deeper and deeper to their horrible death and fate as another rotting skeleton.
“How can this be?” Rinloran gasped, his mouth hanging in shock as he watched Stingham walk atop the quagmire as if he was taking a casual stroll in the park.
Only Stingham had walked through the entire ten meter or so wide quagmire did Rinloran finally realize what was happening.
There were countless numbers of dead weeds and saplings floating atop the surface of the quagmire as well as a thick layer of lichens and mushrooms.
By stepping atop the surfaces provided by this vegetation, Stingham was able to casually stroll across the quagmire.
Any feelings of shame held in the mind of the thin Evil Dragon Follower abruptly disappeared.
“Gale of Blood!” he cried out as he removed his hands from the wound on his abdomen.
His blood and arcane particles began to peculiarly interact with the arcane energy around him, creating streaks of blood red light all around him.
“What is this skill?”
Ayrin felt some nervousness as he stepped in front of Rinloran.
“He’s running away?”
As the blood red light disappeared, the thin Evil Dragon Follower reappeared a hundred or so meters away. He was running away without looking back!
“Tch! You guys are just too strange! You scared him off before I could extort him!” Stingham muttered in frustration as he stepped out from the thicket. His arcane energy seemed to have calmed down as grass was only growing atop his head.
“Stingham, clearly you were the strangest one. You were the one who scared him off, alright?” Ayrin replied weakly.
Stingham ignored Ayrin’s words as he abruptly turned towards Rinloran and asked with a rare smile, “Rinloran, can we discuss something?”
“What is it?” Rinloran coldly responded.
“What was that skill that you used just now which allowed you to cause all of those plants to wither away? In the future, can you use that skill to help me get rid of all the plants which grow on me?” Stingham said as he attempted to please Rinloran.
“Hmph!” Rinloran coldly snorted. He didn’t agree, but he also didn’t disagree.
In all truth, Rinloran was actually feeling quite depressed at this moment.
It was because everything was just like the legends had stated. A high rank Elven bloodline fighting together with a Green Dragon bloodline did indeed result in shocking combat power. After absorbing the Lunar Spring Essence, the wielder of the Green Dragon bloodline was just like an amplification artifact, helping him gather and condense energy of nature.
It was just unfortunate that the wielder of the Green Dragon bloodline was an idiot like Stingham.
“Will I have to fight beside this idiot for the rest of my life?”
Rinloran felt greatly exasperated as he silently argued with himself.
“There’s still one left!” Ayrin shouted loudly at this moment as he looked straight ahead.
The pale youth with snake pupils coldly stared back.
“I’m suddenly kind of missing Belo,” Rinloran said softly as he turned and saw the snake-eyed youth glaring at them with eyes filled with murderous intent. “If Belo was here, he would say… What are you looking at? Hurry up and obediently come over here to lick your grandfather’s feet!”
“I wonder how they are doing right now.” Ayrin couldn’t help but wonder about Belo, Chris, and Charlotte as he chuckled at Rinloran’s words.
Afterwards, he took the page out of Belo’s book as he shouted towards the snake-eyed youth, “What are you looking at? Hurry up and obediently come over here to lick your grandfather’s feet!”
“That’s not right, it should be like this!” Stingham chortled. Afterwards, he himself took a try as he tried to make an excited expression and acted as if he was propping up his glasses, “Come lick this grandfather’s feet!”
Wily looks emerged on Ayrin and Rinloran’s faces.
The abilities wielded by someone with a Green Dragon bloodline could certainly be shocking at times. Stingham’s imitation of Belo was just too similar.
“You are courting death!”
The pale youth with snake-eyes became thoroughly enraged as the streaks of white light radiating from his body abruptly disappeared.
Whoosh!
In the blink of an eye, he had already traversed the tens of meters between him and Ayrin’s group.
At the same time, a dazzling cluster of white light emerged within his hand.
“Eh?” Ayrin subconsciously looked down at his chest.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 299: Fighting as Three
Chapter 299: Fighting as Three
The dragon egg placed within his pocket seemed to have suddenly wriggled.
Startled, Rinloran quickly asked, “What’s wrong?”
“I just felt the dragon egg given to me by the Nether Ice Flying Fish tremble,” Ayrin replied.
“It trembled? Then it’s about to hatch? No way! Isn’t that a little too fast?” Stingham and Rinloran were both stunned.
But before Ayrin could take out the dragon egg and take a look, the pale snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower had already finished preparing his skill as he shouted, “Limitless Pulse!”
A terrifying sound rang through the air as a white compression wave surrounded by countless white crystals of ice formed before the Evil Dragon Follower, who was still several hundred meters away, and tore through the sky towards Ayrin’s group.
“Even from so far away?”
“Careful! Using his skill from so far away, it’s as if he doesn’t think we can avoid it or doesn’t care if we try to. This skill, it must have some hidden secret,” Rinloran said sternly. “Look, it seems like it is attracted to our arcane energy fluctuations!”
“Let me deal with it!” Ayrin shouted as he impulsively charged forward to meet it.
Although the chaotic and scattered currents of arcane energy flowing atop this massive battlefield had allowed Ayrin to replenish some of his arcane particles, he was still a far way from being full.
Thus, he wasn’t able to use Melissa’s Treasured Book of Sealing.
It was unfortunate, as atop this battlefield full of four and five gate arcane masters, there were plenty of targets for it.
“Ack, I let this guy steal the defensive role away from me again!” Stingham screamed in annoyance as he watched Ayrin bounding towards the compression wave.
“Dragon Scale Absorption!”
Lustrous dragon scales covered Ayrin’s body as he confidently greeted the white compression wave head on.
Although the white compression wave was releasing extremely violent arcane wave fluctuations, his intuition told him that it was something he could deal with.
“This…?”
But the moment he was about to collide with the white compression wave, his eyes widened as he subconsciously crossed his arms before him and rolled up his body.
This white compression wave contained an extremely terrifying vibration. Even before he truly came into contact with the wave, he could already feel his entire body violently vibrating. A great pain pierced through his body, as if his all the bones in his body were on the verge of shattering. Even the scales condensed by Dragon Scale Absorption began to crack.
There was a muffled thud as a helpless Ayrin was heavily slammed into the ground by the explosion of the white compression wave. Foam collected over his lips as his body continued to shake.
As was often said by Stingham and several others, Ayrin had been mushed into a meat patty.
Rinloran and Stingham both hung their mouths open in shock.
Ever since they first met Ayrin, they had never seen him get beaten into such a miserable state.
“That fellow is this strong?”
“He must have opened at least five gates, right?” Stingham blurted as he continued to dazedly watch the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower advance towards them.
“You idiot! Did you forget about your bloodline’s True Sight ability?! Why don’t you just take a look and see?!” Rinloran berated Stingham as he moved in front of Ayrin.
“But plants start growing over me the moment I use arcane particles,” Stingham responded in frustration. Indeed, the moment a green light flickered through his eyes, grass and flowers began to grow atop his head once more. “He has indeed opened five gates. But why does he seem so much stronger than the previous five gate arcane master that we fought?”
“You idiot, it’s because that Evil Dragon Follower had to deal with a domain at the same time! Also, he didn’t expect for us to be so strong. Otherwise, how could it be so easy for us to deal with a five gate arcane master? That’s someone on the same level as Teacher Liszt after all!” Rinloran admonished.
“If you want to scream at someone, then scream at Ayrin. He decided to charge out in front even though he isn’t as handsome or as strong as me.” But then, worry pervaded Stingham’s mind as he turned and stared at Ayrin and said, “Why are there no sounds coming from him? This fellow can’t possibly have died just like that right?”
“Whew, he’s alright. He’s still frothing…” Stingham weakly let out a sigh of relief as he saw more white foam coming out from Ayrin’s mouth.
“Idiot!” Rinloran inwardly swore.
Afterwards, he took a deep breath as he recomposed himself and thought, “This fellow’s skill was so strong, just who is he?!” As he watched the pale snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower continue to approach them, his pupils couldn’t help but tremble.
At the same time, he could sense that Ayrin’s body had reached its critical point. If not for his astonishingly strong body, he would have already died.
Rinloran took another deep breath and then sternly shouted towards Stingham, “Protect me while I save Ayrin!”
Standing atop this battlefield, Rinloran’s fighting intent had become fully aroused.
With Stingham’s incredible defensive abilities, Rinloran believed that they would be able to put up a fight against this powerful enemy before them if Ayrin recovered.
And there was still the Dark Queen Mermaid standing beside Stingham and Lotton, who was hiding somewhere in the shadows and ready to attack at any moment.
Whoosh!
Faint blue flames began to burn over Rinloran’s body as he directed the healing essence contained within the fragment of the Tree of Life into Ayrin’s body.
“This grandfather told you to lick his feet, yet you went and attacked this grandfather’s teammate! Hurry and come lick this grandfather’s feet, and he might forgive you!” Stingham arrogantly shouted towards the cold faced Evil Dragon Follower as he propped up a pair of nonexistant glasses. Covered in grass and vines, he charged forward.
“High level Elven Bloodline? Fragment of the Tree of Life?! But what use is it? Even if you save him, I will still end up killing him! Hand it over!”
The anger which had just arose within the Evil Dragon Follower’s eyes abruptly disappeared upon seeing the fragment of the Tree of Life within Rinloran’s hand as it was replaced by greed.
Zap! Boom!
Seven large hands of golden lightning emerged before him and grabbed towards Rinloran.
These seven hands of golden lightning were extremely strange. They seemed to be Materializations, but at the same time, they were too agile to be Materializations.
“You dare try to steal from us?! We haven’t even stolen anything from you yet!” Stingham shouted incredulously as his figure flickered. Grass and saplings began to sprout atop his body as he moved in front of the seven hands of golden lightning. It was as if a small tree had suddenly sprouted before the hands.
“You’re courting death! Let me send you on your way!” the pale snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower had been completely infuriated by Stingham’s antics.
Dong dong dong dong…
The seven strange hands of golden lightning disintegrated the vegetation covering Stingham and then heavily crashed into Stingham’s body.
“What’s this?”
The Evil Dragon Follower’s eyes widened as he watched a layer of dim yellow light appear around Stingham, preventing the hands of golden lightning from hitting him.
And then he saw the strange metal zombie emerge atop Stingham’s body.
But this Evil Dragon Follower was unable to connect two and two together and failed to recognize it as the famous Lover’s Corpse.
He thought that it was merely a strange skill which happened to counteract his skill.
“Die for me!”
Arcane particles surged out from his body once more as the seven hands of golden lightning slightly retracted and then crashed towards Stingham once more.
Dong!
Stingham’s lower half disappeared as he was beaten into the ground.
Although Lover’s Corpse had yet to disappear, Stingham’s condition was still not great. It was clear that he was feeling nauseous from taking so many powerful blows of arcane energy.
In order to further soften the blows and alleviate some discomfort, Stingham immediately used the shield he had obtained from the underground laboratory, “Sandworm Shield!”
Boom!
Countless particles of yellow sand began to whirl around the area, gathering to form three massive sandworms around him. For once, Stingham’s appearance was quite fierce.
“Just what kind of arcane skill is this? He’s clearly only a three gate arcane master, how can he keep blocking and enduring my attacks?!”
The Evil Dragon Follower felt a chill surge through his heart as he saw Stingham remain alive and manage to summon the three massive sandworms.
At this very moment, Ayrin abruptly jumped up from the ground screaming, “So painful! So painful!”
“How is this possible? Such a powerful recovery ability!”
The Evil Dragon Follower’s snake-like pupils, which had already contracted to mere slits, contracted once more.
Although Ayrin was still letting out screams of pain, it was clear that he had already mostly recovered his strength. For normal arcane masters, it was impossible to recover and become able to fight so quickly, even with a fragment of the Tree of Life.
“Ayrin, Stingham has taken on the defensive role. As for me, I shall be the healer and disruptor. You are in charge of attacking!” Rinloran immediately cried out. Being so familiar with Ayrin, he knew that Ayrin was able to fight as long as he was able to stand.
As Rinloran spoke, a streak of faint blue light flowed out from between his hands and descended over Stingham.
“So comfortable!” Stingham cried out as he vigorously jumped up from within the ground. He felt as if his spirit had been refreshed as his mind which had been muddled from so many collisions regained its clarity.
“Limitless Pulse!” the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower screamed as he shot out another white compression wave.
Boom!
Sand and stone flew alongside fragmented white flames around Stingham, yet he remained unmoving like a stone pillar.
Yet another streak of faint blue light descended upon Stingham.
At the same time, a dazzling and frosty longbow appeared in Rinloran’s left hand.
Pew… pew… pew…
Sharp whistles rang through the air as arrows continuously rained down on the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower.
“Death’s Energy: Shadow Ball!”
An evil dark purple ring of light shot out of Ayrin’s body and enveloped the corpse of the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower.
A shadow ball shrouded in black shadows formed and then shot toward the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower.
At this moment, a loud crack rang out as the two snow white scorpions behind the Evil Dragon Follower cracked.
As the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa saw the state of the battlefield for the first time, their mouths dropped in shock.
“Their arcane particles are only so?”
“Just what team is this? So balanced! And how do they cooperate so well with one another?!”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 300: An Eyecatching Team
Chapter 300: An Eyecatching Team
The snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower had originally believed that he could instantly kill one or two of the youths before him, yet he was currently being pushed back by their vicious counterattack. Upon sensing the two arcane masters behind him break through his skill, a cold glint flashed through his eyes as he suddenly clasped his hands together and shrilly screamed, “Snake’s Rosary!”
A large number of arcane particles surged forth from his palms as he separated his hands.
Layer upon layer of yellow arcane energy condensed and piled up over his body.
“What is this arcane skill?”
“A snake-eye?”
Ayrin and the others watched on in shock as these layers of yellow arcane energy formed a snake’s eye. Standing in the middle, the Evil Dragon Follower seemed to complete it by being the eye’s narrow pupil.
Whoosh!
The massive crystal-like snake eye construct with the Evil Dragon Follower within violently tore through the air as it shot towards Ayrin’s group like a meteor.
“What kind of strange arcane skill is this?!”
Ayrin immediately thought of the Absolute Water Aegis skill used by Riley during the first qualification match against Southern Monsoon Academy. But after thinking about it, he realized that Riley’s arcane skill, which had enveloped him in a similar manner, could only be used for passively blocking and not attacking.
It couldn’t move around like this Evil Dragon Follower’s skill.
“Is this guy trying to be a turtle? He’s practically retracted into his shell and come shooting towards us.”
“Did you think that we would be afraid of you?”
It seemed like Stingham had become drunk on imitating Belo as he wildly cackled as Belo would and shouted at the Evil Dragon Follower, “Aren’t you just coming to lick this grandfather’s feet!”
It seemed like Stingham’s words tipped the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower over the edge as he screamed back, “I swear that I will not leave this place until I kill you all!”
There was a large eruption as the snake-eye construct collided with Ayrin’s shadow ball, Rinloran’s arrows, and the Dark Queen Mermaid’s beam of black light. Regardless of whose attack it was, they were all blown away.
The massive snake-eye construct only slight wavered as it pushed through the fragmented arcane energies and then accelerated at a shocking rate towards Ayrin’s group.
Bang!
The snake-eye construct smashed through the sandworm directly before Stingham and slammed into Stingham.
Stingham’s vision abruptly went black as he felt his entire body uncontrollably soar backwards and all the arcane particles within his body abruptly stagnate. The Lover’s Corpse atop his body quickly disappeared.
“Not good!”
Rinloran felt his heart violently tighten as he felt the shroud of death envelop him. But more importantly, he felt fear for Stingham, whose body he believed had surely been crushed by this impact.
The difference between them and a five gate arcane master seemed to just be too great.
It was clear that the Evil Dragon Follower standing within the mouth of the massive water snake whom they had killed was due to him underestimating them. He had been frugal with his arcane particles and paid the price.
“Moonlight Erosion!”
At this moment, Rinloran didn’t have the luxury to consider his own safety any longer as he immediately used his strongest and most destructive sword skill.
His entire body melded into a streak of bright swordlight and struck the seemingly impervious snake-eye construct.
“Crown of Ice and Snow!”
“Activate: Fist of the War God!”
Ayrin had also felt that Stingham was peril as he let out a wild roar and charged forward towards the snake-eye construct, an enlarging sphere of ice forming before him. Upon entering range, Ayrin thunderously punched the now massive sphere of ice with his right hand, causing a terrifying undulation in the air.
“What’s going on?”
At this moment, a strange feeling inexplicably emerged within Ayrin’s heart as he sensed his discharge rate of arcane particles and reaction time accelerate to a speed beyond his normal limits.
Although Ayrin was no stranger to exceeding his limit during battles of life and death, he had simply exceeded his limit by too much this time.
It was as if all the previous times, he was only squeezing out an extra ten percent when he could actually squeeze out an extra thirty percent!
Thus, he could clearly sense this change even at a critical juncture like this.
Snap!
A cluster of icy flames emerged in the center of the massive snake eye.
At the same time, Rinloran’s body flew through the sky, his blue crystal longsword disintegrating into nothingness.
Boom!
At almost the same time, the massive crown of ice and snow collided with the snake-eye construct. As the ice and snow scattered, it completely covered the snake-eye construct.
“Just which team is this? To think that none of them backed away! And this result produced by their cooperation!”
“Are they really three students? How can they have such firm fighting intents?”
The faces of the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa were full of shock and admiration as they watched from their places far away. They both had already fully exhausted their arcane particles and were unable to do anything else.
Although Ayrin and Rinloran’s attacks were unable to destroy the strange snake-eye construct, their attacks were able to dissipate its remaining momentum, causing It to stop in midair before it could crash into Stingham once more.
It was clear that if either Ayrin or Rinloran had retreated in fear, the other person would have been killed alongside Stingham by this snake-eye construct.
But neither had retreated, and as a result, they had managed to save Stingham.
Whoosh!
The air trembled.
It seemed like the Dark Queen Mermaid had also sensed Stingham’s peril as she appeared before the flying Stingham. A teardrop dripped from the corner of each of her eyes and instantly crystallized. Afterwards, they began to release a powerful domain energy which enshrouded the battlefield.
Countless rays of black light began shaving away at the snake-eye construct, causing awful shrill sounds to ring across the battlefield as if a needle point was being scraped across glass.
“Ayrin!” Rinloran couldn’t help but scream as he watched Ayrin remain inside the Dark Queen Mermaid’s domain beside the snake-eye construct and suffer the assault of the black rays while continuously hammering on the snake-eye construct with his fists.
At this moment, Rinloran’s right hand was limply hanging from his arm. He had clearly suffered a serious injury. But he paid no heed to it as he grasped the fragment of the Tree of Life with his left hand and continuously directed arcane particles into it.
Strands of faint blue arcane energy began to continuously flow towards Ayrin’s body.
Although most of them were cleaved apart by the rays of black light and scattered into particles of starlight, quite a few still managed to reach Ayrin and envelop him due to Rinloran’s constant input of arcane particles.
Ayrin and Rinloran’s determined actions stunned two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa speechless.
“How is this possible?!” the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower shouted inwardly within his snake-eye construct.
He had originally not thought much of the Dark Queen Mermaid’s domain attack as is creation still had enough arcane energy to break through it. He paid so little attention to it that he failed to recognize this ‘female arcane master’ before him was actually a Dark Queen Mermaid.
But Ayrin’s attacks had completely stunned him.
With every punch, he could feel a portion of the arcane energy which constructed this snake-eye construct disappear!
“Argh!”
Within the domain, Ayrin could feel arcane particles within him increasing in number as he continuously punched the snake-eye. But at the same time, the pain he felt due to the rays of black light was also increasing in intensity.
“Bastard! How much longer can you endure?!” Ayrin angrily roared as if he was trying to spew out all of the heat which was burning within him.
“Holy Body Ignition!”
“Activate: Fist of the War God!”
Ayrin squeezed every remaining drop of strength out of his body as yet another thundering punch collided with the snake-eye construct.
Crack!
The snake-eye construct which boasted the hardness of a diamond shattered into countless flying shards.
As for the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower in the center, he remained in place, a look of extreme panic and despair on his face. In the next moment, his body abruptly turned to glass and shattered alongside the snake-eye construct.
“This arcane skill, it caused his body to merge with this condensed arcane energy and turn into a single complete entity. Thus, when the outside was shattered, he shattered too, like a bug in amber.”
Upon seeing the snake-eye construct shatter, Rinloran finally relaxed. Feeling his legs losing their strength, he quickly plopped onto the ground.
“Argh! Argh Arghhhh! …”
At this moment, a creepy and miserable wail which didn’t belong to the Evil Dragon Follower rang out from amidst the fragments. It sounded like a witch crying in the middle of night.
Fizzle!
The fragments began quickly dissipating one after another into wisps of bright yellow smoke and soaring into the sky.
Wails continued to ring out until the remaining fragments disappeared.
“Even Corolla, the captain of the Three Snake Team, was killed!”
“Just where did this team pop out of? How can they continuously kill so many powerful Evil Dragon Followers?”
This spectacle caught the attention of many of the people around them.
“When did such a powerful arcane team arrive here? To think he would die even after using the Snake’s Rosary, it seems like I must go and finish the job after all!” an Evil Dragon Follower coldly muttered to themselves as they quietly stood under the shadow of a large boulder not far from Ayrin’s group.
This Evil Dragon Follower was only 1.6 meters tall. Most of his face was covered by long black hair which reached his shoulders, revealing only the inner corners of his two eyes. It was a very frightening appearance.
Furthermore, his right arm seemed to be a bit shorter than his left as it was hidden from view by his sleeve.
As this Evil Dragon Follower departed, a light flickered atop his body. Five exact mirror images suddenly appeared around him, each one a seemingly independent entity. Together, the six indistinguishable bodies flew forward.
“Why has Lotton not done anything this entire time? Has he left us?” Rinloran abruptly thought at this moment.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 301: A Strange Little Dragon, Encountering Jean Camus Once More
Chapter 301: A Strange Little Dragon, Encountering Jean Camus Once More
“This guy was so strong!” Ayrin exclaimed, his hands still trembling. They had both swelled immensely.
If not for Rinloran, he would have lost all consciousness following the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower’s earlier beam of white light.
“Snake Eye Corolla has been killed even after using his Snake’s Rosary skill!”
“And the ones who killed him seemed to have merely opened three arcane gates each!”
The two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa were completely in shock as they quickly approached Ayrin’s group and asked, “Which team are you?”
“We are Holy Dawn Academy’s team,” Ayrin replied as he turned and glanced at the two of them.
“Holy Dawn Academy’s team?”
“That strange team which entered the semi-finals of the national tournament?”
“A team composed of only students dared to come to a place like this?!”
The two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa exchanged looks as they both took deep breaths. Afterwards, one of them spoke in a sonorous tone, “We are a team from the Kingdom of Doa’s Jungle Lion Corps. If we survive beyond this war, we will repay you in the future, whatever it is that you request.”
“Move out!”
Exhausted, the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa didn’t wait for Ayrin and his group to respond as they departed immediately after expressing their gratitude to find somewhere away from the battlefield where they could replenish their arcane particles.
“Eh?”
A couple of moments later, a look of surprise flashed across Ayrin’s face. He reached into his robes and slowly took out the dragon egg given to him by the Nether Ice Flying Fish.
“What is it?” Rinloran asked as he turned around and looked towards Ayrin. Upon seeing the egg in Ayrin’s hand, he stiffened.
A fragment of shell fell off from atop the dragon egg.
“Was the impact just now too intense? Did it crack it?!” Ayrin mumbled.
“No,” Rinloran replied, shaking his head. He could sense that the dragon aura coming from the egg had not weakened but become stronger.
“It seems like it is about to hatch,” Rinloran mumbled in disbelief.
From what he knew, dragon eggs only hatched when very strict conditions were met. For example, some eggs would only hatch if they came into contact with dragonbreath, or if they were placed in extreme heat or extreme cold, or if they were continuously incubated for many years.
In Ayrin’s case, he had not possessed the dragon egg for very long and had just simply been carrying it around with him. Thus, it was extremely strange for it to be hatching so quickly.
But a moment later, Ayrin cried out, “The dragon aura has disappeared! Has it truly been destroyed?”
Rinloran too felt the dragon aura emanating from the dragon egg disappear.
Crack…
Small shell fragments fell to the ground as a large crack abruptly appeared atop the egg and a tiny yellow claw emerged.
“It’s hatching?!”
Ayrin and Rinloran froze once more.
“What?! Ayrin, your dragon egg is hatching?” Stingham asked as he reached them. Stingham’s face was bruised and swollen all over.
As the tiny yellow claw pushed its way out, the upper half of the egg completely fragmented, revealing a small, somewhat wrinkly, yellow dragon with a large belly.
The little dragon’s eyes were still hazy as if it hadn’t completely woken up. At first glance, Ayrin and the others felt like the little dragon looked a lot like a shell less turtle. But upon closer inspection, they could see two yellow horns bulging from its forehead and two stubby wings on its back. There was also a prismatic purple mark on the center of its forehead.
“This little dragon… yellow with a purple mark on its forehead. What kind of dragon could it be?” Stingham perplexedly muttered to himself.
The little dragon’s appearance was just too unique.
As far as they knew, even newly hatched dragons would have wings much larger than their bodies.
While the three youths were still lost in thought, the little yellow dragon stretched out its limbs and broke the rest of the egg.
Crack crack crack…
Afterwards, it quickly ate all of the shell fragments.
Having eaten a meal, it seemed to become spirited as it opened its eyes wide and stared at Ayrin for a moment before quickly burrowing into the depths of Ayrin’s robes.
“Is this really a dragon? Are you sure it’s not a gopher or something?”
Stingham’s mouth was agape as he said, “Why are there no arcane energy fluctuations coming from it? Even newly hatched dragons should have enough power to kill adult cows.”
“At the least, it is very cute,” Ayrin chuckled.
But then, he felt something wrong and reached into his robe and quickly took out the Treasured Book of Sealing.
“What is it doing?”
Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham’s eyes all filled with shock as Ayrin pulled out the Treasured Book of Sealing. The little dragon had firmly bitten onto a corner of the book and dangled in the air, its two round eyes sparkling as Ayrin held the book before him.
“Is it trying to eat the Treasured Book of Sealing?!”
As he watched the little dragon motionlessly dangle from the book without letting go, Stingham’s expression became strange, “Ayrin, you yourself are a giant food monster. It can’t be that your dragon is something similar right? It won’t be some kind of dragon that eats everything, right?”
A feeling of nervousness abruptly washed over Ayrin as he extended a hand towards the little dragon and said, “This Treasured Book of Sealing is a very powerful artifact. You can’t eat it.”
It was because he could feel the arcane energy emanated by the book becoming increasingly chaotic after the little dragon bit it.
Ayrin was speechless as he was shocked by the little dragon’s strength. He had to exert almost all of his strength to pull the tiny dragon away from the Treasured Book of Sealing.
Upon being separated from the book, a look of dismay emerged atop the little dragon’s face. But then, it quickly turned its gaze towards Stingham’s neckline.
“What are you looking at?” Stingham felt a chill run through his body.
He looked down.
Before he could register anything, he felt his neck lighten.
“My Spirit Obstruction Gem!” Stingham shouted as he watched the gem, which they had stole from the Abel Academy team, disappear into the mouth of the little yellow dragon.
“How is this possible!”
“How is it so fast?!”
Stingham’s eyes widened to their limits as he screamed in disbelief, “Ayrin, Rinloran, did either of you see it move? How can it be so fast? How did it manage to steal away my Spirit Obstruction Gem before I could even react?!”
Ayrin and Rinloran were also dumbfounded.
Neither of them had been able to see how it managed to obtain the Spirit Obstruction Gem from Stingham’s neck either. This little dragon moved even faster than Rinloran!
“You little rascal, give it back! That is a treasure which defends against mental attacks! It is not a candy for you to eat,” Stingham shouted as he reached out to grab the gem out of the little dragon’s mouth.
But it was immediately followed by a scream of agony.
Unlike before, it didn’t treat Stingham quite as courteously as Ayrin. The moment Stingham pulled on the necklace connected to the gem, the little dragon opened its mouth and bit Stingham’s fingers.
No matter how hard he pulled, Stingham couldn’t free his hand. Tears streamed down his face as he shouted, “Ayrin, hurry up and tell it to let go! This pain! Otherwise I will flatten it!”
“Can you let him go? He is our teammate.” As Ayrin joined in, the little dragon could only dispiritedly release the Spirit Obstruction Gem. But it was clear that it hadn’t given up on one day obtaining it as its longing gaze followed the gem back to Stingham’s neck.
“Just what kind of dragon is this? Although dragons are known to all love treasures and precious jewels, I have never heard of one which was so quick to steal,” Stingham said, tears still streaming down his face.
At this moment, Rinloran’s body began circulating arcane particles once more as a faint blue light emerged from the fragment of the Tree of Life and descended over Stingham and himself. He abruptly whispered, “Careful, another powerful arcane master is approaching.”
“Which powerful fellow is it this time?”
Ayrin took a deep breath as he too felt the shocking arcane energy fluctuations approaching them. But at this current moment, he was unable to discern where this powerful entity was approaching from.
“It’s Crystal Master Clayston,” Lotton’s voice suddenly rung out from beside them.
“Can you not come and go without warning like a ghost? It’s terrifying. And how come you didn’t help us just now?” Stingham cried out in annoyance as he watched Lotton’s figure emerge from within a dark shadow cast by an enormous stone.
“Are they stronger than the fellow we just defeated?” Ayrin’s face was still filled with fighting intent. After all, he still had a domain stored within the Treasured Book of Sealing.
“They are a former member of House Baratheon. Like Ferguillo, they were ultimately forced out of the main house, resulting in them becoming an Evil Dragon Follower,” Rinloran slowly explained after taking a deep breath.
In the past, Crystal Master Clayston had been a renowned elite teacher of Winterfell Academy. Rinloran believed that they wouldn’t stand a chance if not for the Treasured Book of Sealing and Lotton.
It was clear that Lotton had only emerged from the shadows to warn them of this powerful arcane master who was targeting them.
“Eh? It’s you guys?!”
At this moment, an extremely tranquil voice rang out from behind all of them.
Upon hearing the voice, Stingham felt a tingle surge through his body. He rapidly circulated his arcane particles, causing grasses and saplings to grow wildly around him and envelop him completely.
At the same time, a chill ran through the mind of Rinloran. From the sound of the voice, the person behind them was only twenty or thirty meters away from them, yet none of them, including Lotton, had noticed!
As Rinloran quickly turned around, he slightly stiffened, “Jean Camus?”
Indeed, standing not far behind them was a slender, composed youth with long hair. It was none other than Jean Camus, the number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa.
“Ah, this is the fellow who beat up Stingham?” Ayrin asked as he sized up the genius standing before him.
Jean Camus’ white robes were pristine, as if he had yet to fight.
Jean Camus nodded towards Ayrin and Rinloran as he quietly muttered to himself under his breath, “What’s going on? The Office of Special Affairs actually allowed them to enter the battlefield?!”
“Hmmm? Are you trying to sneak attack me?” Jean Camus said calmly as he turned his head and gazed to the left of Ayrin and Rinloran.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 302: A Battle Between Geniuses
Chapter 302: A Battle Between Geniuses
As Jean Camus spoke, six figures shining with a crystallic brilliance appeared in the area where he looked.
“Is this Crystal Master Clayston?” Ayrin asked as he gazed at the six figures which were about ten meters apart from one another.
He quickly realized he couldn’t discern which one was the real body. Furthermore, the blinding brilliance they released prevented him from seeing their features.
“Stingham, which one is the real one?” Ayrin couldn’t help but asking Stingham, who had hidden himself.
In the presence of Jean Camus, who had beat him up so heavily, he didn’t want to speak at all.
It was fortunate that Jean Camus was acting as if he hadn’t seen Stingham. Otherwise, who knew what kind of humiliating act Stingham would do.
“The Treasured Book of Sealing?”
Clayston didn’t pay any attention to Jean Camus. Instead, all six crystal figures looked towards the Treasured Book of Sealing in Ayrin’s hands and spoke in unison.
“With an artifact like this here, it seems like it is not suitable for me to use domains.”
Only after saying this did the six crystal figures simultaneously turn towards Jean Camus and ask, “What is your name?”
Jean Camus calmly looked back and succinctly replied, “Jean Camus.”
“Aha, so it is the number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa.” The six crystal figures chuckled in unison, “Your life is worth quite a lot right now.”
“You are welcome to try,” Jean Camus nonchalantly responded.
“If I kill Jean Camus, I will at least become a cardinal, right…”
Thoughts raced through Clayston’s mind as his gaze swept across Jean Camus, and then Ayrin’s group. He realized that these people would likely be very difficult to deal with, but the enormous rewards made him feel like it was necessary for him to try.
“Is Jean Camus about to fight this guy?”
Seeing how both sides seemed to have forgotten about them, Ayrin anticipated Jean Camus’ move.
Ayrin had wanted to personally see Jean Camus’ abilities and strength ever since he learned that Jean Camus had one-sidedly beaten up Stingham.
“He’s so calm and composed. The look in his eyes… I must be careful, after all, it is rumored that he has never lost a battle.”
Clayston slowly exhaled.
For Ayrin and the others, it looked like all six crystal figures were exhaling at the same time.
“Crystal Haze!”
Six invocations rang out in unison.
Six clusters of brilliant light emerged and bloomed outwards.
“So uncomfortable!”
“He actually knows a skill like this!”
The moment Rinloran took a breath, he immediately realized what was going on as he began coughing. The light was actually countless miniscule crystal particles. As they entered his lungs, they gathered and hardened, making it harder and harder for him to breath.
“An area of effect skill!” Ayrin exclaimed as he too began coughing and feeling extremely uncomfortable.
But before the particles could wreak any more havoc within his body, they quickly decomposed and transformed into arcane particles.
“Leave!”
Although he himself was fine, he could see Rinloran, Stingham, and the Dark Queen Mermaid all struggling as their faces turned purple. Together, they rushed out of the range of the crystal dust as quickly as possible. But Rinloran, Stingham, and the Dark Queen Mermaid continued to cough violently, even hacking up blood, as they struggled to breath.
“Rinloran, Stingham, are you two okay?!” Ayrin asked anxiously as he rushed to Rinloran and Stingham’s side.
Whoosh!
A faint blue arcane energy rose up from between Rinloran’s hands and flowed over Stingham and himself like water.
“This skill is quite similar to House Baratheon’s Suffocated World. But it is even more insidious!”
Rinloran spoke inbetween his coughing. As he looked down, he could see countless tiny shining crystal particles within the frothing blood he coughed up.
It was evident that although the Tree of Life’s arcane energy healed his lungs, it was unable to dispel the skill itself.
As Clayston’s arcane skill hadn’t caused much of an arcane energy fluctuation, it was clear that this skill didn’t consume too many arcane particles. But the damage it could deal towards other arcane masters was immense. It was definitely capable of incapacitating many arcane masters at the same time.
At this moment, Ayrin realized that Lotton was not with them. But he didn’t worry too much about it because he knew that Lotton’s ability to survive surpassed even his own. Lotton was a Vengeful Spirit who had already ‘died’ after all. Unless he was completely destroyed by an immensely powerful arcane skill, he would be fine. And it was especially true for a skill like this which attacked the body’s tissues. It wouldn’t cause him any harm.
“Jean Camus…”
Ayrin’s eyes widened as he saw Jean Camus calmly standing motionlessly amidst the crystal dust enveloped earth. His body was covered with a layer of faint, gauze-like white light.
“This guy…”
This scene alone caused Ayrin to understand just how powerful of an arcane master Jean Camus was.
“Witch’s Shawl?” Clayston abruptly cried out.
The six crystal figures all looked towards Jean Camus as if evaluating him.
Jean Camus continued to stand silently in place, remaining as calm and composed as ever.
“Can he also not tell which of them is Clayston’s real body?”
“Is he just going to keep taking blows without fighting back? Isn’t he in a lot of danger then?”
Ayrin wondered to himself as he watched the two sides face off. Clayston’s skill was just too strange. All six crystal figures were exactly the same. It was impossible to determine which one was the real body.
“Crystal Burst: Flash Freeze!”
Arcane energy fluctuations rippled from the six crystal figure once more.
This time, the arcane energy fluctuations were incredibly strong. As they traveled outwards, they propelled the crystal dust as well. At the same time, countless slivers of sparkling crystals tore through the skies and descended over Jean Camus like rain.
The white gauze-like layer of light enveloping Jean Camus’ body wavered fiercely but didn’t break. But as more and more slivers of crystal collided with him, they quickly condensed and formed an increasingly large cube crystal around him, completely enveloping him.
“What skill is this?”
Ayrin immediately felt great worry for Jean Camus, yet Jean Camus still didn’t make a single movement. But then, a single unique arcane energy fluctuation emerged amidst the rest.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! …
A massive scythe wielding black shadow of the Death God abruptly appeared behind each of the six crystal figures and cut their throats in one fell swoop.
Crack!
The sound of crystals shattering rang out from each crystal figure.
Six groans intermixed with the sound of countless crystals falling to the ground and shattering.
Once everything had settled, six large broken crystals appeared on the ground before everyone’s eyes.
A figure quickly appeared before these six broken crystals. This figure flickered with the same crystal brilliance but was clearly trembling uncontrollably. It was obvious that it was Clayston’s real body which had suffered quite a lot from Jean Camus’ attack.
“Death God’s Rend!”
“A silent taboo skill which summons as many Death Gods as the number of enemies!”
“This is the strongest taboo skill of the Kingdom of Doa’s Winter Mountain Academy! I never expected for you to have learned it!”
Claystons pain filled voice rang out.
“You too are stronger than I thought,” Jean Camus calmly said from within the massive crystal cube. He seemed to have no intention of trying to escape from within.
“Although Death God’s Rend is a powerful skill, aren’t you looking down on me a little too much if you think you can defeat me with just a single skill?”
Clayston exhaled before speaking again, his voice now filled with a cold arrogance, “You must understand that I am an existence which House Baratheon was once afraid of.”
“Is that so?”
A rare smirk emerged on Jean Camus’ face as he replied, “If you have any powerful skills, please use them. Your past, as you just explained, is why I am still willing to play with you.”
“All geniuses are wildly arrogant, I see that you are no exception.”
Clayston shook his head as he spoke, then silently thought to himself, “But you see, I used to be considered a genius as well.”
Afterwards, he roared in his mind, “Divine Crystal Boundary!”
A terrifying storm of arcane energy simultaneously erupted from the six broken crystal figures as they climbed back up.
It was another silent skill!
The pupils of Ayrin, Rinloran, Stingham, and the other onlookers all shrunk.
Each of the six crystal figures moved to a different spot around Jean Camus, surrounding him.
Afterwards, the figures began teleporting around, exchanging positions with each other.
Every time an exchange of positions occurred, a crystallic wave of energy of about the same size as the crystal figures would shoot towards Jean Camus.
It was as if Jean Camus had become entrapped within an encirclement of six arcane masters who were constantly sending out powerful crystal blades at him.
These evermoving crystal figures and the constant generation of crystal energy blades created a strange and bizarre scene. It looked like a crystal array had formed around Jean Camus.
The white gauze-like layer of light covering Jean Camus was broken through in but a single moment.
Arcane particles violently surged within Ayrin’s body as he decided that he was going to strike, regardless of whether the one he attacked was real or not.
But then, he saw the calm and composed expression on Jean Camus’ face.
A strange domain energy erupted from Jean Camus’ body.
“Impossible!” Clayston screamed.
The six crystal figures all abruptly froze in place.
As for the crystal energy blades flying towards Jean Camus, they all disappeared without a trace the moment they touched him!
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 303: An Agreement Between Two Monstrous Individuals
Chapter 303: An Agreement Between Two Monstrous Individuals
Whoosh!
Jean Camus’s body flickered and reappeared beside one of the crystal figures.
That crystal figure immediately shattered and dispersed into countless disappearing particles.
The instant the crystal figure shattered, the stable arcane formation created by the crystal figures collapsed and four of the other five crystal figures abruptly shattered, only leaving behind Clayston’s true body. By this time, any crystallic brilliance radiating from his body had completely disappeared.
“Jean Camus, what domain is this?”
“Clayston’s arcane energy has completely disappeared without a single trace!”
Ayin and Rinloran couldn’t believe their eyes as they exchanged looks of disbelief.
At the current moment, it was clear that Jean Camus had invoked a domain due to the unique aura emanating from his body. But strangely, the domain seemed to be contained to a small area several meters wide around his body and was able to move with him.
Also at this moment, Ayrin and Rinloran were finally able to see the true appearance of Crystal Master Clayston. Although his one point six meter tall frame was revealed, they were unable to clearly see his face as his long, shoulder length black hair covered it.
Had they been able to see Clayston’s face, they would have seen that his bloodshot eyes were full of horror.
“Arcane energy termination… just what domain is this?!”
“How is this possible! I’ve never heard of a taboo domain skill with this effect!”
Clayston’s body trembled incessantly as he screamed in disbelief.
“Didn’t I say it already… Jean Camus is a very abnormal fellow, yet you still fought him… Your greed brought this upon yourself…” Stingham’s voice faintly emanated out from the thicket.
Clayston began running away at a shocking speed, but the expression on Jean Camus’ face remained as nonchalant as ever, as if he didn’t care at all.
Jean Camus’ body disappeared. All Ayrin and Rinloran could see were several flashes as a mere couple of seconds later, Jean Camus reappeared beside Clayston.
As Jean Camus appeared, any remaining glow of arcane energy and any arcane energy fluctuations rippling from Clayston’s body all disappeared.
Clayston’s body abruptly lurched forward.
As Rinloran watched, his expression remained cold and composed, but his mind was a mess, “Clayston can’t release arcane energy! He can’t use any more arcane skills! Just what domain is this?!”
Bang! Clayston blocked Jean Camus’ incoming punch with his arm, sending himself staggering several steps backwards.
“Such strength! Such power!” Ayrin cried out as his blood began boiling.
Jean Camus’ fist hadn’t contained any skills. At this point, the two were fighting a purely physical battle.
The strength contained in Jean Camus’ fist caused Ayrin to feel as if there was an immense gap between him and Jean Camus, igniting a fire within him to train even harder to catch up with Jean Camus as quickly as possible.
“Just what is this taboo domain?! How is this possible! How have I never heard of a taboo domain like this before?!” Clayston screamed as he received yet another punch, sending him sliding backwards.
“Just because you haven’t heard of it doesn’t mean it doesn’t exist and can’t appear,” Jean Camus leisurely replied as he took his time approaching Clayston once more. It was clear that he was in full control of the situation.
“Could it be…” Rinloran’s hands trembled slightly as a thought suddenly popped into his mind.
But before Rinloran could voice out his idea, Clayston abruptly shouted, “You have a variant bloodline! This is your bloodline’s Limit Break! This domain is your bloodline’s innate ability!”
“A domain contained within his bloodline? This is the powerful ability of Jean Camus’ mysterious bloodline?” Ayrin stiffened.
Ferguillo had a variant bloodline of House Baratheon. Back in the sewers of Eichemalar, Ayrin had clearly seen the terrifying strength of his variant bloodline.
But it was evident that the strength of Jean Camus’ variant bloodline was even greater and more abnormal.
Jean Camus remained silent, neither confirming nor denying Clayston’s cries.
With another whoosh, Jean Camus appeared on Clayston’s left side, his right hand clutching Clayston’s neck.
Clayston’s eyes turned completely red and his hair fluttered as he shouted, “Dance of Chaotic Leaves!” His hands turned into mere shadows as they shot out at Jean Camus’ fists and body.
For a moment, the sound of exchanging of blows rang out.
Boom!
A heavy bang rang out from Clayston’s back.
Puff!
Blood spurt from Clayston’s mouth.
Jean Camus flipped in midair and gently landed back on the ground.
“Can Jean Camus also not use arcane skills within his domain? But regardless, his close combat abilities are incredible!”
Ayrin could feel sweat covering his palms as he tightly clenched his hands into fists.
Just now, he had clearly seen how Jean Camus had used one punch to blast away Clayston’s palm before slipping to Clayston’s left side and kicking him hard on the back and borrowing the force generated to withdraw.
“So neither of them are able to use arcane skills… with his close combat skills, Jean Camus is near invincible!”
Rinloran felt his breath catch in his throat.
Clayston’s close combat abilities were by no means shoddy. In fact, they were quite good. But he was still defeated in a single exchange by Jean Camus, demonstrating the gap between the two.
“Would Chris be able to defeat him in close combat if the differences in physical strength were ignored?” Rinloran wondered to himself.
Originally, Rinloran had been a very proud person. But after watching Chris fight several times, he consciously realized how big of a gap there was between his and Chris’ close combat abilities.
Chris had just trained so much that her body instinctively responded in an optimal manner to every movement.
But after watching this exchange, Rinloran felt unconfident.
Jean Camus’ movements and attacks just seemed too casual and relaxed.
The feeling he got from Jean Camus was one of an unfathomably deep pool. Just now, when Clayston used his Dance of Chaotic Leaves, it seemed like Jean Camus had simply chosen the simplest one of countless ways to easily defeat him.
“Argh!”
Desperate, Clayston whirled around and entered a final frenzy. With a fierce roar, he began madly kicking at Jean Camus, leaving countless black afterimages in his wake.
Bang!
A loud crack abruptly rang out from one of Clayston’s ankles as Jean Camus’ palm accurately slammed into it. It seemed like Jean Camus hadn’t put any strength into it, but the blow was enough to cause Clayston to completely lose his balance and fall towards the ground.
As Clayston fell, Jean Camus’ feet moved like as if they were gliding on water as he slightly readjusted his body and raised his right foot and gently tapped it against Clayston’s chest.
Crack!
Clayston’s entire chest caved inwards as blood spurted from his mouth like a fountain.
Jean Camus landed lightly not far before Clayston.
“You…”
Clayston couldn’t even stand up anymore as blood continued to gush out of his mouth. It was clear that he was about to die.
Jean Camus had defeated his opponent without even breaking a sweat!
“I… I lost to you only because of your bloody variant bloodline… although your domain is strong, although is it undoubtedly one of a kind, now that it has been seen… there will come a day where someone kills you,” Clayston said inbetween coughs of blood. Afterwards, he began to laugh wildly.
“Do you think that those who are truly strong are ever afraid of exposing their own skills?” Jean Camus thought to himself as as he looked at the laughing Clayston and shook his head.
Moments later, Clayston finally took his last breaths and died with a grotesque expression on his face.
His eyes were blood red, his features were abnormally contorted, and his entire upper body was completely drenched in his own blood.
His shrivelled right hand, which had been hidden away within his sleeves, was also exposed.
Ayrin was surprised to see it as the hand wasn’t composed of flesh, but of a transparent crystal.
Jean Camus abruptly broke the silence which had descended as he casually broke off the crystal hand as if he were tearing a piece of cloth.
“So he only had one arm? His other arm was created from this crystal?”
Thoughts had only begun emerging within Ayrin’s mind when Rinloran softly whispered into his ear, “It’s the Crystal Hand of Kiloran.”
“The Crystal Hand of Kiloran? Is it some kind of powerful artifact?” By this time, Ayrin had already noticed that the crystal hand held by Jean Camus was exuding the same profound brilliance and aura as released by the crystal dust which Clayston had used earlier.
“It’s an artifact which was wielded by the Draconic Scholar Kiloran during the Era of the War with Dragons, who was a famous and powerful arcane master of the time. Now that I think about it, many of Clayston’s skills were indeed similar. He must have stumbled across an inheritance of Kiloran,” Rinloran responded with a nod.
“It’s an artifact which is rumored to have many mysterious functions, and it has been stolen away by Jean Camus!” Stingham’s dispirited voice rang out from within the thicket.
Meanwhile, Jean Camus knelt down and carefully searched through Clayston’s corpse.
Even geniuses were not aloof enough to ignore the possibilities of treasure.
But it seemed like he didn’t find anything good as he furrowed his brows and became slightly lost in thought.
After a while, he turned towards Ayrin’s group and asked, “Do you guys plan on remaining atop this battlefield?”
“Of course,” Ayrin responded without thinking as he quickly nodded his head.
“It seems like Morgan was right. You are indeed the person who is most likely to challenge me.” A pure smile of joy emerged on Jean Camus’ face as he continued, “In that case, you must not die here.”
“Of course not! I will definitely survive and surpass you!” Ayrin warmly responded, his boil boiling as he waved his fist at Jean Camus.
“Two weirdos,” Stingham muttered within the thicket.
“Until we meet again, then.” Jean Camus smiled once more at Ayrin, then quickly disappeared from their view.
“He is truly an unbelievable strong person. I can’t help but tremble in his presence.”
Ayrin let out a long sigh.
“Eh? What are you chewing on?!”
But he was quickly distracted once more as he abruptly realized that the little yellow dragon had grabbed something else within his robes and was wildly biting away. An extremely strange stench wafted up into his nose.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 304: A Little Thief, the Draconic Language
“What’s going on?”
As Ayrin took the little yellow dragon out of his pocket, he abruptly froze in place.
The cute little dragon, with its saggy skin and plump belly, had found a completely transparent oval crystal and was currently trying its best to sink its teeth into it.
The crystal was extremely clear and contained no blemishes. It was covered by a layer of mysterious pink light and released strange, but faint, arcane energy fluctuations.
Oval shaped crystals were extremely rare because forcefully transforming a normal, multifaceted crystal into another shape would generally cause it to lose its effects.
“This fellow is already trying to eat another crystal?”
Stingham’s eyes abruptly widened as he saw the crystal, “Ayrin, when did you obtain a crystal like that? How come I’ve never seen it?”
“I never obtained a crystal like this though,” Ayrin replied in a perplexed manner.
“Could it be…” Stingham and Rinloran had the same realization as they simultaneously turned their heads and looked towards the area where Clayston and Jean Camus had fought.
“Could it have stolen the crystal from Clayston, or perhaps even Jean Camus?” Ayrin’s mouth hung open as he too connected the dots.
The three youths looked at each other in silence for a while.
Indeed, this was the only possibility. Where else could the little dragon have suddenly obtained a crystal from?
“I think it was stolen from Clayston’s corpse. And it should be something extremely valuable.” Rinloran observed the little dragon and the crystal which it clutched tightly as he thought back to the previous situation, “Just now, Jean Camus was very meticulous with his search of Clayston’s corpse. Furthermore, after not finding anything, he furrowed his brows as if somewhat disappointed.”
“Rinloran, do you mean that Jean Camus knew about this crystal and was looking for it, but that it was stolen away by this little guy before Jean Camus could find it?” A mischievous look emerged on Stingham’s face.
“If so, isn’t this little guy is a little bit too fast? Even Jean Camus and Clayston himself failed to notice him?” Ayrin felt speechless.
“Did you already forget about what just happened earlier? That little guy stole my Spirit Obstruction Gem without any of us being able to react. Wait! Where’s my Spirit Obstruction Gem?!” Stingham abruptly screamed.
Ayrin and Rinloran exchanged looks.
The Spirit Obstruction Gem which had been hanging around Stingham’s neck had indeed disappeared once again.
“Did you take it?” Ayrin asked as he, Rinloran, and Stingham, all looked at the miserly little yellow dragon.
As if it had a guilty conscience, the little yellow dragon slightly shrunk back.
Ayrin reached into his pocket and froze once more.
He speechlessly took Stingham’s Spirit Obstruction Gem out from within his pocket.
“It was actually you! Just what kind of dragon is this! It even steals from its own teammates!” Stingham was dumbfounded as he shouted, “And I didn’t even realize it!”
“You little fellow…” Ayrin and Rinloran speechlessly stared at the little yellow dragon. Slowly but surely, mischievous looks emerged atop their faces as well. “Anyway, back to Clayston’s crystal. It must be extremely precious if Jean Camus values it. And it was stolen without a trace by this little guy.”
“If you ever steal from me again, I will really beat you up!”
As Stingham dispiritedly took back the Spirit Obstruction Gem, he menacingly threatened the little dragon. Afterwards, he too turned his attention back towards the crystal in its clutches. “So just what kind of crystal is this?” he asked.
“It should be a legendary void gem, the Fractal Crystal,” Lotton’s voice abruptly rang out.
“Next time, can you appear before you speak? Suddenly chiming in just like that, it’s very easy to give someone a heart attack,” Stingham shouted in annoyance as he turned his head and looked at Lotton, who was still hidden under one of the rocks behind him.
“Void gem? Fractal Crystal?” Ayrin immediately became excited, “Lotton, you know the origin of this crystal?”
“Clayston obtained several artifacts from Kiloran, who as you known, was a famous Draconic Scholar during the Era of the War with Dragons. There are many legends regarding his arcane skills. Some believe that his ability to create six perfect crystal figures of himself which could not be differentiated or seen through came purely from a secret arcane skill, whereas others believe that it came from the crystal before you, the void gem called the Fractal Crystal.”
Lotton lowered his head as he paused for a moment and then slowly continued, “Legend has it that Kiloran obtained the Fractal Crystal from within a meteorite which fell from the skies. This crystal supposedly doesn’t belong to Doraster or the dimension in which we preside, and that is why it is called a void gem.”
“The legends must be true then? Just now, there were exactly six crystal mirror images of Clayston. It must have been due to the crystal!” Ayrin looked towards Lotton in shock.
As Lotton was merely conjecturing based on his own knowledge, he was unable to give Ayrin a straight answer. Instead, he continued telling the legend of the crystal, “This crystal is said to also create a strange force field between the user’s six crystal mirror images, allowing the user to switch between the mirror images’ positions at an extremely fast speed.”
“Then at any time, any of the six crystal mirror images could be the real body?!” Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham exclaimed in astonishment.
In Jean Camus’ battle against Clayston, Clayston’s six crystal mirror images had each been approximately ten to twenty meters away from each other. This meant that with this crystal, a single arcane master could freely move anywhere within a one hundred meter area. Whether attacking or dodging, this was an amazing ability to have.
“No wonder Clayston was so confident at the beginning. If this crystal is truly the same one as in the legends… it is fortunate that Jean Camus is the person who he encountered. Other arcane masters, such as the ones of our Office of Special Affairs, may not necessarily have been able to kill him.” Ayrin became lost in thought for before excitedly shouting, “Lotton, do you know how to use this crystal? Do I just need to inject some arcane particles?”
“I don’t know,” Lotton responded. “Because no one has ever confirmed these legends, there are also no records of how to use it.”
“Let’s just give it a try,” Stingham couldn’t wait any longer as he reached out to grab the crystal, “Hey! Hurry up and let go. Such a powerful artifact, and you are still biting it. What if you destroy it?!”
But almost immediately, Stingham began to scream, “Ack! Ayrin! Hurry up and control it!”
Before his hand could even touch the crystal, the little yellow dragon had bitten onto one of his fingers.
“This is something that it stole. If you want to use it, you need its approval.” Ayrin pet the little yellow dragon as he said, “Can you let go of Stingham? As for this crystal, it belongs to you. But can I borrow it from time to time?”
“The dragon is actually listening to Ayrin!” Rinloran thought as he watched the little dragon release Stingham and then, after a moment of hesitation, give up the crystal following Ayrin’s words.
“Lotton, do you perhaps know what kind of dragon it is?” Ayrin couldn’t help but ask as he watched the little dragon puff its chest towards Stingham.
“I’ve never heard of a dragon like this either,” Lotton shook his head, causing a strange creak to ring from his neck.
“Well you are already incredible. You know so much more than us,” Ayrin said sincerely. “How do you know so much?”
“My father once told me that in order to survive, you must do everything you can to learn. The more you know and understand, the more likely you are to continue living.” Lotton’s body slightly trembled as his voice became unusual, “So when we hid and lived within the Land of Slaughter, we would observe and study our targets and try to learn as much from them as possible. Before killing them, we would even torture them to try and learn more.”
“Father? You had a father?” Stingham exclaimed in surprise.
“Idiot!” Black lines emerged over Rinloran’s face as he couldn’t resist flicking Stingham on the forehead, “Who doesn’t have a father?!”
“I didn’t mean that,” Stingham replied as he rubbed his forehead. A moment later, his face paled as he stuttered, “You were in the Land of Slaughter with your father? But you were the only person who escaped in the end. Lotton, you couldn’t possible have killed your father… and eat… and eaten him?!”
Lotton remained silent for a long time.
Rinloran began to tremble as well.
“He was killed by an enemy to save me,” Lotton slowly replied.
Stingham let out a sigh of relief as he wiped sweat of his forehead and said, “That’s alright.”
“Idiot!” Rinloran swore once more. How could the death of Lotton’s father be ‘alright’? To survive amidst the Land of Slaughter and see one’s father killed before one’s own eyes… At this moment, Rinloran didn’t wish to think about this matter and anything related to it any longer.
“Lotton, your father exchanged his life for your own, so you must continue to live, and live well,” Ayrin comfortingly said towards Lotton after taking a deep breath.
Lotton remained silent as he lowered his head.
“It doesn’t seem to be working,” Ayrin said as he directed his arcane particles into the oval crystal. It didn’t seem to have any effect outside of causing a purple light to radiate from the crystal in addition to the original pink light.
“Are there not enough arcane particles? Or perhaps it there is a skill which goes along with it? Or maybe the legends were simply not true?” These thoughts ran through Rinloran and Stingham’s minds as they exchanged looks.
But right at this moment, the little yellow dragon in Ayrin’s other hand suddenly muttered several mysterious and incomprehensible syllables. It was speaking Draconic!
Upon hearing these syllables, Ayrin abruptly fell into a daze.
For some inexplicable reason, these syllables sounded unusually familiar to him. Many strange images began flashing in his mind as an odd feeling surged through his entire body.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 305: Monstrous Little Dragon, the Kingdom’s Tenth Dragon Rider
Whoosh!
Arcane energy fluctuations began to ripple from Ayrin once more.
“Evil Flaming Eye!” Ayrin shouted.
“Is there something wrong with you Ayrin? We are just testing out this Fractal Crystal! Why are you suddenly using Evil Flaming Eye?!” Stingham screamed in surprise.
But in the next moment, Stingham’s eyes widened to the extreme as a dozen or Evil Flaming Eyes simultaneously formed in midair around them. Stingham gulped and then shrieked, “What’s going on?!”
How could Ayrin’s single invocation cause so many Evil Flaming Eyes to simultaneously form!
“One, two, three, four…”
Stingham couldn’t believe his eyes as he said incredulously, “Ayrin, just what is going on? How did you manage to simultaneously form fifteen Evil Flaming Eyes?”
“You idiot! Do you not even know how to count?! There are clearly seventeen of them!” Rinloran bellowed in frustration. His face was also filled with shock and disbelief as he asked, “Ayrin, just what did you do?”
“I also don’t know.”
Ayrin’s eyes contained a strange expression as he gazed at the little yellow dragon, “Just… after hearing the syllables it said… I felt arcane particles circulate within me as if an arcane skill was invoked… and then this happened…”
“What?!”
Rinloran and Stingham exchanged looks before looking back towards Ayrin and the little yellow dragon as if they were looking at two monsters.
“What?” Ayrin only felt more bewildered.
“It’s a spiritual contract. When a person is recognized by a dragon as their partner, a special kind of spiritual connection forms between them. This connection allows the partner to utilize some Draconic skills and even gain some of the dragon’s innate abilities,” Lotton’s voice abruptly rang out. “But normally, this kind of spiritual contract is something which forms only after a long time of partnership. Furthermore, dragons normally have to mature to a certain extent before they are even able to form one. But based off what just happened, it did indeed form a spiritual contract with you. Considering that the dragon has only just hatched, there must be some abnormal circumstance or connection between the two of you.”
“Draconic skill?” Ayrin dazedly mumbled, “Then maybe this wasn’t due to the Fractal Crystal?”
“Ayrin, you moron. Just now, you created more than a dozen Evil Flaming Eyes, yet you still can’t determine if it was due to a skill or the Fractal Crystal!” Stingham cried out in annoyance.
“It seems like it was indeed due to a skill,” Ayrin abruptly agreed as he somewhat snapped out of his daze.
“Could those extraordinary bursts that I felt earlier also be due to it?” Ayrin thought to himself as he thought back to sensations of going far beyond his ordinary limits which he had felt during the earlier fight.
“Just what kind of dragon is this?” Rinloran felt increasingly speechless as he stared at the cute little yellow dragon.
It was extremely miserly, and it stole things so quickly and unnoticeably that even Jean Camus was unable to discover it.
And now, it had already established a spiritual contract with Ayrin.
Was Ayrin the strange one, or was this little dragon the strange one?
At this moment, a sudden realization emerged within Stingham’s mind as he opened and closed his mouth in silence, “If Ayrin’s managed to form a spiritual contract with a dragon, then doesn’t that mean he’s become a dragon rider? Ayrin’s become the tenth dragon rider of the Kingdom of Eiche?!”
But the yellow dragon was still so small. If Ayrin tried to ride it, wouldn’t it be smashed into a pancake?
“Ayrin, do you only sense this one skill?”
After having fallen completely speechless due to the little yellow dragon, Rinloran turned his attention back towards Ayrin and his new skill. “It’s a silent invocation skill? And can it applied to all of your other skills as well?”
“It seems like there is only this one skill,” Ayrin quickly shook his head after a moment of thought. “Furthermore, considering the low number of arcane particles consumed by the skill, it should only be creating illusions. Only one of the Evil Flaming Eyes around should be real.”
“So they are all fake.” Stingham disdainfully snorted, “It’s pretty useless then.”
“Idiot! Even if the others are illusions, the opponent doesn’t know that! If they can’t see through them, how are they going to defend against tens of attacks?!” Rinloran berated.
Rinloran couldn’t help but become enraged at times due to Stingham’s frivolous words and actions.
“Hello? How come there is only this one useless skill?! Other dragons provide their partners with a lot of powerful skills and a special joint domain after forming a spiritual contract. For example, House Baratheon’s Storm Dragon and its partner have the Ion Storm Field, and it has provided its partner with powerful taboo skills like Soul Storm,” Stingham ignored Rinloran and shouted at the little yellow dragon in despise, “Aren’t you a little too inferior? Hurry up and take out something stronger.”
The little yellow dragon seemed to have clearly understood Stingham’s words as a look of fierce anger emerged on its face.
It extended its claw and pointed towards Stingham’s Spirit Obstruction Gem once more.
“What are you pointing at? Do you plan on stealing it again?! This is mine!” Stingham shouted nervously as he tightly grasped the Spirit Obstruction Gem with his hand.
“You want the Spirit Obstruction Gem?” A thought emerged in Rinloran’s mind. “Are you saying that if we give this Spirit Obstruction Gem to you, you can provide Ayrin with another arcane skill?”
The little yellow dragon immediately nodded its head.
“What are you doing? Don’t even think about it! This is mine!” Stingham shouted in annoyance.
“It’s fine. It’s not like the dragon can eat it,” Ayrin chuckled as he scratched his head and said towards the little yellow dragon, “Then I will give this gem to you for now. But you are willing to return it to us it during a battle?”
The little yellow dragon seemingly pondered for a moment before nodding.
“No! I’m not willing! This is mine!” Stingham threw a tantrum.
“Two versus one!” Rinloran’s expression turned cold, “We will return it to you during fights.”
“You two only know how to bully me! Why don’t you give it some of your things?!” Stingham dispirited shouted.
“We will also let it hold onto our stuff, alright?” Ayrin took his empty money pouch out of his robe and dropped the Fracture Crystal into it before handing it over to the little yellow dragon.
The little yellow dragon’s eyes abruptly brightened.
In the next moment, it abruptly disappeared from Ayrin’s shoulder.
Stingham only felt a gust of cold air blow past his neck. By the time he reacted, he could only helplessly watch the excited little yellow dragon toss his Spirit Obstruction Gem into the pouch.
Afterwards, the little yellow dragon closed the pouch and hung it around its neck, its claws still tightly grasping it, making it seem increasingly miserly.
“This little dragon…” Stingham pursed his lips.
The little yellow dragon turned its head and deliberately looked away from Stingham as Draconic began to flow out from its mouth once more.
Ayrin felt the arcane particles within his body began to resonate in a strange, but wonderful, manner.
This time, Ayrin could somewhat sense the mysterious secrets of the spiritual contract.
Arcane energy radiated from his and the little yellow dragon’s bodies and merged together. A portion of it entered his body and seemed to increase his strength. The other part seemed to incite his arcane particles, guiding them in a particular manner.
“This can only be done with a Draconic invocation?” Such a thought immediately emerged in Ayrin’s mind.
He subconsciously began repeating the mysterious Draconic syllables after the little yellow dragon.
Even though it was his first time, his Draconic seemed indistinguishable from the little yellow dragon’s.
And each time he emitted a syllable, a strange arcane energy fluctuation rippled through the air around him.
A look of surprise emerged in the eyes of the little yellow dragon.
It seemed like it had planned on repeating these syllables several times, but Ayrin had managed to learn it in just one try.
“What is this skill?” Stingham couldn’t resist asking at this moment.
“It seems like a skill used to deal with the skills invoked by opponents,” Ayrin replied with some uncertainty as he perceived the flow of arcane particles within his body and the arcane energy fluctuations around him.
“For dealing with arcane skills? Let me try it out!” Upon hearing Ayrin’s response, Stingham felt his heart itch as he immediately invoked a skill, “Water Dragon!”
“斯..锡..尔克..”
“Si… Xi… Er Ke…” Ayrin repeated the mysterious Draconic syllables once more.
A strange arcane energy fluctuation spread through the air and swept over Stingham’s massive water dragon as a faint layer of yellow light appeared over it.
“This…?”
Stingham’s mouth opened in shock as he watched his water dragon abruptly shrink in size. It was obvious that some of the condensed arcane energy used to create it had dissipated.
“Dragon’s Breath: Exhaust!” Rinloran and Lotton shouted at the same time.
“So this skill is one which weakens other skills by consuming arcane energy?” Ayrin asked.
“During the Era of the War with Dragons, only very few dragons and Draconic scholars knew this taboo skill!” Rinloran took a deep breath as he attempted to regain some composure, “This is a very powerful restriction type Draconic taboo skill!”
“This taboo skill can weaken, and even destroy, domains as well,” Lotton added.
“It works against domains too? So I won’t have to worry about domains anymore? How powerful…” Ayrin muttered.
“This little dragon has some ability after all,” Stingham looked at the little yellow dragon in a new light.
“So powerful,” Ayrin couldn’t help but repeat. Afterwards, he turned and asked the little yellow dragon, “Do you perhaps know how to use the Fractal Crystal?”
The little yellow dragon immediately shook its head.
Even the mysterious little dragon wasn’t omnipotent.
“Perhaps Teacher Liszt will know the method. Or we could try asking Jean Camus. Considering he took Kiloran’s Crystal Hand and searched for the Fractal Crystal, he probably knows how to use it,” Ayrin said as he looked towards Rinloran and Stingham.
Rinloran nodded. The abilities of this Fractal Crystal were very useful and would greatly enhance their combat strength. It would be quite sad if they weren’t able to use it.
“Forget about it. You can’t actually be considering trying to get it from his mouth? It’s enough to not have to worry about being robbed by him,” Stingham interrupted. His face slightly paled the moment he heard Jean Camus’ name.
“What is it?”
Right at this moment, the little yellow dragon’s eyes brightened as if it had discovered something as it fiercely pointed one of its claws towards one side.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 306: Theft atop the Battlefield
“What else can it be? Little Yellow must have found something good again. Look, its practically drooling,” Stingham said as he dispirited looked at Ayrin and the little yellow dragon.
“Then we…” Ayrin lowered his head and looked at the little yellow dragon with a pouch around its neck. It indeed seemed to be greatly salivating. Ayrin was extremely curious as to what could cause the little yellow dragon to feel this way, but at the same time, he was hesitant as they were currently not in a great condition to move; Stingham and Rinloran had both exhausted the vast majority of their arcane particles.
“Let’s go take a look first. Perhaps Little Yellow will be able to just steal it like it did with the Fractal Crystal.” Stingham combed his hair and said, “You two can hide in my thicket with me.”
Upon hearing Stingham’s suggestion, Rinloran felt somewhat speechless.
Meanwhile, the little yellow dragon began nodding fiercely as it looked at Stingham in a new light.
“But let me say this now. If we help you steal things, then you must be willing to lend these things to us when we ask. Understand?!” Stingham said treacherously.
The little yellow dragon nodded without any hesitation.
“This little guy is even more shameless than me. It was so fierce earlier, and now look at it,” Stingham said.
“Idiot!” Rinloran couldn’t help but curse, “You know that you have no shame?”
……
……
A large and dense thicket quickly moved across the ground in a sneaky manner towards an area from which violent arcane energy explosions erupted.
Two arcane masters embroiled in a bitter struggle appeared before them.
One was a slender, seemingly middle-aged man with a fair complexion wearing the dark purple robes of the Evil Dragon Followers. For some unknown reason, perhaps it was a bloodline ability or arcane skill, dots of gold light sparkled atop his forehead as if it had been painted with a layer of gold dust.
But the most eyecatching part of this man was his hair, which was at least half a meter long and all pointing up towards the sky, making him look like a large broom.
At the current moment, a ring-sized gem was floating in midair over his opened left hand. Ayrin’s group was too far away to clearly see the shape of the gem, but they could discern that it was releasing the black light which had enveloped the Evil Dragon Follower’s left hand.
Opposite the Evil Dragon Follower, a four meter tall zombie was violently attacking a young arcane master wearing the robes of the Office of Special Affairs.
The massive zombie was extremely terrifying to look at. Its body was pitch black and its belly inexplicably bulged outwards in a cubical fashion.
The Office of Special Affairs arcane master facing this zombie seemed to be trying to break free from it so that he could directly attack the black gem wielding Evil Dragon Follower. However, he were unable to do so as the massive zombie shadowed his every move whilst spewing black gas and throwing punches and kicks.
All of a sudden, the young Office of Special Affairs arcane master withdrew ten or so meters. A white light flickered around him as three clusters of bright white light simultaneously appeared around him like little moons.
At the same time, he raised his head and vigilantly looked towards a large stone beside him.
The massive four meter tall black zombie also stopped in its tracks at this moment.
The black gem wielding Evil Dragon Follower narrowed his eyes as he looked towards the top of the same massive stone and coldly shouted, “Who is it?”
“Ah? You guys discovered us?” A surprised voice replied from atop the stone.
“There wasn’t a single blade of grass atop that rock, yet a large thicket has suddenly appeared atop it. Do you take me for a fool?” the Evil Dragon Follower shouted. Atop a battlefield, he had made sure to remain vigilant even while directing his zombie. He coldly said, “Are you with us or with them?”
“We’ve been discovered…”
“You idiot! Did you think we wouldn’t be discovered atop this giant rock?!”
Within the thicket atop the massive rock, Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran peered out between the gaps at the Evil Dragon Follower and the Office of Special Affairs arcane master surrounded by three clusters of white light. Rinloran quietly berated Stingham in frustration as he wondered if being with Stingham had caused his own IQ to decrease.
“What do we do? Should try to trick him and say we are Evil Dragon Followers? Or maybe, Lotton can you use some arcane skill to confuse them?” Stingham stammered as he looked around.
Although he couldn’t see Lotton around them, he knew Lotton had to be nearby.
“Okay,” Lotton’s voice rang out.
At the same time, a stream of pale white particles abruptly surged up within the thicket.
“Evil Dragon particles!”
Upon seeing the pale white particles emerging from the thicket, the Evil Dragon Follower’s caution disappeared as he looked at the Office of Special Affairs arcane master opposite him as if they were already a corpse.
“He’s fallen for it! This genius is truly wise, talented, and handsome! Little Yellow must have its eye on the gem in his hand! I wonder what it is? Look, Little Yellow has already started drooling again!” Stingham quietly whispered within the thicket.
“……” Ayrin remained silent as he looked down and saw that the little yellow dragon situated within his chest pocket was indeed drooling, its eyes fixated on the black gem.
“That is the Gem of the Zombie Lord,” Lotton’s voice rang out within the thicket once more. “The Evil Dragon Follower standing before you is Zombie Master Blanc. The gem originates from the Undead Crown possessed by one of the houses within Black Dragon Hell during the Era of the War with Dragons. As you can see, the crown was destroyed but the gem was not. The gem allows the user to summon a massive zombie like the one before us.”
“This is Zombie Master Blanc? The same person who massacred the little town of Siflin?” Rinloran’s eyes abruptly turned cold and became filled with the fires of vengeance.
Zombie Master Blanc was an infamous mass murderer. In the past, he had murdered an entire town just to obtain the contents of a gnome store.
“Hey! Blanc!” Stingham abruptly shouted, “That famous Zombie Lord Gem in your hand is such a powerful artifact. Isn’t it very easy to lose it or have it stolen if you just let it float like that above your hand though? Why don’t you be a bit more cautious and put it in your pocket?!”
Stingham’s shout caused Rinloran and Ayrin to feel a sudden urge to faint.
Wasn’t this a little to straightforward?
Even if they wished to steal the gem, wasn’t it a little too much for him to say it directly.
A trace of suspicion flickered through Blanc’s eyes.
Stingham’s words caused him to feel as if the ‘Evil Dragon Follower’ hidden within the thicket was trying to take this opportunity to steal his gem.
He immediately decided to not continue fighting the Office of Special Affairs arcane master and to flee as quickly as possible.
“You are correct. I should be more careful with it.”
His gaze flickered between the thicket and the Office of Special Affairs arcane master as he retracted the gem floating in the palm of his left hand and put it in a bag.
“Wow! He did just as Stingham said.”
Ayrin and Rinloran exchanged glances. Afterwards, their eyes widened in disbelief.
Because they simultaneously realized that the little yellow dragon had disappeared from Ayrin’s chest pocket!
In the following moment, Blanc abruptly said, “I’ve exhausted almost all of my arcane particles. I shall leave this Office of Special Affairs arcane master to you!”
“Pop!”
The sharp sound of space being torn rang out as a massive black skull enveloped Blanc and quickly disappeared.
“He ran away just like that? Did Little Yellow manage to steal it?” A dumbfounded look emerged over Stingham’s face.
A dense cluster of black light abruptly burst into the thicket.
“It actually…!”
Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham gulped heavily.
The little yellow dragon abruptly reappeared within Ayrin’s chest pocket in the process of rehanging the pouch given to it by Ayrin over its neck. Its mouth was firmly clasped around a black gem. Reminiscent of the miserly merchants in Eichemalar, the little dragon took the black gem and quickly stuffed it into the pouch in an animated fashion.
The glowing black gem was, without a doubt, Blanc’s Zombie Lord Gem!
In such a short instant, it had actually managed to fish the gem out of Blanc’s pocket!
While the three of them were still in a daze, the Office of Special Affairs arcane master whom they did not recognize began fleeing in the opposite direction.
The three clusters of white light shot in three different directions. At the moment, they were unable to discern which cluster of light contained the arcane master’s real body.
“This is Eclipse of the Sun, Moon, and Stars. It’s a skill known only by Hawkmoon Academy,” Rinloran said as he watched the three clusters of light move rapidly away from them.
Ayrin replied, “He must have thought that we were an Evil Dragon Follower who was even stronger than Blanc.”
“Where is my Zombie Lord Gem?!”
At this moment, a shockingly miserable scream rang out in the distance.
“I told you to be careful,” Stingham gloated as he broke out into laughter. Afterwards, a strange expression emerged on his face as he said, “Let’s hurry up and run. He might come back for us right away.”
Whoosh!
Stingham burst out of the thicket and began desperately running towards the area with the least number of arcane energy fluctuations. Ayrin and Rinloran quickly followed. They made sure to not use any arcane energy while running.
Several minutes later, a heavily breathing Stingham, Ayrin, and Rinloran stopped under the shadows cast by a large rock. “He will probably never guess that we were the ones who stole his Zombie Lord Gem.”
“Little Yellow, wait a moment for us to replenish our arcane particles and then let’s go steal more good things, alright?” Stingham excitedly said as he gasped for air.
The little yellow dragon’s eyes brightened as it vigorously nodded its head, causing the gems and crystals in the pouch around its neck to clatter. It gave off the sensation of an upstart.
After calming their breathing, Stingham and Rinloran immediately began to condense arcane particles.
As for Ayrin, his reserves were basically full already so he vigilantly stood guard in case an Evil Dragon Follower tried to sneak attack them.
Time slowly flowed on and the battle continued to rage.
Vicious winds containing fragments of arcane energy constantly howled, driving a storm of sand and dust.
Under the shadows of another large rock not far from Ayrin’s group stood Lotton.
As pale white particles emanated from his body and onto the stone behind him, the stone seemed to erode. He fell backwards into the stone. Afterwards, his pale white particles enveloping him began slowly changing color to match the stone until he completely disappeared.
Meanwhile, far away in the center of the battlefield within the Abyss of Evil, a bluish yellow mist slowly rose.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 307: The Undead Bishop’s Strongest Skill
In the wake of the bluish yellow mist, thousands upon tens of thousands of black shadows chaotically shot into the sky.
There were so many of them that the surging pillar of dark purple gas in the very center of the Evil Dragon Abyss was momentarily scattered.
A harsh ringing sound spread over the battlefield like a ripple in the water.
Upon hearing the discordant ringing, Ayrin immediately looked towards the Evil Dragon Abyss. “What are those?” he asked out loud as he watched the dense cluster of shadows hover in midair and begin to rotate, forming a dark, rotating cloud which was even wider than the pillar of dark purple gas.
“It’s some kind of bird… but how can it be possible for so many birds to emerge from the Evil Dragon Abyss?” Rinloran responded in shock as he too looked towards the distant Evil Dragon Abyss. Now that he had been baptised by Lunar Spring Essence, his vision far exceeded that of a normal arcane master.
“Those are Abyss Bats from the depths of the Evil Dragon Abyss,” Lotton said as he suddenly appeared beside Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran. Unlike usual, his head was raised, albeit with difficulty, as he stared at the countless Abyss Bats which seemed to form a massive black cloud above the Evil Dragon Abyss.
“Those bats are rather large. I wonder if they are tasty,” Ayrin couldn’t help but comment.
“Ayrin, you giant food monster! How can you only think about eating at a moment like this?!” Stingham cried as he felt an urge to facepalm.
But it didn’t matter if they were edible or not as there were millions of them. Even Ayrin couldn’t eat that much.
Several seconds later, Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran all exclaimed in shock, “What’s happening?!”
By this point, the millions of Abyss Bats had scattered in all directions above the battlefield. Some were even nearing Ayrin’s group. Yet for some inexplicable reason at this moment, they all began to plummet towards the ground like rain. Every. Single. One. Not a single one was still be capable of flight.
Blood and flesh splattered everywhere amidst the harsh ringing as lose fur and hair smothered the sky, causing everyone to wonder if they were truly seeing reality, and not some strange illusion.
At the same time, an upheaval inexplicably erupted atop this battlefield which stretched outwards from the Evil Dragon Abyss.
Although Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran were too far away to see what exactly had occurred, their bodies instinctively told them to run. Their bodies were sensing the fear of countless fleeing arcane masters.
“Apocalypse.”
At this moment, four distinct syllables rang out from Lotton’s mouth.
“Apocalypse?” Ayrin asked as he turned and looked at Lotton.
“All these years, the Undead Bishop Tangwen has always been researching and experimenting with a taboo skill with an extremely large area of effect, one which is rumored to have been left behind by the Evil Dragon King Nider.” Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran could sense a strong killing intent emerge within Lotton’s voice as he continued to speak, “The Plague Bishop Ancenoli’s taboo pestilence skill can summon a plague which causes organisms within to rot and die. Tangwen’s skill is similar, except organisms killed by his technique end up transforming into brainless undead. And it affects those already dead as well.”
“What?!”
Rinloran’s face immediately turned pale as he began to tremble uncontrollably, “Could it be the calamitous skill used by the Evil Dragon King during his assault of the giant kingdom? The one recorded in the annals of history?”
“It is exactly the skill which was used to finally defeat the giant kingdom. However, Tangwen is not able to exert all of the skill’s strength. It is not as powerful as the one invoked by the Evil Dragon King,” Lotton said, unable to pull his eyes away from the scene unfolding before him.
“Just how large of an area does this skill cover?” Stingham asked, his legs trembling incessantly.
An indescribable feeling of imminent doom began to wash over him.
“If Tangwen has managed to invoke this taboo skill, then his powers must have surpassed Ancenoli’s. Ancenoli’s earlier skill was able to completely cover the surface battlefield, which means that Tangwen’s skill encompasses at least that far. It is likely that it covers this entire underground plain,” Lotton slowly reasoned.
“What?! Then why are we still talking and not running?! Stingham screamed in frustration as his vision wavered upon hearing Lotton’s words.
Lotton slowly shook his head, his neck creaking as he responded, “It’s already too late. Our speed cannot compare to the speed at which the skill is spreading.”
“It’s too late? Then are we just going to sit here and welcome death?” Stingham cried out on the verge of tears.
“Ahhhhh…!”
In the short time during which they conversed, the millions of Abyss Bats finished falling to the ground. At the same time, countless wretched screams began to ring out atop the vast battlefield.
A wave of terror spread throughout the underground plain.
“Ahhhhhhhh!”
A screaming arcane master fled directly towards Ayrin’s group.
“B… Blanc?” Stingham stuttered, his teeth chattering.
Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran all clearly recognized the wretchedly screaming arcane master who sped right past them as the arcane master from whom they had stolen the Gem of the Zombie Lord from earlier.
Bluish yellow particles flowed atop Blanc’s skin as large chunks of his flesh rotted away, revealing white bones. Already, half of his face had disappeared.
In fact, the only reason they had been able to recognize Blanc was due to his broom hair.
Rip! Rip! Rip!
More miserable screams accompanied by the sound of air being torn rang over from a nearby cluster of rocks. It was clear that there were even more desperately fleeing arcane masters nearby.
“Blanc is an Evil Dragon Follower, yet this skill…” Ayrin muttered as he watched Blanc’s diminishing figure.
“This skill doesn’t discriminate. It attacks everyone and everything,” Lotton responded.
“You guys are still talking?! What’s our plan?!” Stingham screamed as he watched bluish yellow particles begin to sweep towards them like a sandstorm. Tears streamed down his face as he began crying for real.
Whoosh!
Lotton ignored Stingham as the air around him seemed to stiffen and pale white particles erupted from his body. His face was filled with indifference as he looked at the approaching bluish yellow particles.
“You have a method for dealing with this skill?” Stingham cried out in astonishment.
In a single moment, Lotton’s pale white particles surrounded Ayrin, Rinloran, Stingham, and the Dark Queen Mermaid.
At the same time, the world before their eyes turned bluish yellow.
The arcane energy of Apocalypsel had completely enveloped them.
As the bluish yellow particles collided with Lotton’s pale white particles, Lotton’s particles surged and began desperately trying to consume the bluish yellow particles.
“Even this kind of arcane energy can be consumed! This fellow’s arcane particles are so strange!” Such thoughts ran through Stingham’s mind. But before he could let out a sigh of relief, his eyes suddenly widened to their limits.
Although the particles released by Lotton were devouring the bluish yellow particles, some of the bluish yellow particles still made it through.
Stingham watched as several bluish yellow particles which seemed to be capable of merging with and contaminating any arcane energy touched his skin.
“Ahhh!” Stingham immediately screamed. He felt as if countless tiny bugs were burrowing into him and eroding his flesh.
Whoosh!
A faint blue light streamed out from Rinloran’s right hand once more.
Under Rinloran’s control, the faint blue light continuously descended over Stingham, Ayrin, and the Dark Queen Mermaid.
“What a terrifying skill! It is like a calamitous plague! Even someone of Blanc’s level was unable to resist it!”
As some of the bluish yellow particles touched Ayrin and invaded his body, he immediately felt the same sensation Stingham had, he felt his body quickly weakening and rotting.
“This…?”
But it was only for a short moment. In the next, he felt the arcane particles within his body surge wildly.
As his own arcane particles circulated within him, all the bluish yellow particles which entered his body were immediately devoured and transformed into new arcane particles.
Ayrin was able to resist the arcane energy of Apocalypse with his own innate constitution!
His realization caused his eyes to abruptly widen in shock.
“Rinloran, I am fine! You don’t need to worry about me at all, just focus on helping Stingham and the Dark Queen Mermaid!” Ayrin immediately shouted.
At the same time, he released his arcane particles from his hands towards the bluish yellow particles.
Much to his dismay and surprise, the arcane particles he released failed to have any effect. It seemed like his arcane particles, unlike Lotton’s, lost their ability to consume the arcane energy upon leaving his body.
“It’s not because of the arcane particles… but because of my bloodline talent?” Ayrin abruptly thought to himself in a daze.
“This fellow is able to directly resist the arcane energy. Does he actually have that kind of bloodline?!”
Rinloran’s eyes became filled with an indescribable shock as he fiercely gnashed his teeth and solemnly continued to activate the essence of life contained within the fragment of the Tree of Life. It seemed like he was barely holding on, even with one less person to worry about.
The essence within the fragment of the Tree of Life quickly depleted as the bluish yellow particles continued their onslaught like an endless wave.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 308: Glory of a Brave Warrior
“If this continues, the fragment of the Tree of Life won’t be able to keep up!”
Rinloran could feel his hands turning cold as ice.
The fragment of the Tree of Life was quickly exhausting its essence, but the onslaught of arcane energy continued and showed no signs of stopping.
The screaming around them slowly disappeared, until the battlefield became eerily silent. Due to the volume of death, clouds of necrotic gas gathered to form a lingering thin mist over the battlefield.
“A team managed to survive… this exceeds my expectations…”
At this time, a sigh abruptly rang out beside them.
“Who is it?”
A cluster of bright yellow light reminiscent of a massive dragon’s eye emerged before Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham’s eyes and floated towards them.
“It’s Holy Dawn Academy’s team?!”
Ayrin and the others couldn’t see who was hidden within the cluster of bright yellow light, but whoever it was, they were able to immediately recognize Ayrin’s group.
“To think that you youths also entered this place. Ah, forget it. Since it is like this, you kids, live well so you may fight again for the peace of Doraster.”
The person within the cluster of bright yellow light released another sigh.
The cluster of bright yellow light abruptly scattered and transformed into countless strands of gentle yellow light, completely enveloping Ayrin and the others.
“It’s blocking the arcane energy…”
Rinloran’s breath caught in his throat as he felt the gentle yellow light around them completely stop the onslaught of arcane energy.
“He…” Ayrin gasped as his body abruptly stiffened.
As the light scattered, Ayrin was able to catch a glimpse of the person within. It was an arcane master wearing the golden robes of Golden Stag Academy. But before he could clearly see their face, their body disintegrated into nothingness.
Several seconds more, and there was no longer any trace of the Golden Stag Academy arcane master.
“To save us… he let himself die?” Stingham was stunned motionless as a feeling he had never felt before pervaded his body.
Ayrin tightly clenched his fists, cracking his knuckles.
This arcane master was likely one of the elite teachers of Golden Stag Academy, which had some enmity with Ayrin due to its connection with House Baratheon. So why did he give up his life to save theirs? They hadn’t even interacted before!
Was it due to his convictions as an arcane master, for the sake of protecting the future of Doraster? Did he sacrifice himself because he believed that they were a greater threat towards the Evil Dragon Followers than he was?
“Live well so you may fight again for the peace of Doraster.…”
The arcane master’s last words incessantly rang within Ayrin’s ears. He suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, “I vow to one day become a true brave warrior like you! I swear my life towards maintaining the peace of Doraster!”
As Stingham and Rinloran watched Ayrin scream towards the heavens, teardrops couldn’t help but fall from their eyes.
……
A few more minutes later, the arcane energy of Apocalypse finally began to dissipate.
A ruinous scene emerged before them. It seemed like the world had come to an end – the ground was covered by the corpses of bats, arcane masters, and various other living organisms and the roars of zombies rang out across the former battlefield.
The bright yellow strands of light enveloping Ayrin and the others slowly disappeared.
Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham silently observed their surroundings.
Finally, their gazes all fixed onto the position of the Abyss of Evil at the very center of the battlefield.
Although it seemed to be quite a bit thinner than before, the dark purple pillar of gas continued to surge forth from within, bringing along with it various flames formed of fragmented particles. It was still an otherworldly sight to behold.
Ayrin took a deep breath and clenched his fists once more as he looked towards Rinloran and Stingham and asked, “Should we just charge in?”
“Although this skill slaughtered a large number of our arcane masters, and those from the Kingdom of Doa, it also did the same for the Evil Dragon Followers. Thus, it is likely that this skill was saved as a last resort for if they couldn’t hold on anymore. There must be a decisive battle going on within the Abyss of Evil,” Rinloran slowly reasoned, his voice ice cold. He nodded his head and said without any hesitation, “We charge!”
“I just knew you guys would say that!” Stingham cried in dismay as he looked at Ayrin and Rinloran. “I must have gone crazy to believe that following you guys in there is correct.”
“You idiot!” Rinloran groaned, but his eyes were filled with warmth as he looked back at Stingham.
“Charge!”
Rinloran put his hand out before Ayrin and Stingham.
Ayrin hesitated, and then put his fist over Rinloran’s hand, “Charge!”
“If we charge, then we charge! If we die, then we die! We almost died just now anyway!” Stingham shouted, an expression of apprehension as he closed his eyes and put his hand on top.
“Charge!”
The three youth began running across the ruinous plain.
The Dark Queen Mermaid followed behind them. As for Lotton, his figure disappeared from view, but he was surely with them.
“When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled, And the Evil Dragon’s forces gradually unfurled…
A world-destroying crisis, despair uncurled, be a flickering flame of hope in the verge of extinction;
Arise and fight, brave warrior!
Fight with courage, brave warrior!”
“Even when my body is drenched in blood, the light of the Holy Dawn will never fade…
The glory of a brave warrior remains forever!
Fight courageously, brave warrior!”
As they charged towards the Evil Dragon Abyss, Ayrin shouted at the top of his lungs.
At first, it was only him. But Rinloran and Stingham quickly joined in.
An imposing aura began emanating from the three youths as they sang in unison and charged forward!
……
“It’s the anthem of Holy Dawn? Where is this coming from, why is it so loud?”
Three arcane masters wearing the robes of the Office of Special Affairs stood beside the edge of the Abyss of Evil, surrounded by hundreds of zombies.
Although these three arcane masters managed to survive the terrifying taboo skill, they had consumed many of their arcane particles in the process. Combined with their consumption during the earlier fights, they were practically completely exhausted.
As a result, the three were currently relying on their physical abilities and close combat skills to ward of the incoming zombies.
Although these zombies created by Apocalypse were rotting and dripping with bluish yellow pus, they were in fact many times physically stronger than their living counterparts.
This was mainly because they didn’t feel pain. Even if a part of their body was pierced or broken, they would continue to attack without pause.
And the moment the three arcane masters received the slightest scratch which allowed the bluish yellow pus to infiltrate their bodies, they would immediately transform into a zombie.
“Which team of Holy Dawn is it?”
On the verge of exhaustion, the three arcane masters were barely holding on. But as they heard Holy Dawn’s anthem ringing through the air, they immediately became invigorated once more, their hands and feet regaining their vigor, sending any zombies which charged towards them flying backwards. To their pleasant surprise, the singing also attracted the attention of many of the zombies on the outside of the encirclement. As the sound of heavy slams and collisions rang out in the distance, the three arcane masters felt completely alive. Whoever this new arcane team was, they were like a spear piercing through.
But less than half a minute later, the eyes of these three arcane masters all widened to their limits.
“This?”
“It’s not a team of elites? It’s the team of students from the national tournament?!”
The ones sending zombies flying in the distance were not elites and teachers of Holy Dawn Academy whom they were familiar with, but three baby-faced students!
And even more shocking was their momentum going forwards. The three youths seemed to not know exhaustion. They quickly recognized Ayrin, who had become famous during the national tournament due to his fight against Rinsyi.
Maybe they were too loud, or maybe they just seemed to be too threatening, but before long, all the zombies surrounding the three arcane masters had changed targets.
“That… that is a Dark Queen Mermaid?”
“No way?”
“But those are definitely dark arts…”
“Why would it wear robes and follow their team?!”
Finally able to relax, the three arcane masters’ eyes scanned across Ayrin’s group. Upon seeing the Dark Queen Mermaid following behind Stingham, their eyes widened once more.
“So deep…So this is what the Abyss of Evil looks like!” Ayrin exclaimed as he looked around while continuing to knock down the zombies which approached him.
He closely observed the staircases which spiraled downwards into the dark purple smoke. There seemed to be a circular altar or platform of some sort which gave off feelings of individual arenas located at the end of every section.
The stairs themselves were purplish red and looked extremely oily. It was as if the aura of evil had seeped into the stone.
It was evident that there were many people fighting at the bottom within the smoke.
At this moment, Lotton’s voice abruptly rang in Ayrin’s ear, “I sense that the presence of Evil Dragon particles has abruptly increased. Stop tangling with these zombies! Charge down there with them!”
At the same time, pale white particles abruptly covered the heads of the three zombies before Ayrin. Three headless zombies fell to the ground.
“The presence of Evil Dragon particles has increased? Are the Evil Dragon Followers trying to awaken something?!”
“Rinloran! Stingham! Follow after me!” Ayrin shouted as he shot through the gap created by Lotton towards a nearby staircase.
“You zombies, come with us! As for you guys, hurry and leave!” Rinloran shouted, first towards the zombies and then towards the Office of Special Affairs arcane masters who had exhausted their arcane particles.
The three arcane masters sucked in deep breaths of air and then began fleeing as Ayrin and the others began quickly descending the dark purple stairs towards the depths of the abyss. The zombies streamed after them like an unstoppable flood, with several falling into the abyss because there were simply too many of them to fit on the staircase.
“Come with me!” Lotton said as he suddenly emerged from a cluster of pale white light before Ayrin.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 309: Evil Dragon’s Altar, Flames of Hatred and Vengeance
Stingham rushed after Ayrin, Rinloran, and Lotton down the stairs into the oncoming violent wind and currents of fragmented particles. He strained to keep his eyes open.
The reddish purple steps were rather slippery, causing them to feel as if they were gliding atop a current of air as they charged down into the darkness.
A loudly rumbling platform with an altar emerged before them as waves of even more intense arcane energy crashed into them.
“Ayrin!” Stingham cried out as he felt the change in his surroundings, “The aura of Evil Dragon particles has become even thicker. Doesn’t this mean that it’s becoming more dangerous?!”
“Think only of victory, and you will no longer consider the dangers,” Ayrin fervently replied as he remembered the sacrifice of the nameless teacher from Golden Stag Academy.
“Furthermore, we are very strong. We are no weaker than those arcane masters who have opened four, or even five, arcane gates!” Ayrin added after a slight pause.
“What are you talking about? We can’t even defeat Jean Camus,” Stingham muttered.
“The more afraid you are, the less likely you are to ever catch up with Jean Camus.” Ayrin took a deep breath as he silently thought to himself, “Jean Camus has likely already charged into the Abyss of Evil and is fighting somewhere within its depths.”
“Stingham, why are you still spouting so much rubbish? Wouldn’t it be better to save your breath and move a little faster?” Rinloran abruptly interjected. “Otherwise, you will be the first one to have your ass bitten by the zombies behind us.”
Stingham felt his scalp numb as he shut his mouth and began running faster.
He and the Dark Queen Mermaid were indeed closest to the zombies, which seemed to still be full of energy.
An aura of evil lingered throughout the entirety of the abyss, which wound back and forth like a massive labyrinth as it descended deeper and deeper into the ground. But it was nothing before Lotton. He seemed to know exactly where they were. Under his guidance, the group of youths and a Dark Queen Mermaid quickly reached the deepest part of the Abyss of Evil.
During this time, Lotton deliberately avoided all combat, as if he was trying to reach the surging Evil Dragon particles which he sensed as quickly as possible.
“What team is that?”
“They are so strange?”
Of course, as they charged through the abyss, they inevitably drew the attention of nearby arcane masters and arcane teams. However, due to the strange composition and appearance of their group and the group of zombies behind them, no one attempted to stop them.
Indeed, with Lotton releasing an aura of Evil Dragon particles in front and Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham wearing the uniform of Holy Dawn Academy in the back, no one could discern if the group of youths was friend or foe. And by the time they came to a conclusion, the group had already rushed further into the abyss.
“So hot!”
“Such a thick aura of Evil Dragon particles!”
After a dozen or so minutes of charging downwards, they finally managed to lose all the zombies chasing them. By this point, the air had become so hot that it burned, and the Evil Dragon’s aura had become so thick fist sized particles of Evil Dragon aura condensed in the air around them. It became increasingly hard to breath as well.
“We’ve already reached the deepest part of the abyss?”
The faint outline of a slope appeared before Ayrin as he reached the bottom of the stairs.
“This isn’t the end. It is also but an altar!” Rinloran’s voice abruptly rang out from behind Ayrin.
“Tears of the Dark Goddess!”
“The altar is so large!” Ayrin exclaimed as he invoked a skill and verified Rinloran’s statement.
What looked to be a valley was actually a vast altar containing many open plazas! One which seemed to have formed from the cooling of a massive pillar of magma!
In the center of the altar were four towering crystal pillars.
Countless towering stone statues of varying shapes and sizes littered the edges of the altar. Strangely, all of them held a stone plate in their hands.
“Lotton, the aura of Evil Dragon particles is coming from here?” Ayrin asked immediately.
As he continued to observe the altar before him, he realized that the massive pillars in the center were covered in dark purple flames. These pillars must have been the origin of the flames which erupted from the pillar of gas! Every so often, clusters of dark purple particles emerged from the pillars like bubbles.
He could also faintly make out the figures of several arcane masters swaying back and forth not far from the pillars. They looked like ants compared to the massive crystal pillars and the vast altar.
“They should be. Blood of the Evil Dragon must be sealed within those pillars. It seems like they are trying to unseal them,” Lotton spoke much faster than normal.
“If it’s the Evil Dragon’s blood, then it’s something left behind by the Evil Dragon King?”
Stingham’s mouth dropped open as he shouted, “Just what are they trying to do by unsealing it?!”
“I don’t know,” Lotton succinctly replied.
……
……
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!…
Several figures trailing currents of air flew down from the stairs and descended upon the vast altar.
“Such a strange atmosphere. The circulation of my arcane particles has already become sluggish. Skill invocation will be much slower than usual,” Ayrin thought to himself as he landed atop the altar.
He had expected to be buffeted by heat due to the river of magma which flowed below the altar and was releasing billowing streams of heat.
But upon reaching the altar, there was no sensation of heat.
Instead, the altar was enveloped by an intense aura of coldness, one which seemed to penetrate through everything, including blood and flesh, and even arcane gates and arcane particles.
Ayrin quickly pinpointed the cause. It was the four pillars in the center!
At the same time, Ayrin finally managed to make out the appearances of the several arcane masters standing beside the pillars.
“Teacher Liszt?” Ayrin cried out in astonishment.
“Ayrin?”
Complete silence. Every single face atop the altar was filled with shock.
“Teacher Minlur! Teacher Carter! Teacher Ciaran! Teacher Donna!” Ayrin shouted in quick succession. He was overjoyed.
He recognized all the arcane masters standing beside the four crystal pillars save one who wore white robes and looked even colder than Rinloran.
“How come you kids are here?!”
“Quickly come here. Now is not the time for chatting.”
Liszt’s face remained emotionless as he quickly and calmly called for them to come over. Not a single trace of his usual nonchalant attitude was present.
“You are the ones who managed to rush down here?”
“What luck. You are just the ones we wish to kill.”
A cold voice rang out from the center of the towering crystal pillars.
“Who is it?”
Ayrin finally saw the three figures standing at the center of the four crystal pillars. Flames of different colors radiated from their bodies.
The one who had spoken was a handsome male wearing a luxurious looking silver robe with blue stitchings with silvery white eyes and pointed ears similar to Rinloran’s, making him a hard sight to forget. It was clear that he was also the holder of a high rank Elven bloodline. An ashy gray light emanated from his skin and pupils.
As for the other two figures, one was rather tall and covered in head to toe with by cyan plate armor. A silvery white mask covered their face as a faint blue light emanated from their feet.
The other was a thin and short boy with an abnormally pale face and blood red eyes who wore a blood red robe. The youth looked even younger than Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham.
“Dias!”
The moment he saw the appearance of the Evil Dragon Follower who had spoken, Rinloran’s expression immediately changed, a thin layer of frost covering his face as he shouted in a chilling tone.
“Dias? That’s the person who killed Teacher Ciaran’s lover… and the person who tried to make the entire sacred city fall? That’s him?!”
Ayrin stiffened.
Every single drop of blood within his body simultaneously ignited.
As the student who had the closest relationship with Ciaran within Holy Dawn Academy, he was the person who had most clearly seen the sadness hidden away within Ciaran’s heart.
All of it had been caused by this person before him who was observing him with a trace of interest and disdain.
“Dias!
“Fallen one who has betrayed the beliefs of arcane masters!”
“You will fall at my hands!”
Ayrin roared in anger.
Flames of hatred seemed to simultaneously erupt within his eyes.
In the face of Ayrin’s roar, Dias casually chuckled as he responded, “Such intent to fight… but you are destined to be disappointed. Lannister and those two old fellows from the Office of Special Affairs have been successfully blocked. You are the only ones who have managed to arrive here. Are you cursing yourselves for underestimating our strengths? Or are you perhaps cursing fate for being unfair?”
In the next moment, Dias’ face turned frosty as killing intent erupted from his body. “Younger brother, for them to have been brought here today… let me take revenge for you…”
“Stand behind us,” Ciaran said towards Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham.
Her face was still calm, but an ardent light radiated from her body.
“Teacher Ciaran, just what are they doing? Why aren’t we attacking them? Also, who are the other two?” Ayrin asked in quick succession.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 310: The Face Under the Mask
“The Evil Dragon Follower with bloodred eyes is the Shaman Bishop Ana. We do not know the origins of the other one who is hidden under the armor.”
Ciaran’s face became strangely flushed red as he said, “Those four pillars are made of the bones of the Evil Dragon. They all have a strange sealing ability. This is why we haven’t charged. If we do, we will all be sealed within them”
“What? That fellow who seems even younger than us is actually one of the Evil Dragon bishops?!”
“Those four massive crystal spires are actually the bones of the Evil Dragon King?!”
Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were all astonished.
“Then what shall we do?” Stingham asked frantically.
“Originally, the four dragon bones were constantly condensing arcane energy to produce particles of the Evil Dragon’s blood. But right now, their arcane energy structure has been deliberately destroyed by those three. Once all the remaining particles flow out, these four bones should collapse.
Stingham stared blankly, “Then we are just going to wait? And why are they releasing all the particles of the Evil Dragon’s blood? What will that do?”
Ciaran shook her head, “We don’t know.”
“Isn’t this when we all just run away?” Stingham cried out.
The particles of the Evil Dragon’s blood were the greatest source of temptation for arcane masters.
Indeed, it was for these particles that arcane masters would forgo their beliefs and become Evil Dragon Followers. With these particles, one would be able to use the methods withheld by the Evil Dragon bishops to absorb, integrate, and ultimately obtain, some of the abilities of the Evil Dragon.
As a result, these bones which could continuously generate particles of the Evil Dragon’s blood were one of the Evil Dragon Followers’ most important treasures.
For the Evil Dragon Followers to deliberately destroy these bones, they had to be planning something like Lotton had surmised earlier. Even Stingham, who wasn’t the sharpest tool in the shed, was certain of it.
Although he had never come face to face with an Evil Dragon bishop before, they had experienced the powerful skills of both the Plague Bishop and the Undead Bishop.
Facing two bishops and one unknown figure who was likely of the same level, Stingham couldn’t help but feel like it was impossible for them to win. His feelings were furthered by Lotton’s complete disappearance.
“Run where?” Liszt calmly responded as he turned and looked at Stingham, who was on the verge of crying. He quietly continued, “If we lose this battle, then the Kingdom of Eiche might no longer exist.”
At this moment, Dias shook his head and sneered from amidst the four towering bones as he said mockingly, “He’s right. Where can you run to? This was a battle to the death to begin with.”
As Dias spoke, the space atop the vast, valley like altar trembled as the peaks of the four seven-meter-tall bones ruptured, sending countless fragments tumbling towards the ground.
At the same time, streams of black particles releasing the Evil Dragon’s terrifying aura erupted outwards like a fountain. From afar, it looked like streams of blood.
Each and every particle exuded a gas which immediately condensed upon contact with the air, resulting in the appearance of countless dark purple clouds of smoke which were about the size of a human skull.
Whoosh!
As Dias extended his hand, one of these smoke covered particles immediately descended into his palm.
“Such an intoxicating aura of power and potential ripples these particles! It is of the power and potential of the king who should have reigned over Doraster…”
Dias avariciously observed the particle within his hand, then sighed as he continued, “What a pity. My blood can only merge so much with these particles. Even with so many more, nothing will occur.”
Dias slightly lifted his head as his gaze swept across Ayrin, Liszt, and the others before him. He faintly smiled as he said, “If you all surrender right now and join us in our endeavor, then I can allow you to experience just how intoxicating this aura and these particles can be. Think about it. The entirety of Doraster kneeling at our feet.”
“Idiot!” Rinloran immediately shouted.
“There must be something wrong with your mind!” Ayrin followed.
“Ayrin, Rinloran, you two are actually swearing at someone else for once?” Stingham exclaimed.
“For the sake of power and potential, you are willing to abandon all of your convictions, and even forget about your brother’s revenge?!” Ciaran’s clear voice rang out.
Dias pupils abruptly contracted as the particle within his hand abruptly exploded, sending thin wisps of smoke scattering in all directions.
Whoosh!
At the same time, the space atop the altar violently trembled once more.
Beside him, the Shaman Bishop Ana, who looked even younger than Ayrin and Rinloran, uttered several syllables. It sounded like Draconic, but at the same time, it was distinctly different.
As he spoke, a massive ring of gray light emerged in the air above the altar.
All the particles of Evil Dragon’s blood, including the one which had been burst by Dias, all began floating towards the light.
“Hatred can also be a driving force for obtaining power. Indeed, after so many years, nothing can distract me. There is no way of suppressing it any longer.”
Dias’ face became slightly twisted as an expression containing hints of cruelty and ridicule emerged. He turned his head and looked towards the tall armored figure beside him, and then back towards Ciaran as he sneered, “Just now, you told those youths beside you that the origin of this figure in armor was unknown. But I am not so sure.”
“What does he mean?”
Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran exchanged looks. They all had a bad feeling from Dias’ words.
“Ghost God’s Enslavement!”
An ice cold flame appeared within Dias’ palm and then scattered into a dozen or so clusters of light which disappeared into the air.
At the same time, blue flames erupted atop the tall armored figure beside him.
A strange, but powerful arcane energy fluctuation rippled from the figure as he abruptly rushed forward.
Boom!
“What is this strength?!”
“Is this their raw physical strength?!”
Ayrin’s eyes widened to their limits as he watched the armored figure charge towards him, their feet pulverizing the ground with every step and sending waves of dust into the air.
He watched as the massive armored figure crossed fifty meters in the blink of an eye. There was already less than twenty meters between them!
“God of Death’s Reaping Scythe!”
At the moment, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were all shocked into a daze by the armored figure’s fierceness. As for Liszt and the other teachers, they remained calm and motionless.
Only the unknown cold and arrogant looking arcane master wearing a white robe who was standing beside Liszt made an invocation as he swung his right hand through the air.
A massive reaping scythe of ice which was several people in length abruptly emerged in the air before them and slashed towards the armored figure.
Everything occurred so quickly that Ayrin and the others didn’t see it clearly.
A loud clink rang out atop the altar as the charging armored figure abruptly stopped in place, his feet digging into the ground as he steadied himself.
His two arms crossed before him as he welcomed the scythe.
Crack…
Numerous snaking cracks emerged atop the massive scythe as it shattered.
The white robed arcane master slightly raised his brows in surprise as a faint white light flickered atop the left side of his face and gathered to form a dragon-shaped seal.
Meanwhile, the tall armored figure stood up once more. It seemed like the white robed arcane master’s attack hadn’t done anything to them.
The smile on Dias’ face became even more cruel as the silver mask covering the face of the armored figure slowly split.
Two large eyes and what seemed to be a righteous looking face appeared.
Sparks of blue light flickered atop his face, which exuded an intense aura of death.
Countless black marks condensed from particles of Evil Dragon’s blood snaked across his neck like moving tattoos.
“It’s an arcane master… who has already died?!”
“What method is Dias using… How can he control this arcane master to fight?”
Ayrin thought in a daze.
“Teacher Ciaran…”
It was only then that Ayrin realized that the breathing of Liszt and the other teachers had abruptly become heavier. His gaze swept across them, and eventually fixated on Ciaran. At this moment, her entire body was violently trembling.
“Could this arcane master be?” A thunderous thought emerged within Ayrin’s mind.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 311: Until We Meet Again, Ashur
Boom!
The tall armored man’s face remained emotionless as the air around him rumbled once more.
Waves of yellow arcane energy began rippling from his body and condensed around him to form numerous golden, palm sized metal shields whilst the ground beneath his feet shattered, sending clouds of dust and gravel into the air.
Eventually, there were over a hundred of these golden metal shields floating around him, making him seem impervious.
“Ashur…”
Carter’s body quivered as two nightmarish syllables rang out from his mouth.
“Invincible Human Shield Ashur?” Stingham cried out, his mouth hanging open in shock as he finally realized the gravity of the situation.
“It’s really Teacher Ashur, who was part of the Holy Dawn Evil Six. Just what skill has Dias subjected him to, to turn him into an existence like this…” Ayrin’s body began to tremble, not from fear, but from an unsubsiding anger. As he observed the man before him, his face began to twist, his eyes turning blood red.
“Even Teacher Ashur’s corpse was… this fellow, he’s truly unforgivable!”
Every particle in his body seemed to come alive as he silently roared in anger. A strength and power which had not been present before slowly began to course through him.
“His body has increased in strength once more… his progress was already shockingly fast during the national tournament. And now, under the stimulation of such extreme anger, he has managed to awaken some more of his potential, causing his strength to increase once more. Just what bloodline does this child have?”
At this moment, the calmest person present was the white robe wearing arcane master who had invoked the massive scythe of ice, Berryn. He could clearly sense the changes which had occurred to Ayrin as he became enraged and underwent some sort of awakening.
“Invincible Human Shield Ashur!”
“In the past, it was due to him and his valiant efforts – his inexhaustible defensive efforts – which caused our assassination attempt to fail, resulting in the death of my younger brother at your hands.”
Dias grinned before continuing, “Now, it is time for you all to have a taste of your own.”
Amidst Dias’ cruel, yet cheery cackling, Ashur’s feet thunderously stomped into the ground once more, sending shattered fragments of rock into the air around him alongside the hundred or so golden metal shields. But rather than continuing to move towards Ayrin’s group, he moved backwards, landing in front of the four bones of the Evil Dragon.
Boom!
At the same time, the four towering dragon bones began to collapse like four melting columns of ice.
The countless black Evil Dragon particles abruptly condensed in the center of the massive ring of gray light in the air above Dias and the Shaman Bishop Ana, forming a gigantic black sphere boasting a diameter of over three meters.
The surface of the black sphere constantly undulated, but it released neither arcane energy nor the dark purple smoke.
Whoosh!
Bishop Ana abruptly raised both of his hands towards the sky.
A ring of pale white light emerged around his body.
“What is this? What is he trying to do?!” Stingham screamed in a nervous panic, nearly biting his own tongue in the process.
Ana’s chest and abdomen abruptly ruptured as several of his ribs ripped out of his body and flew towards the ball of Evil Dragon blood particles above him, bringing several bloody spines with them.
Donna’s dignified voice rang out in response, “It should be some kind of composite creation skill. He plans to use these Evil Dragon blood particles to generate powerful mutant creatures.”
“Then we must strike now! We must stop him! Considering how powerful these Evil Dragon blood particles are, anything created from them will also be extremely powerful!” Ayrin thought to himself.
But in the next moment, Ayrin’s eyes widened in shock as Ciaran, who had been standing before him and shielding him suddenly stepped forward.
“Teacher Ciaran!”
“Liszt!” Carter shouted at the same time.
Liszt silently appeared beside Ciaran. As for everyone else, they remained where they were.
Ciaran and Liszt walked towards the center of the altar, and Ashur who stood there before it like a steel fortress.
“A past lover. This reunion, it’s really tugging at my heartstings,” Dias cackled. There wasn’t even the slightest bit of worry atop his face filled with delight.
“What is Teacher Ciaran about to do?”
“Dias, you bastard, I will definitely kill you!”
“Teacher Ciaran…”
Stingham, Ayrin, and Rinloran’s faces all twisted in anger.
But at the same time, they felt worried.
Ayrin was especially so, as he knew just how many years Ciaran had missed Ashur. As he watched the red scarf fluttering in the wind before him, he wondered just how his Teacher Ciaran would face this transformed Ashur.
Ciaran’s footsteps abruptly stopped. “I’ve finally been able to see you once more,” she whispered as he raised her head and gazed at the emotionless Ashur before her.
“Ashur…”
Everyone could sense the longing within her words and were visibly moved.
Two crystal teardrops slowly slid down Ciaran’s cheeks as her body abruptly stopped trembling. A combination of emotions so complex they could not be described washed over everyone as she said, “Goodbye, Ashur.”
Everyone watched as she slowly held up an alcohol flask.
“Eh?” Dias’ pupils slightly contracted as a feeling of danger abruptly washed over him.
“Wall of Evil Spirits!”
As if on a conditioned reflex, Dias immediately condensed arcane particles before him to quickly form a long wall of gray gas before him.
Fwhoooh!
Ciaran emptied the flask into her mouth. A moment later, a fiery blaze even more terrifying than dragon’s breath spewed forth from her mouth.
“This is?!”
Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran were stunned as a storm of countless tiny flames swept forth across the altar towards Ashur and the Evil Dragon Followers.
As the flames collided with the wall of gray gas, they grew even fiercer, as if they were consuming the arcane energy within.
The wall slowly began to collapse, sending particles scattering in all directions. Only, these particles instantly ignited, adding even more fire to the flames.
Meanwhile, he hundred or so shields floating around Ashur began melting away and totally disappeared.
Facing the raging flames surging towards him, he raised his two arms before him.
It was a posture Liszt and the others were extremely familiar with.
For a moment, the scene atop the altar seemed to freeze.
Then, numerous holes began slowly emerging atop his body like a paper set aflame.
“Elemental corrosion… you can actually cause an elemental corrosion of this level!”
Dias’ expression turned ugly to the extreme as flames began to surge towards him through the countless holes which had emerged in the wall of gray gas before him as well.
“Tch!”
Several small holes emerged atop Dias as some smoldering flames landed upon him.
“Flourish, Evil Blood!”
Black blood spewed forth from his wounds as they quickly closed.
Meanwhile, Ashur had completely disappeared.
“Until we meet again, Ashur,” Ciaran silently whispered in her mind as she looked at Ashur one last time.
“Teacher Ciaran…” An intense anger and fighting intent continued to rise from Ayrin’s body, but at the current moment, his eyes were full of his respect for his teacher.
“Good! … Very good!” Dias laughed angrily.
Dias had never imagined that his carefully crafted plan would be so easily resolved by Ciaran herself.
“Corrode: Descent of Death!”
Two beams of pale white light shot out from within his eyes.
Zap!
As the beams of light shot out of his eyes, a small cluster of particles emerged from the massive ball of Evil Dragon blood particles above him.
These particles began smoldering as they shot towards Ciaran, leaving behind a trail of pale white smoke from which countless particles scattered.
“Holy Array: Dissolve!”
A sharp light flashed through Liszt’s eyes as a layer of pure light enveloped him and Ciaran.
“If you don’t use Holy Gate of Life, you are nothing but trash in front me! How can your casting speed compare to mine when I am able to directly draw upon energy?!” Dias sneered.
Another cluster of particles emerged from the massive ball and shot towards Liszt and Ciaran.
“Liszt!”
The expressions of Carter, Minlur, and the others turned ugly to the extreme.
Of their entire group, only Liszt knew skills which could resist and purify Dias’ corroding skill. But with so many Evil Dragon blood particles above Dias’ head for him to use, it seemed impossible for Liszt to hold on.
But right at this moment, a figure surrounded with a pale white aura abruptly descended from within the flames and smoke above, arriving before Liszt and Ciaran.
“Who’s this?”
Boom!
The second cluster of Evil Dragon blood particles collided with this figure.
“What?!”
Dias’ body trembled.
The figure remained perfectly fine as they were struck by the cluster of Evil Dragon blood particles. Strange black light flickered over the figure’s body as countless pale white particles emerged and began to interact and merge with the black blood particles. The person was fusing with the Evil Dragon blood particles!
And under this constant fusion, the energy emanating from the figure only grew stronger and stronger.
“Lotton!”
“It’s Lotton!”
“He is taking advantage of the situation to absorb Evil Dragon blood particles!”
Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham realized at the same time.
Although Lotton had been given the opportunity to fuse quite a bit of the Evil Dragon’s blood as Dias’ most powerful weapon, he had not quite yet reached the limit of fusion like Dias himself and the Evil Dragon Bishops.
He was making the most of the situation and further strengthening his bloodline.
“So it’s you…” Dias shouted as he finally saw Lotton’s face.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 312: We Shall Protect You
Lotton remained silent.
But he did slowly raise his head in response, revealing his face which was masked by the aura of death, and his black eyes ringed with blackness.
“Vengeful Spirit! You turned into a vengeful spirit?!” Dias screamed as he subconsciously took a step back.
“Don’t attack him Teacher Liszt! He is someone fighting for our cause!” Ayrin shouted.
“Fighting for our cause? How did those youths get together with him?” Carter, Minlur, and the others were completely lost
“So this is how you managed to escape from Eichemalar, even without being able to recover from your injuries?” Liszt thought to himself as his gazed at Lotton, his eyes filled with complex emotions.
Considering the secret deal they had made back then, he naturally had no intention of attacking Lotton.
Whoosh!
A ring of gray light erupted from Dias’ body, but nothing happened.
Dias expression was complex and unreadable as he spoke in a cold voice, “You have been baptised by the Lunar Spring Essence. No wonder you dare to appear before me.”
“Hahahaha, Dias! You are done for!”
Stingham’s raucous laughter abruptly shattered the serious situation. “You are done for! Your Evil Dragon blood particles are completely unable to harm Lotton, which means you have lost your most powerful weapon! Now, even if it is just one on one, we can still flatten you!”
“Idiot!” Rinloran couldn’t help but mutter.
Indeed, Stingham’s abrupt transformation from being on the verge of tears to gloating and laughing could only be accomplished by a brainless idiot.
But at the same time, Stingham’s words seemed to be absolutely correct.
The greatest threat towards regular arcane masters was Evil Blood’s Corruption. Except for a few arcane masters like Liszt, who knew special purification skills, any arcane masters who fell under the effects of Evil Blood’s Corruption would quickly die.
At this moment, Lotton’s body seemed to reach the limit of blood fusion. His bloodline had now reached the same level as an Evil Dragon Bishop’s. But more critically, for people like Lotton and Dias, whose bodies had integrated with Evil Dragon blood particles, they were not afraid of Evil Blood’s Corruption.
Although Lotton could no longer absorb Evil Dragon blood particles, he could still easily resist Evil Blood’s Corruption.
“Why is there still no fear on his face?” An ominous feeling ran through Ayrin’s mind.
Dias quickly regained his calm as his mouth turned up in a mocking sneer, “Have you forgotten? You are merely a toy which I created.”
Afterwards, Dias turned and looked at Stingham as if he were a worm. “My toy has merely betrayed me and joined you, and yet you think you have already won because of it?”
“What do you mean? Do you have some other trick up your sleeve?” Stingham shouted as he became fearful once more.
“What is this sound?”
Ayrin and Rinloran simultaneously heard strange cracking sounds. They turned and looked towards the source of the sound. They watched in horror as the foundations of one of the statues at the edge of the altar began to crumble.
“The stone statues…”
This specific one was of a monstrous creature with a wolf head.
A dark purple smoke emanated from the stone plate between its hands as it seemingly absorbed some of the Evil Dragon blood particles in the air around it.
As the stone continued to crumble at the base of the statue, a strange arch-like opening formed.
“What’s this?” Stingham screamed as he hiccupped.
Guttural, primal roars began ringing out from within the arch.
A ferocious and savage aura surged forth, enveloping the entire altar.
“Giant monsters?”
It was the same feeling which Ayrin had felt when he came face to face with a great beast at Holy Dawn Academy’s Beast Training Field. Small bumps emerged atop his skin as a chill ran through his body.
More roars rang out atop the altar as humanoid figures began to charge out of the arch which had formed at the base of the statue.
“Just what are these things?!”
Ayrin’s pupils shrank as he observed the humanoid figures which were flooding out from the arch. They looked no different from normal men, except for the long fangs which protruded from their mouths. They were all bald, and their muscles were like chiseled pieces of rock. Strange, crimson red veins snaked atop their skin.
All of them released extremely volatile and violent arcane energy fluctuations from their bodies.
“It’s the Bloodcrazed!” Donna cried out, her voice slightly trembling. “These are arcane masters who have been forcibly transformed by one of the Evil Dragon Followers’ skills, turning them into madmen who are driven by a strong desire for blood. They have shocking strength and have lost any sense of humanity, making them no different from violent beasts!”
“Bloodcrazed? There are so many of them! What can we do?!” Stingham seemed to be on the verge of crying once more as he lamented, “We’ve completely fallen for his trap!”
In the blink of an eye, dozens of Bloodcrazed had already charged out from the base of the statue. And there seemed to be more on the way as roars and screams continued to ring out from within.
It seemed like the statue was actually a massive dungeon in which countless violent and crazed arcane masters had been imprisoned.
The arcane energy fluctuations rippling from them were even more powerful than the ones rippling from the teachers!
“Ice’s Lament!”
The face of Berryn, the white robed arcane master who seemed even colder than Rinloran, changed as well as he invoked a skill. Countless transparent sheets of ice began appearing in midair like an arrangement of musical notes.
An intense chill permeated the air between the group of students and teachers and the stone statue.
Crack crack crack…
The bodies of the Bloodcrazed who rushed forth from the statue all turned white as the sheets of ice cut into them, causing them to freeze to death in their maddened and savage states.
The immense chill also caused the air within the arch to freeze over, forming a thick wall of ice which blocked it.
Boom!
But it was only for a moment. In the next, the Bloodcrazed smashed through and continued to pour forth like an endless tide.
“Berryn, you are one of the past geniuses of the National Tournament who I wanted to kill the most. Indeed, in these many years, your progress has been even faster and greater than I expected. But these Bloodcrazed before you have been slowly accumulated over thirty years. You and Liszt are strong, but can you two deal with so many?” Dias sneered as he glared at Berryn, whose face had slightly paled.
“Ah, that’s right. There’s one more thing which I forgot to mention,” Dias continued after a short pause. His gaze turned towards Ciaran, “Many of these Bloodcrazed are your fellow comrades who once fought against us like you all. But after being transformed into Bloodcrazed, they have truly turned into nothing more than savage beasts. And like all savage beasts, what they want the most is the sweet blood of arcane masters, especially female ones. So I’m afraid that you might be the first one slaughtered by them…”
“I will not… I absolutely will not allow your insidious plan to succeed! I will never let them kill Teacher Ciaran!” Ayrin abruptly roared, interrupting Dias.
Towards Rinloran, Ayrin’s shouts were normally like shots of energy which awoke the fighting intent within him.
But at this current moment, Ayrin’s shouts instead felt like needles which were piercing his ear.
Could they still win?
Was there any way for them to prevent Ciaran and the others from being killed?
As long as the two Evil Dragon Followers before them had strength to stand, how could they escape the clutches of this flood of Bloodcrazed?
No matter how powerful Teacher Liszt and the others were, even if they had the same fighting ability as the dragon riders of the Nine Great Families, it was useless against this many Bloodcrazed. They would ultimately be exhausted and overrun.
At a time like this, just what was the point of shouting such words?”
But then, Ayrin shouted once more, “Teacher Liszt, let me, Rinloran, and Stingham protect Teacher Ciaran! You all go and deal with Dias and the Shamanist Bishop!”
“We will protect Teacher Ciaran? Are you joking, Ayrin?” Stingham couldn’t help but swear.
“Death’s Energy: Shadow Ball!”
A ring of evil light immediately descended over the fallen Bloodcrazed closest to Ayrin.
A black shadow ball formed and slammed into the chest of an incoming Bloodcrazed with a loud boom.
The Bloodcrazed let out a shriek as it tumbled backwards through the sky.
“This guy…” Rinloran and Stingham were both stunned.
At the same time, Liszt and Carter subconsciously exchanged looks.
“He managed to learn a necromantic skill?”
“Then perhaps we shall not all perish here after all!”
Liszt’s grim and seemingly frozen lips abruptly turned upwards as a brilliant smile appeared atop his face.
“Alright. You must protect your teacher well. You have sworn to,” Liszt replied as he nodded at Ayrin.
Ayrin charged into the midst of the Bloodcrazed, constantly absorbing the energies of death to create shadow balls and using them to send one Bloodcrazed after another flying into the distance.
At the same time, he shouted towards Ciaran behind him, “Teacher Ciaran! Although Teacher Ashur is no longer here, we shall protect you in his place!”
Tears emerged in Ciaran’s eyes once more as her vision blurred once more.
“Ayrin, you really are some kind of guy!” RInloran and Stingham both muttered under their breaths.
But in the next moment, the two of them also shouted in a fiery and passionate manner, “Teacher Ciaran, we swear to protect you in place of Teacher Ashur!” Without looking back, they too charged forwards into the flood of Bloodcrazed.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 313: The Death God’s Laughter
Liszt, Carter, and Minlur’s gazes all gathered atop Dias and Ana in the center of the altar.
“Liszt? You all? You truly believe that they can hold off so many Bloodcrazed?” Berryn shouted as he sensed their gazes leaving the incoming onslaught of Bloodcrazed. His expression turned ugly.
“If you throw out a single Primordial Frost, I guarantee that these youths will be able to hold them off,” Liszt calmly responded as he threw Berryn a glance.
This wasn’t the first time Berryn and Liszt had fought side by side and experienced a battle of life and death. In the past, Berryn had never doubted Liszt’s words in battle, but this time, he couldn’t help but feel uncertain as he watched the Bloodcrazed charging towards him. Black lines emerged across his face as he asked for confirmation one more time, “You’re sure?”
Even though Ayrin was using a rarely seen necromantic skill, Berryn could not see it happening. After all, every usage of the skill required some consumption of arcane particles. Furthermore, it was evident that the power contained within each shadow ball was still somewhat lacking. They were not killing the Bloodcrazed, only sending them flying backwards.
In the distance, many of the Bloodcrazed sent flying by Ayrin were shakily climbing back to their feet, ready to continue the fight.
But even more critically, there were still howls and screams coming from beneath the stone statue. There was still an unknown number of Bloodcrazed who had yet to emerge.
No matter how he looked at it, he believed that their best option, no their only option, was to break through and hope for the best.
Some would perish, but it was better than all of them.
“I am very certain,” Liszt responded as he stared Berryn in the eye.
Berryn lowered his head.
There was nothing else for him to say.
“Primordial Frost!”
A violent arcane energy fluctuation erupted from Berryn’s body.
Pops began ringing out atop the altar as countless white snowflakes began to descend from the sky onto the ground.
The snowflakes quickly accumulated on the ground, forming thick layers of snow. A strange arcane energy emanated from these snowbanks, as if they were never going to melt.
“What a powerful skill!”
“Their movements are slowing down! It’s becoming easier to group them!”
The light in Ayrin’s eyes shined brighter.
“Rinloran! Stingham! You two make sure no one sneaks up on Teacher Ciaran! Don’t worry about killing any of the injured Bloodcrazed on my end!” Ayrin shouted without looking back. It was a shout of confidence and trust.
“You are willing to sacrifice them to kill me? This is your decision?”
Strong arcane energy fluctuations continued to ripple atop Dias’ body, but he remained motionless.
He naturally didn’t think much about Ayrin and his abilities.
However, Liszt’s attention had caused him to become cautious once more.
As long as Liszt had the ability to use Holy Gate of Life, Dias could not take the battle lightly.
“Ayrin, we shall entrust our backs and Ciaran to you,” Carter shouted in his heart.
A shocking killing intent began to emanate from the kind teacher of Holy Dawn Academy as he, and not Liszt or Minlur, made the first move.
The past Dias was an existence on a higher level than them to begin with. And now, after fusing with the Evil Dragon’s bloodline for so many years, he had become a Bishop.
Right now, there was another Evil Dragon Bishop besides Dias. The three of the knew that they would have to be extremely cautious in this battle. They couldn’t lose a single person or waste a single skill.
“Teacher Carter is attacking?”
“Teacher Carter must have always been hiding his strength. The aura exuding from his body has actually reached such a terrifying level.”
Rinloran and Stingham were shocked speechless.
The arcane energy fluctuations rippling around Carter were so violent that they had directly kicked up a small tornado around him.
They also understood how unforgiving this battle was. As a result, they had never expected for Carter, who normally seemed so average, to be the one to ignite the fuse.
“Teacher Carter is actually so strong as well… is he preparing to use a taboo skill?”
Ayrin watched as a blue light enveloped Carter’s body and seemingly began to condense into something huge.
At this moment, several of the Bloodcrazed which had previously been sent flying by him charged towards him once more.
A red glow emanated from their bodies as their nails began to gleam blood-red. Blood dripped from their injuries but did not fall to the ground. Instead, the blood flowed atop their skin like a fluid layer.
The moment the Bloodcrazed were close enough to Ayrin, they immediately lashed out with their hands.
“Dragon Scale Absorption!”
Facing the attacks of all these Bloodcrazed who were no different from savage beasts, Ayrin didn’t attempt to dodge. Instead, he let their sharp nails directly rain down upon his body.
Rip…
Even with Dragon Scale Absorption, numerous wounds abruptly emerged atop Ayrin’s body and began to drip blood.
At the same time, Ayrin felt his body absorb arcane energy from the Bloodcrazed and transform it into arcane particles.
“As long as I can continuously replenish my arcane particles, I will undoubtedly be able to protect Teacher Ciaran!”
The fighting intent burning within Ayrin’s eyes began to burn even more intensely.
“Activate: Fist of the War God!”
Following Ayrin’s shout, countless bangs rang out around has him the Bloodcrazed surrounding him were thunderously smashed into the ground by his fists in succession.
“Death’s Energy: Shadow Ball!”
Without any pause, a ring of evil, dark purple light descended over a Bloodcrazed which had just died. A shadow ball shot up from the corpse and immediately slammed into another incoming Bloodcrazed.
“What?!”
At this moment, cries of shock rang out atop the altar as Lotton, who had been standing before Liszt, suddenly stepped forward, arcane energy surging around his body.
“He wants to make the first move?”
A light flashed through Carter’s eyes as he forcefully contained his release of arcane particles.
“You wish to be the first to fight me?”
Dias’ pupils abruptly shrank. He had not expected for Lotton to make the first move either.
“This will be my first time fighting for myself. My first time fighting because I want to. My first time fighting as a free person!”
“This feeling of fighting because I wish to, this feeling of being free. It really feels good.”
“These feelings of hatred and happiness, these feelings are both good.”
“Since it is like this, then I shall put everything on the line and fight just like Ayrin!”
A trace smile abruptly emerged atop Lotton’s face, which had always been cold and expressionless.
The air around him began distorting as all of the arcane particles within his body spewed out around him and began to circulate, eventually hiding Lotton from view.
A massive shadow emerged over Dias as a huge humanoid figure appeared before him.
The figure looked exactly the same as Dias, as if it was merely a replica of Dias which had been blown up a dozen times. The same except for a strange and shocking smile on its face.
The sensation emanating from Lotton’s skill was the same sensation they had gotten from Dias’ skill.
Whoosh!
Just as Lotton’s skill took shape, a domain energy emanated outward from Dias.
A holy, pure white light began to flicker around him as a pair of large angelic wings appeared on his back.
At this moment, the Evil Dragon Bishop, who wanted to enslave all of Doraster and was the embodiment of evil, had released a domain which seemed so sacred and pure. But it only made the others feel more disgusted.
The towering smiling figure of Dias and the actual Dias with a pair of holy wings behind him stood face to face. It was a strange and unbelievable scene, one which imprinted itself into everyone’s minds.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 314: Sever, Angel of Horror
Sacred Angel’s Domain!”
The faces of Carter and the others turned even frostier.
The powers wielded by the Evil Dragon Bishops were indeed enough for them to stand at the pinnacle of Doraster.
Sacred Angel’s Domain was one of the strongest defensive domains known atop Doraster. It was known for being able to repel all kinds of arcane energy, preventing many skills, and even domains, from penetrating within.
“Ah!”
But to their complete surprise, Dias abruptly released a shrill scream of pain.
Above his head, the larger, shadowy replica of himself was clutching its head with both of its hands, its face twisting and contorting as if in pain. However, the strange smile remained on its face.
“Lotton’s skill is actually penetrating through Sacred Angel’s Domain?”
“Just what kind of skill is he using?!”
Utter shock emerged on the faces of the teachers as they observed the scene before them. As they did so, the smile on Dias face seemed increasingly strange.
“Domain energies?”
At this moment, Ayrin’s soul trembled as he subconsciously clutched the Treasured Book of Sealing in his robes with his right hand.
But after a moment’s hesitation, he released it.
In a battle like this, he would likely only be given a single chance to use the book. Considering the types of characters Dias and Ana were, they would definitely have more powerful domains still hidden up their sleeves.
Sacred Angel’s Domain continued to exert its influence atop the altar, preventing Carter, Liszt, and the others from attacking as any attack would be incapable of penetrating to Dias, making it a waste of arcane particles.
“Look at his face!”
“Could this be… Angel of Horror!” Donna couldn’t help but shout.
Even Ayrin turned and looked at Dias.
Dias seemed to have lost control of his face as expressions of anger, pain, jealousy, sorrow, and many others continuously appeared and disappeared. All except for happiness.
“From now on, even if you survive today, you will never be able to smile. You will never be able to feel happiness or joy… you will be just like my past self. What you once gave me, I now return to you!” Lotton screamed inwardly as he raised his head and glared at Dias.
He had already completely exhausted the arcane particles within his body, and his body had also long since surpassed its limits, yet he still stood strong without fear.
“I will kill you!” Dias roared angrily.
Angel of Horror was a skill which attacked the mind both physically and mentally. It made one forever lose the ability to feel a single emotion.
This loss of emotion was extremely serious for arcane masters. It was even worse than losing a limb as the emotional instability which resulted from lacking an emotion would result in constant loss of control and schizophrenic tendencies.
For Dias, suffering such a heavy blow when he thought everything was under control made him feel great shame and failure.
“How are you going to kill him? He is already dead,” Stingham cried out in ridicule.
Dias’ face twisted in anger once more.
As Lotton was a vengeful spirit, he was indeed, in the strictest sense, already dead.
“No.” Lotton interrupted as he shook his head. “Only now am I truly alive.”
“Body Splitting Light!”
A silvery grey streak of light surged forth from before Dias and shot towards Lotton at an unimaginable speed. It looked like a giant blade piercing forth to completely impale him.
Whoosh!
But right as the streak of light left the range of the Sacred Angel’s Domain, Berryn emerged before it.
“Ultimate Permafrost!”
Countless tiny icicles emerged around the streak of light and attached to it, slowly slowing down its advance until it finally stopped five meters before Berryn and dissipated.
Berryn’s trembled where he stood as his face turned pale. His eyes, however, narrowed as he looked even more pridefully at Dias and shouted, “Dias, earlier you mentioned how we progressed faster than you had ever imagined, yet now, you are trying to kill someone right before us when we are still able to fight? Aren’t you looking down on us a little too much?”
Dias was currently like a wounded beast. The loss of an emotion had greatly wounded his soul.
A guttural roar erupted from his throat as the arcane energy around him began to fluctuate even more wildly.
Two wisps of fiery purple gas emerged above his head and took the shape of horns.
But right at this moment, Ana abruptly spoke from beside him, “Calm down Dias.”
A pale black ring of light descended over Dias.
Dias’ face relaxed as his emotions were seemingly frozen.
“Mindless clashes will only get the both of us killed. You don’t need to do anything to kill them. Just let the Bloodcrazed do their work,” Ana said as he watched the Bloodcrazed continue to pour out from beneath the statue. Although he looked even younger than Ayrin and the others, his voice was incredibly hoarse and low. If one closed their eyes and heard it, one would probably imagine it belonged to a thin and wizened old man.
The pale black halo seemed to have successfully weakened the intense emotions coursing through Dias as he replied, “You are not wrong.”
Dias nodded, “Let’s just let these Bloodcrazed kill them all.”
“These Bloodcrazed are not enough to kill us!” Ayrin shouted in response to Dias.
“How much longer can you resist? Half a minute? A minute?”
Beneath the ring of pale black light, Dias was calm and emotionless, as if he had transformed into a weapon.
An arcane master who had opened a mere three gates. Just how much longer could they last while invoking skills and consuming so many arcane particles?
The scene atop the altar seemed frozen as time continued to flow.
One minute quickly passed, yet Ayrin continued to fight while everyone else silently watched on. It was a strange scene reminiscent of a training exhibition.
Even Ayrin himself felt like he was simply training as he thought to himself, “A little more, and my casting speed will improve!”
Having to use the same skills and movements over and over again under such pressure, Ayrin could feel his own skills becoming increasingly sharpened, whether it was his movements or the speed at which his arcane particles circulated.
“Just what is going on with this child? Why does it seem like he has an endless reservoir of arcane particles? Has he really only opened three gates? By this point, even I would be exhausted! What a monster!” Berryn exclaimed, his mouth twitching.
“How is this possible?!”
Dias was still enveloped by the pale black light, but his mouth and eyes had both started twitching once more.
“I apologize, but it seems like we are destined to disappoint you,” Liszt abruptly said as he stopped watching Ayrin repeatedly knock down Bloodcrazed and turned back towards Dias, whose face was beginning to twist once more, and flashed him a smug grin.
“That child’s bloodline is similar to ours, yet also very different. It seems like his is able to devour the arcane particles of others and transform them into his own,” Ana cried out at this time. His voice was much colder and solemn than before.
“Devouring arcane particles?”
Dias’ face became even more contorted. He couldn’t believe it, but there was nothing else which could explain the scene occurring before him.
The more Ayrin fought, the fiercer he became, and the less likely it seemed for the Bloodcrazed to ever break through.
At this moment, the massive angelic wings behind Dias’ back dimmed as if they were beginning to disappear.
The lull caused by Sacred Angel’s Domain was ending.
“Begin!”
Carter and Liszt exchanged looks and nodded as they both took deep breaths and charged forward once more.
Whoosh!
Carter’s body disappeared as a massive tornado formed around him.
Blue flames surged atop the tornado.
Afterwards, everyone tensed as they sensed a powerful energy descend upon Dias.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 315: An Unexpected Problem
“Such a strange energy…”
Ayrin trembled as he turned his head.
He felt an extremely strange sensation from Carter’s attack. Every released fluctuation of arcane energy seemed to contain a terrifying penetrative energy.
These arcane energy fluctuations all moved in the same direction and combined into a powerful cluster of energy which shot towards Dias.
Even the Bloodcrazed could feel just how terrifying this energy was as their movements slowed from hesitation.
“That’s?”
Stingham’s mouth dropped wide open once more.
He watched as pale white flames emerged in the sky and descended towards Dias.
But these flames were generated from the friction created as the attack ripped through the sky.
The attack had long since already struck Dias.
As the wind and fire receded, Dias reappeared, only now, a blue spear covered in strange crimson and gold flames had pierced his chest.
“Holy Flames: Spear of Punishment!” Stingham inwardly shouted as he recognized the skill.
This skill was one of the most penetrative taboo skills known atop Doraster. But more importantly, the flames around the spear were deadly against those with non-human bloodlines. Because these flames would continuously burn until all the non-human blood within the struck person’s body burned away!
Stingham was astonished because it was the always low-key Carter, and not the other teachers, who had used such a legendary skill.
But what shocked him even more was that the spear, although it had struck Dias’ chest, had failed to completely penetrate through Dias’ body.
At this moment, a dark purple head abruptly emerged from the wound on Dias’ chest!
Dark purple hair streamed atop the head like a bed of seaweed, signifying that it was a female.
The head opened its mouth and bit the tip of the Spear of Punishment.
“What is this domain?”
This appalling image lasted for a mere moment before the dark purple head disappeared back into the wound on Dias’ chest. Afterwards, a huge vortex erupted out from within from Dias’ body.
The Spear of Punishment ablaze with holy flames abruptly shattered!
“You thought your skill was enough to defeat me? Die!” Dias growled at this moment.
“Siren’s Realm!”
At this moment, lights flashed through Rinloran’s eyes as his expression abruptly changed and he shouted, “This domain is one which grinds away an enemy’s arcane energy and sends it back at them! Ayrin, use the Treasured Book of Sealing!”
“Treasured Book of Sealing?”
A brilliant light flickered through Liszt’s eyes. His face was calm as if he had predicted that Dias would respond with a powerful counterattack and was in the process of preparing for it. But upon hearing Rinloran’s words, the shocking fluctuations around him abruptly disappeared.
“Such a powerful domain. After using this domain, Dias surely doesn’t have very many arcane particles left!”
Ayrin himself had also felt the timing arrive. The moment he heard Rinloran’s shout, he immediately grabbed the book in his robe without the slightest hesitation.
“Holy Gate of Life!”
“Treasured Book of Sealing!”
An energy even fiercer than the one generated by Dias’ domain erupted out in front of Ayrin.
Whoosh!
Like a river disappearing into the void, the terrifying currents of domain energy which had spread through the air abruptly disappeared.
“Treasured Book of Sealing?”
At this moment, even the expression of Ana had changed as everyone’s gazes gathered on the book in Ayrin’s hands.
The Treasured Book of Sealing shined brightly.
“Stingham, I will need a little white to replenish my arcane particles. Help me deal with the Bloodcrazed for a while! We must protect Teacher Ciaran!” Ayrin shouted as he completely ignored the looks on Dias and Ana’s faces.
“I am the best at things like this! You should have handed me the job earlier!” Stingham replied as he immediately charged forth into battle.
“Stingham?”
Carter, Ciaran, and Minlur all rubbed their eyes in disbelief.
Was this really Stingham? The same person who was too lazy to train and hid from battle? Right now, why did he seem even more battle crazed than Ayrin?!
But in the next moment, they became even more speechless as Stingham abruptly disappeared as a massive thicket sprang up around him!
A loud crack rang out as a Bloodcrazed tore through the thicket to attack Stingham.
Everyone watched as the Bloodcrazed’s attack descended upon Stingham, only to be stopped by a metal corpse which glowed a dim yellow. No matter how hard the Bloodcrazed tried, it couldn’t penetrate farther.
“Hurry up and use some more strength! It would be best if you could rip this corpse off me!”
“But at the same time, have a good taste of my fists! Because there are simply too many of you and I can’t let a single one of you past me!”
As Stingham gleefully shouted, he threw out thunderous punches in quick succession.
One Bloodcrazed after another was pummelled into the ground by Stingham.
“Nice! Brave warrior Stingham! Try to hold out for a while!”
Ayrin pumped his fist in the air as he cheered on Stingham. Afterwards, he immediately sat down and began using the Logic Fingers which Ciaran taught him to focus and replenish arcane particles.
“These children of Holy Dawn…”
Berryn’s mouth twitched as a feeling of speechlessness arose within him.
“They sure are an unpredictable bunch, aren’t they?” Minlur couldn’t help but shake his head as he felt himself beginning to relax.
“You all…” Dias roared, as if he felt the need to speak, but didn’t know what to say.
For Dias, his hatred stemmed from his failed assassination attempt of the Holy Dawn Evil Six which had cost him the life of his younger brother.
And now, victory seemed to be disappearing right before his fingertips, it . was beginning to look like he had failed once more.
“Idiot!” Rinloran frostily mocked, interrupting Dias before he could say anything else.
Being mocked by a student of Holy Dawn Academy abruptly drove Dias over the edge as his contained emotions erupted once more.
“You all…” Dias roared once more as he reached into his robe with his right hand.
“Not good!”
The face of Ana beside Dias abruptly changed as the red glow in his pupils abruptly spread across his entire face.
Countless silk-like strands of red arcane energy spun around him as he flew into the air.
“Holy Gate of Life!”
A rumble sounded out from within Liszt’s body as a massive illusory gate appeared in the sky and opened.
“Teacher Liszt……”
Ayrin felt his body sway as the terrifying arcane energy fluctuations generated a storm of winds which nearly knocked him face first into the ground.
He immediately realized that Liszt had used Holy Gate of Life.
But he had never expected that Liszt’s usage of Holy Gate of Life would produce such a terrifying effect. It was completely different from when he used it.
A cluster of black flames appeared above Ana and Dias’ heads.
It was like a little black sun.
The cluster of Evil Dragon blood particles writhing above Ana’s head which had slowly been taking a humanoid shape was abruptly enveloped by the black sun.
Now at the center of the black sun, a strange and shrill ringing sound began to emanate out from within the human figure.
In a single moment, the cluster of Evil Dragon blood particles shifted between a variety of different appearances, from a long horned devil, to a winged angel, to a half-dragon, to a monster with several hands. But no matter what form it took, it couldn’t escape from within this cluster of black flames created by Liszt.
“Dragon Slaying Black Flames Boundary!”
Ana’s face, which was covered with streaks of blood, abruptly turned ugly.
Most of his energy had been condensed into that cluster of Evil Dragon blood particles.
Furthermore, the cluster of particles had been at its most critical point and on the verge of transforming into an Evil Dragon Witch Spirit even more powerful than himself. But Liszt had made his move at this exact moment when they were transforming.
A little earlier, and Liszt would have merely wasted his energy on normal Evil Dragon blood particles.
Liszt’s grasp of timing was just too strong. He had also committed Holy Gate of Life. Even if Ana had been higher level than Liszt and expecting it, there was nothing he could have done at that moment to prevent Liszt’s attack from succeeding. This made Ana feel extremely miserable.
“Dias!” Ana screamed shrilly.
At this moment, Ana could only hope that Dias had some kind of final trick up his sleeve to reverse the situation.
After all, they had made plans for dealing with teams of arcane masters more powerful than the one before them.
“Do you all really believe you can defeat me with just this?!”
“I’m afraid you will all still be dying here today!”
Dias roared in response to Ana as he reached into his robes once more.
But at this critical moment, his body abruptly stiffened.
There was nothing there.
There was nothing in the pocket in his robes!
“Dias!”
Seeing Dias pause at this moment, Ana felt like his veins were about to burst atop his forehead.
“How can there be nothing there… I lost it?” Dias rambled like a madman.
“What? Lost?” Ana’s eyes darkened as he nearly spit out a mouth of blood.
The most critical thing had been… lost?!
“What was he hiding atop his body?”
“It was something which could change the tides of the battle, yet now, it’s not there?”
Ayrin fell into a daze as he thought of something. He subconsciously looked down towards his chest pocket.
Stingham and Rinloran’s expressions changed as they too looked towards Ayrin’s chest pocket.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 316: Avenging Flame
The little yellow dragon stuck its head out from Ayrin’s chest pocket, the pouch which Ayrin had given it still hanging around its neck.
Upon seeing Stingham and Rinloran curiously staring in its direction, it happily took out a dull yellow crystal from within the pouch and bit it.
“It actually!” Stingham’s eyes bulged in shock.
“Scram!”
At of this moment, several Bloodcrazed had latched onto him. Stingham thunderously punched them, sending them flying away. His eyes, however, remained fixated on the little yellow dragon.
“What kind of crystal is this? It really stole it just in time. Dias and Ana were just about to use it to turn the tides.” An expression of shock and joy emerged on Rinloran’s face as he felt like laughing, but couldn’t.
“Where did you get this crystal from?!”
“Did you steal it from them?!”
Although slowest to react, Ayrin’s reaction was indeed the most enthusiastic as he failed to contain his cries of excitement.
“What?!”
A strange atmosphere suddenly descended atop the entire altar.
Up until now, no one atop the altar had sensed the presence of the little yellow dragon!
Being the closest to Ayrin, Ciaran was the first to clearly see the dragon. She immediately released a cry of shock, “A dragon without draconic aura? This is… a Faerie Dragon!”
“A Faerie Dragon?!”
“Just what happened?! Ayrin, just where did you manage to encounter a Faerie Dragon?!” Minlur couldn’t help but exclaim in a thunderous voice.
“A Faerie Dragon?!”
“How is this possible?!”
“How can there be a Faerie Dragon?!”
Dias and Ana’s shrill screams of disbelief simultaneously rang out from the center of the altar.
“What is a Faerie Dragon? Is it super powerful?” Stingham shouted.
Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham all exchanged looks.
“Scram!”
“Water Dragon!”
Stingham sent another Bloodcrazed flying backwards.
But no one responded to his question because at this moment, the battle resumed once more.
Whoosh!
Ana’s figure abruptly disappeared as dozens of blazing red flames scattered around him and flew up towards the sky.
At the same time, Dias released another violent roar as clumps of black scales began to grow over his skin and his body began to shift and swell.
“Trying to escape? It will not be easy.”
Although unable to participate in battle any longer, Liszt’s face had regained its normal calmness as he lazily stretched his waist and attempted to say something which sounded cool.
“Dark Flames!” Donna coldly shouted beside him.
A unique domain energy swept across the altar once more.
Tiny red flames appeared in the sky like little flashing stars.
As they appeared, the temperature atop the altar sharply decreased until it was even colder than when Berryn had used his skill.
It was because all the heat and arcane energy atop the altar had been absorbed by these flames.
The flames themselves were extremely hot, but everything around them was extremely cold.
Crack crack crack…
Space itself seemed to freeze over.
The flames which Ana had transformed into abruptly began to stagnate where they were in midair.
“What kind of evasion skill is this?!”
Now that the flames had slowed down, Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran were finally able to see them clearly for the first time. To their disbelief, Ana had not transformed into flames, but clusters of blood and flesh!
Ana had separated his body into dozens of smaller copies in attempt to flee!
“This is a technique of the Blood Witches. As long as a single piece of flesh and blood manages to escape, the user will remain alive. Of course, they will still remain heavily injured,” Liszt explained in a lazy voice.
Boom!
At this moment, the domain energy released by Donna abruptly underwent a violent transformation as the extreme heat produced by the flames mixed with the extreme cold in the air around it, resulting in an incomparably violent explosion.
The sky seemed to be burning as waves of heat spread across it and turned it crimson.
“So hot!” Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran exclaimed as their skin began to burn as if it were on fire.
“Ack!”
Dozens of miserable screams rang out from within the now crimson sky.
They could vaguely make out dozens of tiny figures desperately squirming in the sky as if trying to escape. Slowly but surely, these figures all turned to ashes.
“In the end, this Bishop doesn’t seem so powerful at all!” Stingham muttered as he unleashed another punch towards another approaching Bloodcrazed.
“Idiot! He has already fought against Teacher Liszt. For him to have such strength even after fighting Teacher Liszt alone is already proof of his strength. If it was a one on one fight, I’m afraid that none of us would have been his match,” Rinloran said as he looked at Stingham as if he was stupid.
“What kind of skill is Dias using?! We must not let him escape! We must kill him to get revenge for Teacher Ashur!” Ayrin shouted.
As of this moment, Dias had already finished his transformation into a monstrous creature.
Dias now looked like a half-dragon. His body was covered in black scales. Sharp claws protruded from his hands and feet and two long spiralling horns emerged from his forehead as his body neared three meters in height and continued to grow.
“The more powerful Evil Dragon Followers normally have two final cards. One is expelling all the Evil Dragon blood particles within their bodies and using Evil Blood Corruption to take the opponent down with them. The other is to transform using the Evil Dragon bloodline into a half dragon. The former option is quite easy to learn, whereas this latter option is extremely hard to learn. Furthermore, many who attempt the transformation die before the transformation even completes. For Dias to have completed this transformation is a testament to his talent.” Liszt shook his head, “It’s a shame. It is futile for him. This struggle is just a waste of energy.”
“Ayrin, releasing the seal shouldn’t require too many arcane particles. The domain you just sealed, I think it would be nice to return it to him now,” Liszt said as he looked at Ayrin.
“Alright!”
Flames of vengeance and excitement emerged in his eyes.
“Dias have a taste of your own domain! And a taste of my anger and hatred!” Ayrin shouted as the Treasured Book of Sealing in his hand released a brilliant light.
A powerful domain energy immediately struck Dias like a tsunami.
“Ack!” Dias let out a miserable cry.
Sacred flames erupted atop his body as clumps of scale and flesh scattered around him.
A terrifying energy surrounded him and began grinding away at his body like a millstone as his growth abruptly stopped.
“You used to look rather handsome, but now, you are so ugly. Hahaha, I am the most handsome!” Stingham shouted as he cackled happily, causing Rinloran to nearly slam his head into the ground.
Crack crack crack…
The sound of bones breaking began ringing out from within the half dragon form Dias.
However, a stream of black particles continuously devoured the sacred flames as Dias remained standing even under the pressure of such a domain.
“Ashur, this punch is for you!” Minlur roared.
He abruptly entered a beserk state as he charged forward like an unstoppable meteor, causing the air around him become ablaze.
Bang!
Ayrin and the others weren’t able to see anything as Minlur’s fist viciously slammed into Dias’ chest.
Dias’ chest collapsed inwards as he spat a mouthful of black blood from his mouth.
“Ciaran, this punch is for you!”
Bang!
Minlur’s second fist thunderously collided with Dias’ forehead, turning Dias’ head into a bloody pulp and causing Dias to fall to his knees.
“This punch, is for all of us!”
Minlur’s third punch slammed into the top of Dias’ head.
One of the black horns atop Dias’ head shattered as his neck seemingly disappeared.
After throwing these three punches, Minlur violently roared and beat his own chest.
“…… Indeed a barbarian. He’s acting just like a savage monkey,” Stingham muttered.
“Teacher Ciaran!” Ayrin whispered as he ignored Stingham’s words.
After Minlur’s three punches, Dias was clearly unable to fight any longer. He couldn’t even stand.
Ayrin watched as Ciaran slowly walked towards Dias.
Dias felt the sensation of fear wash over him as an unintelligible sound came out of his mouth.
Ciaran arrived beside Dias and slowly raised her head towards the sky as she slowly said in her mind, “Ashur… can you see this? We have avenged you!”
Afterwards, a stream of arcane particles emerged from the palm of her right hand. It was everything that she had been able to condense during this last period of time.
A deep red flame surged towards Dias’ bloody forehead.
Dias let out one last miserable cry as his face was engulfed by the flame and he limply fell backwards onto the ground.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 317: This Great King
“Is he dead?” Stingham couldn’t resist asking at this moment as he stared at the fallen Dias.
“Idiot, why don’t we set your face aflame and burn it until its charred and see if you are dead or alive to figure it out?” Rinloran uttered.
“If he’s already dead, then why don’t you guys hurry over here and help me deal with these Bloodcrazed!” Stingham shouted exasperatedly.
“Brave warrior Stingham, my sincere apologies for having forgotten about you.”
Ayrin embarrassedly scratched the back of his head as he, alongside everyone else, turned back and looked at Stingham, who currently had so many Bloodcrazed latched onto him that he could barely move.
“You’re fine. From the looks of it, you can still hold on for a while. So why don’t you just keep enduring and let us catch our breath,” Liszt said lazily as he plopped onto the ground.
“No way?”
Stingham looked to be on the verge of tears as he turned and pleadingly looked at Rinloran, “Rinloran, Teacher Liszt exhausted a lot of arcane particles just now, and so it’s reasonable that he needs to rest for a while. But you, you will come help me, right?”
“Idiot!” Rinloran snorted. But at the same time, Rinloran smoothly pulled the Moon Echo Sabre out of the sheath on his back and began wielding it, sending wave after wave of sword light in Stingham’s direction.
“These youths of Holy Dawn academy are truly too unimaginable. Even these two have managed to progress so far in this short period of time,” Berryn said. As he observed Stingham and Rinloran, he couldn’t help but shake his head.
“Teacher Ciaran! Teacher Liszt! Just now, you called Little Yellow a Faerie Dragon. What does that mean? Just what kind of dragon is it? Furthermore, just what is the thing that it stole from Dias?” Ayrin excitedly shouted at this moment.
If not for the little dragon stealing the dull yellow crystal from Dias, it was likely that they would currently be in an extremely difficult and grim situation.
“Ayrin, where did you encounter this Faerie Dragon?” Liszt directly asked in response, ignoring Ayrin’s questions.
“The Nether Ice Sea. In order to help Lotton obtain Lunar Spring Essence from the Land of the Undead, we crossed the Nether Ice Sea. When we crossed, the Nether Ice Flying Fish attacked us, but they were ultimately defeated by me. As a result, they gave me a dragon egg. It hatched during an earlier battle and this little guy came out,” Ayrin rapidly replied.
“The Nether Ice Sea? That frigid area? So it was like this…”
Envy emerged in Liszt’s eyes as he explained, “Faerie Dragons are an extremely rare kind of dragons. This was true even during the Era of the War with Dragons. They are also sometimes called Treasury Dragons and Hoarding Dragons.
“Treasury Dragons? Hoarding Dragons?”
“Yes. Faerie Dragons innately love to grab anything which sparkles and shines. Although they aren’t as large or as powerful as other dragons – in fact, they will never grow larger – they have several extremely special abilities. They are extremely swift and have an incredible hiding ability, preventing even the strongest arcane masters from discerning their presence as they steal away gems, crystals, and artifacts. They are the mortal enemy of arcane masters reliant on artifacts. In the presence of a Faerie Dragon, absolutely no arcane master dares to reveal the presence of their treasures.”
“It won’t grow larger? It’s always going to be this large?”
“A natural miser and thief… It won’t let a single treasure escape its grasp…”
Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran helplessly exchanged looks.
“It will only ever remain this size. If it was any larger, it would not be so good at stealing things.” Liszt chuckled, then quickly regained his seriousness as he continued, “Faerie Dragons are called such because they are small, and because of their strange hatching condition. In order for a Faerie Dragon egg to hatch, it must be constantly exposed to the energy of nature. Furthermore, if the egg doesn’t hatch in a certain amount of time, it will rot and die. The reason the egg you received had not yet rotted is because it was kept within the coldness of the Nether Ice Sea.”
After a short pause, Liszt added, “Ayrin, you should be proud and consider yourself extremely lucky. In all of history, only the great Draconic Scholar Mishu is known to have had a Faerie Dragon companion. It is said that because of this dragon, the powerful arcane masters of the Evil Dragon army at the time couldn’t bring gems and crystals with them to battle. They didn’t dare, lest they were all stolen.”
“To think that you are so powerful!” Ayrin exclaimed as he looked down at the little yellow dragon in his pocket.
The little yellow dragon seemed to feel a little shy as it abashedly picked up the dull yellow crystal and bit it once more.
“Teacher Liszt, just what is that?” Ayrin asked uneasily as he felt the evil aura emanating from the dull yellow crystal.
“It should be a fragment of the Evil Dragon King’s dragon crystal,” Liszt replied.
“A fragment of the Evil Dragon King’s dragon crystal?!”
Stingham’s mouth dropped wide open.
The Evil Dragon King’s dragon crystal. Wasn’t this a little too unbelievable?
“Dias must have been planning to use this fragment of the Evil Dragon King’s dragon crystal to control Evil Dragon blood particles to resist our arcane energies, but it was stolen by your dragon.”
Liszt stared at the dull yellow crystal as he slowly said, “The Office of Special Affairs also has a fragment of the Evil Dragon King’s dragon crystal. Outside of being an object which can coordinate the skills of the Evil Dragon used by Evil Dragon Followers, this kind of dragon crystal fragment is a natural amplifier of necromantic skills. If you wish to continue learning necromantic skills, it will be very useful for you.”
“What? Liszt, it sounds like you are planning to leave this dragon crystal fragment intact?” Berryn furrowed his brows upon hearing Liszt’s words, “Battles are still ongoing everywhere around us within this abyss. We cannot keep the crystal. What if it falls into the hands of another Evil Dragon Follower? The consequences could be devastating.”
“It seems like our views are differing.” Liszt lazily smiled as he continued, “But if you believe that this crystal fragment should be destroyed to prevent it from falling into the wrong hands, then we will have to destroy the Treasure Book of Sealing in Ayrin’s hands as well. In the end, I think it is better to keep it and use it.”
“I agree. There won’t be an issue,” Ayrin said as he looked towards Berryn while patting the little yellow dragon. He was extremely enthusiastic as he continued, “Even if the Evil Dragon Followers manage to steal it, Little Yellow here will just steal it back.”
“……” Berryn felt at a loss for words.
“Little Yellow? Is that the name you’ve given it?” Liszt’s gaze moved from Ayrin to the little yellow dragon as he shook his head and said, “Dragons have names bestowed before they are born. If you call it random things, you will slowly cause it to lose affection towards you.”
“You mean it already has a name? Little Yellow is what Stingham came up with,” Ayrin said as he annoyedly glanced at a Stingham. Afterwards, he quickly looked towards the little yellow dragon and asked, “We didn’t know this, so don’t be angry with us. What is your name?”
The little yellow dragon looked pleased as it played with the pouch and crystals within. Afterwards, it said, “Lukeluke.”
“You are called Luke?” Ayrin exclaimed in surprise.
“Lukeluke!” the little yellow dragon repeated.
“Lukeluke?” Ayrin reiterated.
At this moment, weird expressions emerged on the faces of Liszt and Donna.
“What’s wrong Teacher Liszt and Teacher Donna?” Ayrin asked upon seeing the changes in their expressions.
Liszt helplessly replied, “In ancient Draconic, Lukeluke means this great king. This little fellow is reminding me of a certain Belo.”
Stingham and Rinloran nearly toppled to the ground in shock.
This small little dragon actually called itself “This Great King”!
Belo’s voice immediately rang through Stingham and Rinloran’s ears, “Come and lick this grandfather’s feet.”
“Why can I never have a normal teammate or companion?” Stingham wailed as he felt like crying.
“Idiot, you are the most abnormal person of us all, alright?!” Rinloran swore, his face full of black lines.
At this moment, Ayrin abruptly blurted out, “Ah, that’s right. Teacher Liszt, we also obtained Crystal Master Clayston’s Fractal Crystal and Zombie Master Blanc’s Zombie Lord Gem! The issue is we don’t know how to use the Fractal Crystal.” He excitedly asked, “Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran, do either of you know how to use the Fractal Crystal?”
“Fractal Crystal? Zombie Lord Gem? This isn’t the first time you guys have stolen things?”
Liszt, Ciaran, and the others all exchanged looks of shock. The solemn atmosphere which had been present since Ashur’s appearance began to slowly dissipate.
“The Fractal Crystal is a legendary artifact, one which most arcane masters have only ever read or heard about in stories. I’m afraid that only those who know the exact skills required will know how to use it,” Liszt said finally as he looked at the Fractal Crystal and shook his head.
“It seems like only Jean Camus might know how to use it then,” Ayrin replied with a disappointed sigh.
“Teacher Liszt, have you all rested enough yet? Or are we just going to sit here forever and continue fighting these Bloodcrazed?” Stingham abruptly shouted at this moment. He couldn’t hold it in any longer.
“Of course we must continue fighting these Bloodcrazed. There are still many battles going on around us. We must keep these Bloodcrazed busy so they do not go elsewhere.” Liszt yawned as he continued, “So keep it up, you are doing a great job.”
“What are you playing at?!” Stingham cried. “Ayrin, hurry up and come help me!”
“Alright! Coming!”
Ayrin looked like he couldn’t hold back any longer as he excitedly charged into the waves of Bloodcrazed.
As Ciaran watched Ayrin’s powerful figure fighting so spiritedly before her, she couldn’t help but silently thank him in her heart.
As she thought about how these youths had protected her just now, she felt heart warm once more.
Ciaran took a deep breath and then looked towards the colorful lights flashing in the distance. She firmly believed that victory would be theirs.
“Something is still not right,” Liszt quietly whispered to Carter beside him as he watched Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran fight against the Bloodcrazed.
Carter nodded but remained silent.
This altar was the deepest one within the entire Abyss of Evil and had contained the bones of the Evil Dragon which produced the ever so important particles of Evil Dragon’s blood. On paper, it should have been the Evil Dragon Followers’ most important altar.
And they had managed to attack here, kill the two Evil Dragon Bishops defending it, and destroy the bones. It was a complete victory.
But based on intelligence, the Evil Dragon Followers’ plan was to resurrect the Evil Dragon King. It was to resurrect the Evil Dragon King so that its shadow could descend across all Doraster once more.
It was a fear which lingered even after all these years.
But during their invasion and search, they had yet to discover any forbidden objects or buildings which seemed to be related with resurrecting the Evil Dragon King.
Had it all been false? Or were the Evil Dragon Followers diverting their attention and hiding something? Was there something which they were missing?
Carter had no answer.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 318: After the War
“Stop worrying.”
At this moment, Minlur’s booming laugh sounded behind Carter as he patted Carter’s shoulder. Afterwards, he looked at Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran, and said, “We killed Dias and have secured the Abyss of Evil, and perhaps even the entire Fallen Shadow Valley. We should be happy right now. Also, if anything does come up in the future, look at those children, they will be able to take care of it.”
Carter’s brows slowly unfurrowed as he took a deep breath and forced himself to smile.
Minlur was correct. They should be happy at this moment. As for the future, these youths would perform even more spectacularly than they did today.
“Hey Stingham, you really looked cool out there today,” Carter sincerely shouted towards Stingham.
“Is that so? Haha, I have always been this handsome!” Stingham replied with a chuckle as he happily combed his hand through his hair.
……
Atop an altar within a still hidden away cavern stood a lofty man with an imposing aura and dim yellow pupils. His eyes were like a brewing storm as he watched the slowly dissipating dark purple smoke around him and shouted in a ridiculing, yet pitying voice, “It seems like you all have completely failed.”
This sealed altar looked like a palace and was constructed from countless bones. After soaking in the Evil Dragon’s aura around them for so long, these bones were no longer white, but purplish red and radiantly shining like crystals.
Directly above the altar was a large hole. The undead dragon which had chased after Ayrin and the others was currently resting there, its head sticking through the hole as its body remained outside.
It was currently motionless, as if it was no longer undead. But countless streams of black smoke continued coursing through and around its bones like streams of blood indicating otherwise. Only the distinct hum had disappeared.
Standing atop the altar below the Undead Dragon’s skull was a white haired Evil Dragon Follower whose body was similarly twined with black smoke. They held a white bone spear in their hand.
This Evil Dragon Follower’s eyes were bright and spirited, but his skin and hair were pale and white as snow.
Upon hearing the words of the man before him, a look of helplessness emerged on this white haired Evil Dragon Follwer’s face as he sighed as if unconvinced and replied, “Rincenzi, if not for the fact that I exhausted all of my arcane particles to release Apocalypse, you wouldn’t necessarily be able to defeat me.”
“What is the point of saying something this right now?”
The lofty man silently looked at the white haired Evil Dragon Follower for a while. Afterwards, he began slowly speaking, “As long as you agree to my single request, I am willing to not kill you.”
“And what is it that House Baratheon requires to be done, for them to take such a risk and allow an enemy to live?” the white haired Evil Dragon Follower cackled, “Shall I take a guess?”
The imposing man slightly furrowed his brows as he replied, “Stop playing such a senseless game. This matter relates to Rinsyi.
The white haired Evil Dragon Follower smirked. They had long since already guessed the intentions of the man before them. “Since you have said such words, I’m assuming that you have already figured out the characteristics of my skills.”
“We people of House Baratheon only care about two things, absolute loyalty towards the house and our own interests,” the lofty man sneered.
The white haired Evil Dragon Follower nodded in agreement as he asked, “Shall we strike a deal then?”
……
“The dark purple column of smoke has disappeared, and the Evil Dragon’s aura is beginning to scatter!”
“Have we finally won?”
Exclamations began to ring out atop the outskirts of Fallen Shadow Valley as arcane masters saw the dark purple smoke enveloping it begin to scatter.
“The main camp of the Evil Dragon Followers has fallen!”
“Victory is finally ours!”
A jovial atmosphere erupted atop Fallen Shadow Valley as arcane masters celebrated within their outposts.
Amid all the celebration, a teacher of Abel Academy was currently reprimanding the team of Abel Academy students atop a plain outside Fallen Shadow Valley.
“You idiots!”
“Could you all not be more embarrassing? If just your attempt to ambush others failed, it would have been alright. But how could you manage to lose the Moon Echo Sabre and Spirit Obstruction Gem?! How could you all let yourselves be robbed?!”
The teacher had an extremely square and righteous-looking face, but his eyes were filled with craftiness.
He was Kelly, one of the most powerful elite teachers of Abel Academy who was known as the Grandmaster of Deception.
The captain of Abel Academy’s team, Lotner, and the others wished they could melt away into a crack in the ground and disappear.
“Teacher Kelly…” Lotner stammered, “I have an idea.”
“What idea?” Kelly disdainfully glared at Lotner, “Not only have we lost the right to continue in the national tournament, but we have also lost two of the academy’s artifacts. I’m afraid that you will not need to continue your duties as captain once we return.”
“We can formally challenge them and have them bet the artifacts that we lost and then win them back!” Lotner said, grinding his teeth.
“The six of you were miserably defeated by just three of them! And yet you still wish to challenge them?” Kelly looked at Lotner as if he were an idiot and sneered, “Furthermore, the artifacts are already in their hands. What are we going to as chips?”
“That’s why… that’s why we came to ask Teacher Kelly for help.” Lotner and the other members of the team exchange looks as he awkwardly mumbled, “If we had Teacher Kelly’s…”
Kelly’s eyes abruptly narrowed to slits as he interrupted Lotner’s mumbling, “You children wish to borrow my Scriptures of Time and my Blood Sucking Amulet.”
“……” Lotner and the others wanted to nod their heads in confirmation, but also didn’t dare to do so.
“Perhaps it is a good idea. No matter how useless and idiotic you bunch are, with my Scriptures of Time and my Blood Sucking Amulet, it should be impossible for you all to lose to those brats of Holy Dawn Academy.”
Kelly nodded as he glared at Lotner and the others, “But for me to expend so much only to win back some of our school’s artifacts… It just seems like such a waste of energy.”
Upon hearing Kelly’s words, Lotner and the others immediately became excited as they quickly replied, “Don’t worry Teacher Kelly, we will definitely think of a way bump up the stakes!”
“Then whatever we win?” Kelly rubbed his chin as a sinister smile emerged on his face.
“It will naturally belong to Teacher Kelly!” Lotner and the others hastily patted their chests in confidence as he replied, “We will only take back the Moon Echo Sabre and Spirit Obstruction Gem. Everything else will be given to Teacher Kelly because we wouldn’t be able to win without Teacher Kelly’s help.”
“Ahahaha, then I will be looking forward to your performances.” A minute ago, Kelly had been still swearing at Lotner and the others, but now, he was laughing in satisfaction.
……
As the aura of evil dissipated, the sky above Evil Dragon Abyss began to clear up.
Jean Camus was currently standing within a fissure in the ground in the deepest portion of Evil Dragon Abyss.
In the long and narrow space behind him, hundreds of arcane masters frantically scurried around and dug into the ground as if nothing else was important.
It was a crazy scene.
The area they were currently standing was none other than the area where the bones of dragons were buried within the Evil Dragon’s Abyss.
It was a land densely littered with dragon skeletons. And if they were lucky, they might even be able to find a dragon crystal, or even a corpse!
It was because of this area that many higher ranking Evil Dragon Followers would often incorporate dragon skeletons and corpses in their skills.
The arcane energy within the dragon bones had caused the ground here to harden into a layer of abnormally hard dark green crystal.
Yet even still, the arcane masters in the area continued to dig as if their lives depended on it, even expending arcane particles without hesitation.
Of course, Jean Camus was not participating in this excavation.
In fact, the madness of the arcane masters before him caused him to feel a little guilty.
Had they banded together to defeat the Evil Dragon Followers, or to rob them of what they had?
Jean Camus slowly walked away from the area as he continued along the narrow fissure until he reached its end.
He had long since noticed a strange aura emanating from this area. If not for the madness incited by the draconic area which had seeped into these grounds, it was likely that Jean Camus would not have been the only person who noticed it.
Having reached the end of the fissure, a massive cliff appeared before Jean Camus.
This cliff was speckled with cavern mouths of varying sizes from which currents of air flowed out like streams of tears.
Jean Camus’ gaze fixated on one of these entrances which happened to be perfectly a person tall.
As he approached the cave, he could faintly sense a strange aura billowing out from within. It was the aura of domain energy!
He hesitated for a moment, and then began walking into the cave.
“Arcane masters have finally broken into Fallen Shadow Valley?”
“I can feel the Evil Dragon’s aura dissipating.”
Jean Camus had only just entered the cave when a strange, unusually hoarse voice rang out from within.
Jean Camus’ face remained calm as a cluster of light emerged from his fingertips and floated out before him, lighting up the darkness ahead.
Before long, he reached the end of the cave, which was not as deep as it had appeared. A strange sight appeared before him.
A rare expression of shock emerged atop Jean Camus’ face.
At first glance, it looked like it was an arcane master riding a massive spider.
But it was in fact a single being with the upper body of a thin middle aged man with long black hair and a lower body of a spider about the size of several people. It was one fused entity!
But what shocked Jean Camus the most was that the area around this spider-man was completely covered with strands of shimmering spider silk which released a terrifying domain energy.
The domain felt extremely stable to Jean Camus and seemed like it would last forever if not disturbed.
“Who are you?” Jean Camus couldn’t help but ask.
“I am…” The strange long haired spider-man began speaking to answer. But in the next moment, he paused as one of his spider legs began to tremble uncontrollably. “No! It’s another trick! You are also one of them, one of those Evil Dragon Followers! Stop your pretending, you are still trying to cheat me out of my taboo skill! It’s a shame that your bloodline’s aura has given you away!”
“What?” Jean Camus stiffened.
“Stop pretending!” An immense look of hatred and violence emerged on his face as he screamed, “Did you really think that I cannot sense your abnormal bloodline? Other than yourself, the Spider Bishop, who else has such a strange bloodline as you!”
“The Spider Bishop?” Jean Camus became even more puzzled.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 319: Bloodline? A New Special Training
“Still not telling the truth?” The strange spider-man cackled as he shouted, “Unfortunately for you, I will never fall for your tricks.”
“I still don’t understand what you are saying.” Jean Camus furrowed his brows, “I am not an Evil Dragon Bishop. I also do not know who you are. I am an arcane master of the Kingdom of Doa, the son of the leader of the Royal Palace Guard of Doa.”
“The son of the leader of the Royal Palace Guard of Doa?” A look of confusion emerged on the half man half spider’s face as if he still didn’t believe Jean Camus’ words, “Do you think that I will believe you just because you say so?”
Jean Camus looked the half man half spider in the eye as he responded, “Any of countless arcane masters of the Kingdoms of Doa and Eiche running around outside of here would be able to confirm my identity for you.”
The half man half spider broke into raucous laughter as he shouted, “The countless arcane masters running around outside? You are only saying this because you know that I cannot leave here due to this domain around me!”
“You cannot leave?”
Jean Camus slightly stiffened as he thought, “What kind of domain is this?”
“Stop pretending! Scram!” the half man half spider shouted as his behavior abruptly became violent once more.
“Why don’t we talk a little bit more and see if you still believe I am an Evil Dragon Follower,” Jean Camus responded as he calmly looked the half man half spider in the eye. “You say that you cannot leave, but perhaps I can help you.”
“You can help me leave?”
The half man half spider glared at Jean Camus and sneered, “Okay! I want to see just what kind of tricks you have up your sleeve. Since you wish to keep pretending, I shall accompany you. I have all the time in the world, after all. I want to see just how you get rid of the Emperor Spider Bishop’s Lifebound Domain!”
“Lifebound Domain?”
“My lower half is a result of the Emperor Spider Bishop’s skill. It is a queen spider, and it provides me with the nutrients I require to survive. But at the same time, my aura has merged with its aura and her arcane energy to form a unique domain. If I leave it, the energies contained within this domain will immediately obliterate us,” the half man half spider said coldly.
A light flickered through Jean Camus’ eyes as he asked, “So you are only like this because of a taboo skill? You weren’t originally like this?”
“Are there any arcane masters like this?” the man coldly sneered.
Jean Camus remained silent as he fell into deep thought. After a while, he began walking towards the half man half spider.
A mirthless smile and violent expression emerged on the man’s face as he abruptly shouted, “What are you trying?!”
Jean Camus remained silent as he continued to approach until he was right outside of the domain.
He felt the energy and aura of the domain wash over him as he motionlessly stood there for several seconds. Afterwards, he decisively stepped into the domain.
“What are you trying to do?!” the half man half spider shrilly screamed.
Even the slightest, most fragmented arcane energy fluctuation could cause the domain around him to completely collapse, immediately killing him.
Whoosh!
But right at this moment, the air around him trembled. The half man half spider’s body stiffened.
It was because a powerful storm had erupted around Jean Camus. At the same time, Jean Camus’ body sagged, as if he had consumed too much power.
But there wasn’t a single arcane energy fluctuation or collision around them. There was only a strange ripple of another domain.
As the ripple of domain energy blossomed, the domain around the half man half spider abruptly disappeared.
“What?!” the half man half spider gasped.
His lower spider half violently burst apart, making it look as if a massive maw was trying to devour him.
But any arcane energy which emerged from within the bursting spider immediately disappeared.
The black haired man’s true figure was finally revealed as bits of spider landed around him.
“A domain which can directly disperse arcane energy!”
The black haired man still couldn’t believe his eyes.
The domain energy emanating from Jean Camus’ body slowly disappeared.
He calmly approached the black haired man who was standing amidst the pieces of spider and said, “You can leave now.”
“I can leave?” the black haired man’s face was still full of doubt.
“Although I do not know who you are, I’m assuming that you are an arcane master who was trapped here by the Evil Dragon Followers.” Jean Camus calmly observed the black haired man as he continued, “I assume that you have something the Evil Dragon Followers want, but because I don’t know who you are, and because I didn’t come here with any intention of taking anything, you are free to go whenever. Seeing how your level his higher than mine, you should have no trouble leaving Fallen Shadow Valley as it is now. Nonetheless, if you can, you should probably condense some arcane particles before you leave.”
A sharp glint flashed through the man’s eyes as he hesitated for a moment, and then looked towards Jean Camus and asked, “You truly are an arcane master of the Kingdom of Doa?”
Jean Camus calmly nodded his head, “You will know once you step out.”
“But your bloodline is strange,” the black haired man abruptly said after a moment of silence.
Jean Camus slightly furrowed his brows as he asked, “What do you mean?”
“I can sense the same bloodline as the Emperor Spider Bishop coming from within you. Only, it seems to have somewhat mutated to allow you to produce the incredible domain you used just now. I am certain of it,” the black haired man responded.
Jean Camus shook his head, “I have never heard of the Emperor Spider Bishop before. And my father has an Ice Dragon Bloodline.”
A confused expression emerged on the black haired man’s face as he slowly said, “But the Emperor Spider Bishop is a woman.”
Jean Camus abruptly raised his head and stared into the eyes of the black haired man.
The black haired man looked straight back.
“Just like how I do not fully trust you right now, you do not fully trust me.” The long haired man slowly made his way out from the corpse as he slowly continued, “But I trust that you will eventually come to the correct answer.”
After this, the black haired man didn’t dawdle any longer as he walked out of the cave. He took a deep breath and then immediately disappeared from Jean Camus’ vision.
……
“Undead Bishop, Shaman Bishop, Plague Bishop. What was Dias the Bishop of?”
Ayrin continuously asked questions as he sat atop the massive, valley-sized altar beside Liszt. “Also, how many bishops are there? Are they all so powerful?”
On his other side, Rinloran and Stingham panted heavily as they laid limply on the ground, so tired that they couldn’t even move their fingers.
There was no longer a single standing Bloodcrazed standing atop the entire altar. In fact, they had all been thrown into a massive pile.
“Dias was the Shadow Bishop,” Liszt responded as he lazily stretched out his waist. He looked at Ayrin and continued, “Based on the information I received before, there are a total of thirteen Evil Dragon Bishops.”
“Thirteen of them? Then outside of the ones we encountered, what are the other Bishops like? Did they appear during this battle? Were any of them killed?”
Ayrin continued to fire questions in rapid succession.
Their previous confrontation with Dias and Ana had caused Ayrin to clearly understand just how powerful of an entity Evil Dragon Bishops were. In one on one situations, not even the top masters of the Office of Special Affairs were their matches.
“Emperor Eye Bishop Augustine was assassinated at the start of the war by several of the Southam Demon Corps arcane masters. As for the others, there are the ones we met and then Ghost Bishop Hela. However, I do not know if they have been killed or not.”
Liszt looked at Ayrin as he explained, “The Evil Dragon Bishops are an extremely secretive group of people. We only know about the ones I just named, and the Bishop of Lost Faith Kreisler and Bishop of Darkness Jia. We do not know anything about the others.”
“So there are several Evil Dragon Bishops whom we do not know their appearances and skills?” Ayrin asked impatiently.
“Of all of the Evil Dragon Bishops, the Coffin Master Bishop should be the strongest,” Lotton abruptly spoke.
“Coffin Master Bishop?” Ayrin’s eyes brightened as he turned his full attention towards Lotton.
“Outside of the Evil Dragon Bishops, none of the Evil Dragon Followers have met him, including me,” Lotton responded as he slowly nodded his head. “But I could feel their fear whenever they mentioned the title. Even Dias was no exception.”
“So this Coffin Master Bishop has more power than all of the other Bishops?” Ayrin reiterated.
“It seems that the bishops’ positions are determined by the Coffin Master Bishop as well,” Lotton replied.
“They can even decide whether or not someone becomes a bishop? They are definitely the big boss!” Stingham’s eyes widened in shock as he shouted, “Teacher Liszt, we should hurry and run! Otherwise, if this guy appears and starts killing, we are all doomed!”
“Idiot. If they were to appear, they would have appeared already. Why would they appear after we have captured this most important place and destroyed the bones which produced the blood particles of the Evil Dragon?!” Rinloran swore. “Dias and Ana only decided to destroy everything as a final effort so that they could use the particles to display all of their skills.”
“But what if they just happened to be out and around and are coming back now?” Stingham muttered.
“Do you think that they are the same as you, always running around and chasing after skirts?!”
“Ayrin, Rinloran, Stingham.” Just as Stingham and Rinloran were beginning to bicker, Liszt suddenly spoke to the three of them. “As of this war, we have managed to win countless battles against the Evil Dragon Followers and obtain a great victory. However, it is impossible to end the Evil Dragon Followers with just this one war. So instead of being afraid of the enemy and focusing on living, let’s focus on becoming stronger.”
“Teacher, are you about to arrange a special training for us?!” Ayrin’s eyes abruptly brightened.
Plop!
Stingham had only barely crawled up onto his knees when he heard Ayrin’s words and immediately fell back down onto the ground.
They were still in the Evil Dragon’s Abyss, yet Ayrin actually wished to train! And when they were all so exhausted that they couldn’t climb to their feet!
In the following moment, Stingham nearly fainted as he heard Liszt’s cheery response to Ayrin’s words, “You three have improved so much that I indeed want to arrange new special training for you guys right away.”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 320: Charging Forth Towards Wealth and Riches!
“I’ll give you guys half an hour for rest,” Liszt said towards Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran.
“Teacher Liszt, did I hear you wrong?!” Stingham wailed miserably. He cried, “The war still hasn’t completely ended! There are still many other teams fighting out there! How can we arrange for training at a time like this? It’s illogical!”
“It’s because the war hasn’t completely ended that we are doing this. Otherwise we wouldn’t be able to,” Liszt lazily grinned, “This period of time is most valuable for us.”
“What do you mean?” Stingham exclaimed. “What wouldn’t we be able to do? I don’t understand!”
“First, eat one of these pills and replenish your body’s strength. Afterwards, I will explain to you why this time is so precious for us,” Liszt responded as he took a small crystal bottle out from within one of his pockets.
There were several pills reminiscent of fruit within. These pills were slightly larger than soybeans and were perfectly round. They gleamed pink and jiggled as if they were full of water, making them look extremely tasty.
“What is this? It can replenish our strength?” Stingham’s attention was immediately diverted towards the pills.
“Of course. This is an extremely rare and precious item,” Liszt said as he carefully poured a single pill into his hand and handed it to Stingham. “In an auction house, a single one of these pills would be worth as much as a good quality amplification artifact.”
“Worth as much as an amplification artifact?!”
Stingham’s eyes widened in shock.
Even the worst amplification artifacts went for at least several thousand silver coins in auction houses.
“Something so expensive, it would be a waste to not eat it. After all, I can still slack off when the special training begins,” Stingham thought to himself as his gaze flickered between Liszt and the pill. He quickly made a decision and grabbed the pill and stuffed it into his mouth.
“It tastes pretty good!” Stingham immediately announced in a happy manner.
It was exactly like a coreless fruit. As his teeth broke through the outer skin, the smooth, sweet and tangy juice within quickly flooded this mouth, releasing a unique scent. The skin itself was very chewy and tasty as well. In Stingham’s opinion, the pill was better tasting than any fruit he had ever eaten.
But a moment after he swallowed, Stingham’s eyes began to tremble as he cried out, “Not good!”
He felt as if a cluster of flames had ignited within his stomach and begun spreading throughout his body.
It was as if every single particle of his body was being continuously exposed to heat and burned up into ash. Stingham felt his body become paralyzed as if he had lost all strength.
“Teacher Liszt, did you take out the wrong pill?!” Stingham screamed in fear.
It was clear that what he had taken was not some kind of recovery pill, but some kind of poison, one which his body could not resist whatsoever.
“I don’t think so. Are you feeling the poison attacking your body yet?” Liszt responded, his eyes narrowing.
Ayrin and Rinloran looked toward Liszt in confusion as Stingham’s face paled and he shouted, “Just what are you doing? Teacher Liszt, just what did you give me?!”
“I gave you a Poisonflame Emperor Egg. You must know that this is something which even the Nine Great Families dream of obtaining. It is the most valuable thing we found during this war,” Liszt replied.
“Poisonflame Emperor Egg?!” Rinloran exclaimed. “This is the legendary Poisonflame Emperor Egg?!”
Upon seeing Liszt nod in response to Rinloran, Ayrin immediately looked towards Rinloran and asked, “Just what is this Poisonflame Emperor Egg?”
“The Poisonflame Emperor is a creature which looks like a harmless little green snake. However, its poisons are one of the most powerful atop all of Doraster. It is also extremely adept at manipulating poisons. Of the poison attribute skills which arcane masters have created, a vast majority have come from analysis of the Poisonflame Emperor’s skills and abilities,” Rinloran explained to Ayrin at a breakneck speed. “Its eggs contain extremely potent poisons, but their unique characteristic is that they can be harmlessly consumed by the body if the afflicted person continuously moves around and expends energy. Furthermore, as long as an arcane master manages to accomplish this and consume the poison, they will see their strength greatly increase. As a result, during the Era of the War with Dragons, the Poisonflame Emperor’s Eggs were nicknamed the devil’s fruit. As you might expect, they were copiously consumed during that era due to their effects. Thus, they are rare today.”
“Bingo!” Liszt shouted as he clapped in applause and passed an egg to both Ayrin and Rinloran. “However, your explanation is still not complete enough Rinloran. “If an arcane master consumes the egg and fails to maintain a state of continuous high-volume exercise to consume all of the poison, they will die. Fully consuming the poison and gaining the increase in strength is not something every arcane master can do.”
“Why didn’t you say this earlier?!” Stingham cried, his face full of tears. “Teacher Liszt, you deliberately tricked me into eating this?!”
“What? You don’t like it?” Liszt looked at Stingham with a look of feigned shock. “If not for the fact that these eggs have little beneficial effect on arcane masters beyond the upper limits of the fourth arcane gate and those who have already trained their bodies to a high degree, we wouldn’t have given these eggs away to you in the first place.”
Tears continued to stream down Stingham’s face as he whimpered, “I can still throw it up and give it to you Teacher Liszt! And you will gain my thanks as well!”
“Wow! It really tastes very good!” Ayrin abruptly exclaimed as he excitedly ate the Poisonflame Emperor Egg.
Beside him, Rinloran furrowed his brows as he slightly cleaned off the egg and then directly down it without bothering to savor the taste.
“What a powerful poison. I feel like every single particle of my body is about to be burnt to ashes.”
Ayrin excitedly looked at Liszt and shouted, “Teacher Liszt, what kind of training are we about to do? Just now you said that this time was extremely precious, what did you mean by that?”
“Once the war is over, it will become the time for looting spoils of war. Afterwards, everyone will scatter and return to their places of origin. Currently within Fallen Shadow Valley, the Evil Dragon Followers have left behind a lot of things… many of which are extremely valuable treasures for arcane masters. So while the vast majority of arcane masters are still stuck in the midst of battle and unable to leave, before they can sweep through Fallen Shadow Valley and loot it…” Liszt paused for a moment as he looked at Ayrin and then said in a sterner voice, “So, you youths of Holy Dawn Academy, wildly charge forth towards the wealth and riches! You must understand that the improvement speed and strength of arcane masters does not solely depend on battling and training. Like the Poisonflame Emperor Eggs and the gems and artifacts which you have stolen, items also play a massive role in your overall growth and strength as an arcane master. The more of these items, or “wealth”, which you can obtain, the stronger you will become, and the faster you can become stronger. For you youths, this kind of large-scale war is a golden opportunity for you to go beyond your original limits!”
“Wealth…”
“Aha! I have a Faerie Dragon as my companion… as long as I go to a lot of places, I will definitely be able to obtain a lot of wealth! I will definitely become richer than everyone else!”
Feeling Liszt’s ardent gaze on him, Ayrin finally reacted. A strange light began to burn within his eyes.
As if it understood what Liszt was saying, a look of anticipation also arose on the little yellow dragon’s face as it tightly clutched the pouch hanging around its neck.
“Steal everything before everyone else can get to it? Sounds interesting. And it’s training the body as well? Very interesting,” Rinloran commented as a rare smile emerged on his face.
“I will definitely endure and completely consume the poison. I will definitely become stronger,” Rinloran decisively shouted in his mind.
“Teacher Ciaran, do you any kind of antidote?” Stingham whimpered, “I definitely cannot endure it. I already cannot move any longer.”
“You will be fine. You still have half an hour which you can rest. The poison will only begin attacking your body after this half hour,” Liszt said as he patted Stingham’s shoulder. “That said, the poison of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg can only be removed by an arcane master who has opened six or more arcane gates. So don’t think about getting someone else to get rid of the poison for you.”
“……” Stingham didn’t respond as he almost fainted on the spot from hearing Liszt’s words.
“Ayrin, I will be giving you the rest of these Poisonflame Emperor Eggs. You can make use of them if you wish to experience this special training again in the future,” Liszt smiled as he handed the crystal bottle to Ayrin.
“Thank you, Teacher Liszt!”
Afterwards, Ayrin excitedly combed his hands through his hair and took a deep breath. “There is still half an hour, but I feel like I can’t wait any longer.”
“Twenty minutes,” Rinloran said as he took a deep breath as well.
“Why are there only twenty more minutes?!” Stingham cried out.
“It’s two versus one.” Rinloran looked Stingham in the eyes as he continued, “Time is precious. Also, my physical condition is not as good as yours. If I feel like twenty minutes is enough, then it should be more than enough for you.”
“I will definitely die because of you two!” Stingham wailed, “You two inhumane fellows!”
Twenty minutes later, Ayrin excitedly shouted atop the altar, “Brave warrior Stingham, brave warrior Rinloran, let us charge forth! For wealth and riches!”
……
“You guys should take action,” Minlur said as he watched the three disappearing youths. He laughed boisterously as he added, “I’ll keep an eye on them.
“They were just in combat for such an extended period of time, do you truly believe that they can endure?” Berryn asked coldly as he looked at Liszt, “I wanted to ask you earlier, but I didn’t wish to injure their confidence.”
“Without a doubt,” Liszt responded as he returned Berryn’s gaze. Afterwards, he glanced at Carter, Ciaran, and the others and confidently said, “If it was just one of them, then they might not be able to do it, but it is all three of them… It will be just like us in the past. Even if one is reaching the limit, they will still endure because their teammates, their closest friends, are enduring beside them. As long as they remain together and cheer each other on, they will endure it all.”
Carter and Ciaran grinned.
They too had thought about their past selves as they watched Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran charging into the distance.
“Brave warrior Stingham! Keep it up!…” Ayrin’s shouts rang out in the distance.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 321: Increasing the Gap
Somewhere atop the valley floor of Fallen Shadow Valley, two teams of the Doa Kingdom faced each other in a standstill.
Two fallen Evil Dragon Followers lay on the ground between them, right in the middle. In the hands of one of the Evil Dragon Followers was a tooth shaped yellow gemstone.
But right at this moment, the members of both teams widened their eyes in surprise.
“Are those two not Ayrin and Rinloran from Holy Dawn Academy? And Stingham?”
“It is them! I’ve saw them at the tournament in Eichemalar. They… are running over from the direction of the Abyss of Evil? Could it be that they entered the Abyss of Evil with their strength?”
Indeed, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham’s swiftly moving figures had abruptly appeared before them.
“What are those three youths doing?”
“Why are they running so hard, even out here?”
“Aren’t these three fellows’ expressions a little too overexaggerated?”
“This group of youths were the most erratic and quirky bunch within the entire national tournament. Who knows why they have come here, and why they are running like their lives are on the line. Right now, they would be able to gain a lot of things, even if they just slowly searched the corpses.”
The two teams of arcane masters couldn’t contain their laughter.
Although Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were quite a distance away from the two teams of arcane masters, their abnormally painful expressions could still be clearly seen.
Expressions which were so unrestrained that they could be considered hideous.
Their bodies were drenched with sweat, and their muscles were clearly cramping from overuse. They had obviously been running for a long time, yet there was not a powerful person or monster chasing after them.
The battle within Fallen Shadow Valley had ended in their victory, and the remaining living Evil Dragon Followers had long since lost all morale and were focused on trying to escape. There couldn’t possibly be a powerful Evil Dragon Follower chasing them in the first place.
They had already run themselves into such a state, yet they were still running.
Were they sick?
Both teams thought the three youths were simply too comical.
But when they looked back towards the Evil Dragon Followers between them, all their expressions changed as they erupted into commotion. They began exchanging murderous glares with each other.
“Where’s the Storm Fang?!”
“What happened to the Storm Fang that the Evil Dragon Follower was holding onto?!”
“Just now, I thought that we had agreed on deciding who the Storm Fang went to through fair competition. I can’t believe you guys decided to steal the Storm Fang while we were looking elsewhere!”
“What nonsense are you spouting? Clearly you guys are the ones who stole the Storm Fang! How can you blame us?! Are you all really so shameless?”
“You! It was clearly you guys!”
“What do you mean? Not a single one of us moved!”
“It seems like we must beat you guys up then…”
……
“Teacher Liszt, you deviant. Worry not, just like Teacher Houston, I have written your name down in my little book!” Stingham screamed, his face contorting from the various emotions flowing through him. Tears and snot dripped down his face, “My girlfriend isn’t here anymore either. Just how is she doing?”
“Idiot! Lotton and Teacher Minlur are there with her, just how could anything happen to your girlfriend?!” Rinloran swore as he ran alongside Stingham.
By this point, they had basically swept through all the places where they could reach at least once. They had lost count of how many roads they had taken, and how many times they had passed through each spot. Their muscles, which were originally sore and burning, were now twitching uncontrollably and in pain as if they had been pricked with needles.
Every single step caused countless fine stabbing pains to course through their bodies.
These pains combined and powerfully stabbed their minds.
Rinloran felt a perpetual numbness in his scalp and as if his hair was all standing up on his head, but in reality, his hair was drenched in sweat and tightly wound around him like a wet blanket.
In his mind, countless voices continuously told him to give up and stop, but the sound of Ayrin and Stingham’s footsteps and their heavy breathing renewed his willpower kept him from doing so.
Every time the arcane energy of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg seemed to be on the verge of being completely exhausted, it would squeeze out a little more energy from within his body, forcing him to continue his struggle.
Naturally, Stingham was in the same condition Rinloran was in. However, for some hateful reason, the poison within him continued to attack his body as if it was not disappearing anytime soon.
“I give up! I can’t endure it any longer! Rinloran, how can you still be holding on?!” Stingham abruptly shouted, his face scrunching up as tears and snot covered it once more.
“Idiot, I advise you to talk less and save some energy. You have already said the same thing more than three hundred times!” Rinloran rebutted. His voice turned cold as he continued, “If you can’t continue, then just stop, and we’ll come back to collect your corpse when we are finished.”
“Rinloran you inhumane person!” Stingham shouted. Afterwards, as he saw the absent-minded Ayrin pass by him, he cried out, “Ayrin, just what are you muttering to yourself?!”
“Ah?”
As if awakened by Stingham’s shouting, Ayrin regained his focus as he replied, “There’s nothing for me to do, so I am taking this time to learn some skills.”
“What?! Ayrin, you are too abnormal. Even when we are like this, you can still ponder over skills?!” Stingham wailed upon hearing Ayrin’s response.
“By focusing my entire mind on this one thing, I forget about the pain,” Ayrin responded. His body was twitching just like Stingham and Rinloran. He enthusiastically continued, “Just now, I seemed to have managed to understand Abel Academy’s ‘Domain of Silence’ and ‘Draconic Assimilation’ skills. I should be able to succeed if I ever use them.”
“……” Stingham greatly wanted to point at Ayrin and call him abnormal once more, but he found that he couldn’t budge his arm, which was currently robotically swinging back and forth. He felt like any other movement would cause him a pain which would send him over the edge.
“Ayrin, you actually managed to master two skills while suffering from such pain. I will definitely endure it! I cannot fall behind you!” Rinloran grit his teeth as Ayrin’s words reignited his fighting spirit.
“Oh, it seems to have gotten heavier again. Just what did you grab this time?”
Ayrin’s gaze descended towards his chest pocket, which was practically bulging out of its seams.
The physical burden Ayrin experienced was, in fact, much greater than both Rinloran and Stingham.
As the three of them traversed the Abyss of Evil and across Fallen Shadow Valley, the pouch around the little yellow dragon’s neck had grown incredibly. They had no idea just how many valuable items the dragon had stuffed into it.
After all, none of them, including Ayrin, had any extra energy to flip through it.
The only certainty was that the weight of the pouch had now surpassed the weight of the dragon itself.
Ayrin was practically running with weights.
And just like how the last straw can crush a camel’s back, this last item stolen by the dragon, although small and insignificant compared to the entire pouch, caused Ayrin to feel an immense rise in pressure. “I must continue to endure…” he roared in his mind.
By this time, the pain they had to endure became even greater.
Every step Rinloran and Stingham took made them feel as if their bodies were being pierced by countless burning hot needles.
Ayrin was also no longer able to distract himself from the pain by thinking about skills.
“Is there another way that I can distract myself?”
Charlotte’s image abruptly emerged within Ayrin’s mind.
“Charlotte…”
In his mind, Ayrin began to replay the scene in Eichemalar when they went their separate ways – when Charlotte had kissed him farewell.
The sugary feelings he felt at the time spread throughout his entire body as the pain quickly receded.
“I must endure, I will definitely endure…”
Other scenes containing him and Charlotte flooded into his mind as he began to imagine the scene of their reunion at the place where Charlotte and the others were stationed.
“To not leave behind any regrets…”
Immersed in his beautiful dream, Ayrin slowly muttered to himself.
“Ayrin, what are you saying?” Stingham asked.
In Ayrin’s mind, he was currently replaying the scene in the plaza before the Eichemalar’s Sacred Tower. He was currently facing a flushed Charlotte. His twitching mouth turned upwards into a radiant smile as he shouted, “I too… I have loved you since the time I first saw you atop that wall!”
“What are you saying?!” Stingham cried out in shock. Goosebumps erupted atop his skin as he seemingly forgot about the pain plaguing him.
“I sincerely love you! I have loved you since I saw you descend from the wall like a goddess at Divine Shield Academy,” Ayrin shouted once more, still lost in his dream and oblivious to what was going on around him.
“Are you nuts?!”
Stingham’s entire body began to tremble as he inexplicably felt reenergized and took several quick steps forward, opening up some distance between Ayrin and himself. “Ayrin, you abnormal pervert, you actually love men! But when did I ever descend from the walls of Divine Shield Academy? Why are you saying this to me?!”
……
Thud! Thud! Thud!
As night fell across Fallen Shadow Valley, three swiftly moving figures abruptly stopped and collapsed to the ground.
Soon after, another figure, this one large and rough, appeared not far behind them.
“Liszt was not wrong. These three youths truly managed to endure through it and succeed.”
The latecomer clenched his fists as he exclaimed, “Now, they should be able to open quite a gap between themselves and those other teams within the national tournament…”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 322: Gambling Over Strength
“You all are certain that you encountered these three youths of Holy Dawn Academy around the Fourth Western District?”
Kelly, the elite teacher of Abel Academy versed in trickery, had a look of skepticism on his face as his gaze moved from the map in his hand to the two arcane masters before him.
Now that the dark purple smoke covering Fallen Shadow Valley had scattered, the valley was bathed in a warm sunlight. A mere two days had passed since the end of the battle, yet green grass and buds were already beginning to sprout atop the valley once more.
The Office of Special Affairs and Southam Demon Corps had moved extremely quickly during this time. The entire Fallen Shadow Valley and Forest of Evil around it had already been fully explored and mapped. Furthermore, outside of the Abyss of Evil, everything else had been clearly divided and organized into districts.
As a result, as long as one had one of the new maps, it was now very easy to find one’s way.
The two arcane masters before Kelly also wore the robes of Abel Academy, but they were much too young to be teachers. They were likely either graduates or elite senior students.
“We are certain that we encountered that group of youth from Holy Dawn Academy. They stopped there to rest over a day ago. We don’t know where if they are still there, or where they went from there,” the two arcane masters replied in more detail following Kelly’s question.
“So a night has passed since you saw them? And they were over there when you last saw them? Even if we hurry over, it will be at least half a day before we get there, and they probably won’t be there anymore.” Kelly was hesitant as he put away the map in his hands and waved behind him, “Even then, we can probably ask others for more recent news. So let’s hurry over!”
The students of Abel Academy followed after him.
“Ah!”
After leading the Abel Academy team forward for a couple seconds, Kelly seemed to have suddenly remembered something as he turned around and shouted towards the two arcane masters behind him, “Lennon! Wait a moment!”
“Yes? Is there something else? Teacher Kelly,” the arcane master on the left politely asked.
“Let me borrow your Essence Burning Stone for a while. I’ll give it back to you when we leave,” Kelly replied.
“Alright.” The arcane master nodded as he willingly took out a spherical red gemstone and nonchalantly handed it to Kelly.
“So this is the Essence Burning Stone which contains a violent flame which is useful for attacking and defending?”
“With this Essence Burning Stone as well, victory is definitely ours!”
The faces of all the Abel Academy team members lit up in joy.
“Getting happy already? Wait until after we find those youths and get our things back!” Kelly sneered. He continued, “The Moon Echo Sabre is not a particularly powerful and precious artifact, but the Spirit Obstruction Gem is a treasure which can turn a powerful spirit arcane master into a useless piece of trash. The academy only gave it to you because it was afraid that you so-called geniuses would die atop the battlefield without it. We never even considered that you ‘geniuses’ would somehow lose this gem, which has been in our academy for hundreds of years. And not to arcane masters, but to children no less!”
“If you fail to get back the Moon Echo Sabre and Spirit Obstruction Gem, it will be a humiliation which will follow you for the rest of your lives.”
The jovial expressions of the Abel Academy team members immediately twisted as if wracked with pain.
……
……
“That’s Minlur?”
Traveling swiftly, Kelly and the others arrived at the Fourth Western District around noon. Popping sounds rang out from the ground around them as a blazing sun shined down from the sky.
Based on their prior information, Holy Dawn Academy’s team had arrived here the night prior. Nearly a full day had passed since then. As a result, Kelly had been rather certain that they would not encounter their quarry here today, and that they would need to ask around and continue chasing.
But against his expectation, and the expectations of everyone else, a familiar towering figure appeared before them.
A body which contained an immense explosive strength stood on the plain before them. It was undoubtedly Minlur of the Holy Dawn Six Evils.
“Sleeping?”
“Those three fellows are still sleeping!”
Even more shocking to them the appearance of Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran’s snoring figures as they approached closer.
Not only were the three sound asleep, their limbs were splayed everywhere and atop each other. Even Rinloran, who so greatly valued cleanliness, seemed to have stopped caring as he even drooled in his sleep.
“They’re this tired?”
“How can they sleep so soundly?”
“They were so energetic and hyper elsewhere, but here in Fallen Shadow Valley, they sleep so deeply?”
The youths of Abel Academy felt an indescribable madness welling up within them as they observed Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran’s content expressions.
“Oh, Kelly. What’s up? Is there some mission?” Minlur called out in a warm manner upon seeing Kelly.
“There’s no mission. We were just looking for you,” Kelly smiled back, trying to show sincerity.
“Looking for us?”
A curious light flashed through Minlur’s eyes as he strangely looked at Kelly and the Abel Academy youths behind him and asked, “What is the matter?”
“It is honestly a very simple matter.”
Kelly rubbed his chin as a light flickered through his eyes and he nodded towards Lotner and the others and said, “It’s actually their matter. It’s just a minor issue, a bit of an annoyance. You see, when these guys first met Ayrin and the others, they got along rather well, and in a moment of rashness, they gave the Moon Echo Sabre and Spirit Obstruction Gem to them. But afterwards, they quickly realized how useful these artifacts were to them. These youths have been wanting to ask for them back, but their skin is a little too thin and they are to ashamed to ask.”
“A good relationship… Teacher Kelly sure can lie, his face isn’t even turning red…” the youths of Abel Academy felt sweat emerge atop their foreheads as they watched Kelly’s performance.
Minlur ever so slightly trembled as he asked, “So you are here to help them ask in their stead?”
“I have already reprimanded them. They now know. They know how stupid they were to give things away just because they made some good friends.” Kelly’s face remained normal as he continued, his tone abruptly changing, “I understand that things which have been given away do not need to be given back. Nonetheless, these artifacts are powerful and precious. They must be paired with strong arcane masters. If your children are indeed more powerful than mine, then all is good. However, if your children are actually weaker than mine, they are not worthy and should return the artifacts, for the greater good of Eiche.”
“My children say that they are weaker, but I do not believe it!” Kelly said as he provocatively waved his fist in the air. “I will not believe it until I see it for myself. If Ayrin is truly much stronger than Lotner, if he is truly a genius among genius, then I will even give him some presents to help him achieve more in the future. But if Ayrin is not as strong as Lotner, then I must ask for him to return the items. What do you say, Minlur?”
“Do you take me for a fool, Kelly? You realize that I only look a little rough, right?”
Minlur laughed as he stared at Kelly, “Kelly, you just wish to get your items back. Why waste so much breath on words?”
“This guy, he really is not as stupid as he looks,” Lotner and the others thought to themselves.
Kelly’s expression darkened as he replied, “Great. Since you have already figured it out, then let me say it directly. Let us make a wager! What about it!”
“Perfect! They needed to test just much of a gap has opened up between them and their opponents in the national tournament anyway!” Minlur’s laughter became even more boisterous as he glanced at the still sleeping Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran and he replied, “Kelly, I will absolutely accept your offer. But I think you will be regretting it in the future.”
“Regret?” Kelly laughed, “You are so confident in your children, Minlur?”
“When have I not been confident in these children of my Holy Dawn Academy?” Minlur looked at Kelly and revealed a crazed smile as he said, “This kind of challenge is good for them. Feel free to challenge them again after you lose today!”
“Truly not the normal kind of crazy,” Kelly thought to himself. His face turned serious as he turned his gaze towards the still sleeping Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran, and asked, “Then can you wake them up so we can start?”
“Of course. I can’t wait any longer either,” Minlur replied. Afterwards, he roared, “Ayrin, Stingham, Rinloran! It is time for you brave warriors to fight!”
Minlur’s thunderous roars were met with complete silence.
A trace of embarrassment emerged on Minlur’s face.
It was because Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran were still sleeping as soundly as before.
“Well, if they don’t wake up to that, then I can only wake them up one by one.”
Minlur scratched his head as he shouted, “Ayrin, it’s time to eat!”
Whoosh!
Ayrin immediately sat up as he rubbed his eyes and confusedly asked, “Teacher Minlur, where’s the food?”
“……” Kelly and the youths of Abel Academy speechlessly watched on.
“Stingham, your girlfriend is being stolen away by Rinloran,” Minlur shouted yet again.
“What?!” Stingham immediately jumped up from the ground.
“Rinloran, your body is so dirty!” Minlur immediately followed.
“I need to bathe!” Rinloran shot up from the ground.
“Teacher Minlur, just what is going on?”
“Where is my girlfriend?”
Upon seeing their surroundings, Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran confusedly asked Minlur questions.
Minlur put his hands on Stingham’s shoulders as he responded first to Stingham, “Your girlfriend didn’t like the sunlight, so she has hidden herself in a nearby shaded area. Rest assured, you have very special taste. I don’t think anyone will ever steal your girlfriend.” Afterwards, he laughed as he responded to Rinloran’s question, “Those fellows of Abel Academy have come looking again. They wish to make another wager.”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 324: Beckoning Under the Sun!
“What is this?” Ayrin exclaimed in surprise.
He also had no clue as to what this radiantly sparkling little crystal skull was.
“Starlord’s Lost Skull!” Kelly shouted as he stared at the skull in Ayrin’s hand.
“Starlord’s Lost Skull?”
Ayrin was still clueless. Moreover, he had expended almost all his arcane particles just now to use the Treasured Book of Sealing. There was nothing left in his tank for him to try and use the artifact in his hands.
“Don’t target him with any arcane skills!”
“Starlord’s Lost Skull is a reactive artifact. If it senses any arcane energy approach it, it will awaken and form a defensive layer of stardust around its wielder! Any skills you use against him right now will just be a waste of arcane particles!” Kelly continued, this time towards Lotner.
“If any skill comes my way, this thing will automatically defend against it?”
Ayrin was pleasantly surprised as he immediately began condensing arcane particles.
“How can he have an artifact like this?!”
“This fellow is too perverse. He is the one who took out the artifact to stall for time to replenish his arcane particles, yet he acts like he himself is the most surprised about it.”
The students of Abel Academy felt chills running down their backs as any thoughts of victory slowly disappeared from their minds.
“I can’t attack…”
Lotner’s face had long since turned as pale as snow.
No matter how he looked at it, this battle had already ended in his complete defeat.
The Scriptures of Time required a full month to recharge energy to release its domain, so it was no longer of any use. Furthermore, the very Domain of Time which it had released had been sealed away by Ayrin and would likely be used against him any moment now.
Prior to the appearance of the skull in Ayrin’s hand, Lotner had kept hope. He would attack before Ayrin could replenish any of the arcane particles he had consumed by sealing away the Domain of Time. But now, with the appearance of the skull, he couldn’t attack. There was nothing he could do but watch, it was hopeless.
He silently observed Ayrin, who was completely motionless as he focused on condensing arcane particles.
“Idiot! Do you actually have no clue as to what to do?!”
The veins running atop Kelly’s forehead seemed to be on the verge of bursting as he let out an angry outburst. He could lose his Scriptures of Time at any moment!
“Just because you can’t attack doesn’t mean you can’t use arcane skills! Do you forget that you have the Blood Sucking Amulet in your possession as well?!” Kelly let out a cold-blooded scream as he glared at Lotner.
“Ah! That’s right! I still have the Blood Sucking Amulet!” Lotner shivered and immediately reacted.
“Hey, Teacher Minlur, all of this constant shouting and reminding, is this not breaking the rules?” Stingham asked at this moment.
“Break what rules? It’s not like this is the national tournament. If you see something and want to shout it out, feel free to,” the several Abel Academy students shouted.
Stingham’s response, however, stunned them speechless. “It’s fine. You are all losers to begin with. No matter what, it’s impossible for you all to defeat a monster like Ayrin,” Stingham shouted while giggling.
Whoosh!
At this moment, Lotner’s figure disappeared as he charged towards Ayrin. A vicious wind howled as he threw a thundering punch towards Ayrin’s face.
Bang! An explosive sound rumbled atop the plain as Ayrin raised a hand and blocked Lotner.
“What strength! He is actually stronger than me?!”
Lotner’s face turned ugly as his body shakily fell backwards and he felt his right hand turn numb.
“Eh?”
At the same time, a look of surprise emerged across Ayrin’s face.
It was because at that moment, he could feel a strange suction force sucking quite a bit of strength and energy out of his flesh and blood.
“It must be the ability of the Blood Sucking Amulet. It is quite similar to the Field of Blood domain.”
Sensing that a prolonged melee would be disadvantageous, Ayrin subconsciously created some distance between Lotner and himself.
“But I still cannot use arcane particles… do I really have to try to slowly whittle him away and try to outlast him?”
As Ayrin thought about his options some more, he became certain that finishing this fight would require an enormous consumption of strength. As a result, he began thinking about using the Domain of Time which he had sealed away.
“Eh?”
But right at this moment, he felt movement in his chest pocket once more as the little yellow dragon took something out of its pouch and stuffed it into his pocket.
“What’s this?”
As Ayrin put his hand into his pocket and took out the object, he felt a scorching heat sweep across his palm. It was a red gem similar to the Essence Burning Stone which Lotner had revealed earlier.
A scorching heat which contained the faint scent of blood emanated from the surface of the stone, which was a perfect sphere about the size of a human eyeball.
Upon seeing Ayrin back away, Lotner’s spirit soared. He charged towards Ayrin once more, leaving numerous afterimages in his wake.
Bang! Another explosion.
Ayrin accurately blocked Lotner’s fist once more as the two of them separated yet again.
“What?!” Cries of shock rang out from the side of Abel Academy.
It was because they could clearly see Lotner’s face abruptly become horribly flushed.
“So hot! I’ve been poisoned! What happened?!”
After the exchange, Lotner felt energy flood his body once more due to the Blood Sucking Amulet. Only this time, the energy contained an astonishing toxicity. The moment the energy entered his body, he felt as if his inner organs had been set ablaze, causing him severe internal pain.
“Lizard King’s Blood Soul!”
Kelly’s gaze turned murderous as he stared at Ayrin’s left hand.
“Poisoned?”
“Lizard King’s Blood Soul? You mean this thing right here?” Ayrin extended his left hand towards Kelly, as if trying to give him a closer look. “Do you know what this thing is?”
“You pervert! Still acting?! If you didn’t know what it is, then why would you take it out against Lotner?!” Angry expressions emerged on the faces of the Abel Academy students as they began to think that Ayrin was even crazier than they had thought.
“The Lizard King’s Blood Soul is a crystal condensed from the blood of a Lizard King. By using arcane particles, the wielder can stimulate the toxins contained within the blood crystal to generate a poisonous attack. Simply put, it is an amplification artifact for poison type arcane skills,” Minlur explained. “Unfortunately for Lotner, his Blood Sucking Amulet has absorbed some of the toxins contained within this blood crystal.”
“He was trying to eat but accidently ate shit!” After a moment’s pause, Stingham began laughing merrily as he said, “Serves him right!”
“……”
The students of Abel Academy remained speechless. Meanwhile, Kelly’s face began uncontrollably twitching.
Although Lotner still had not used the Essence Burning Stone, it was also no longer useful in his current situation.
Kelly felt immense regret, but there was nothing he could do. There was no way for him to retract his earlier words. He could only kick himself for not heeding Minlur’s words, that his students were no opponent for Ayrin and the others.
“What is it this time?!”
More exclamations rang out as Ayrin took out yet another object from his pocket. This time, it was a dark blue crystal slate.
The slate was shaped like a flat diamond, but its surface was not nearly as perfect and flat as it seemed.
An extremely frigid aura radiated out from the crystal.
“Fragment of Absolute Frost!”
“Is that not the Fragment of Absolute Frost wielded by the Evil Dragon Follower, the Demonic Ice King Makena?! How is it in his hands?!”
“How can he have so many artifacts in his possession?!”
Kelly nearly screamed at the sky in frustration.
“Just a couple arcane particles should be enough?”
Ayrin had such a feeling as he tightly grasped the icy fragment.
Without the slightest amount of hesitation, Ayrin inserted the few arcane particles that he had just condensed.
Boom!
A torrent of ice and snow abruptly erupted forth from his hand.
“Ack!”
Lotner let out a miserable scream as he could only activate the Essence Burning Stone and face the torrent of ice and snow head on.
Countless blazing flames appeared and formed a barrier of fire around him.
Bang!
The barrier of flames immediately shattered upon contact with the torrent of ice and snow. In the next moment, a frost covered Lotner flew backwards and crashed heavily into the ground.
“Captain!” the other students of Abel Academy cried out as they rushed to his side in fear.
“……”
They quickly realized that Lotner was not heavily injured and on the verge of dying, but just frozen solid and unable to move.
At this moment, the little yellow dragon within Ayrin’s chest pocket proudly raised the pouch around its neck. An expression which seemed to say, ‘what a bunch of idiots, trying to compete with me,’ emerged on its face as it took out an earthen yellow gem. It seemed to be trying to show off now.
“It ended just like that? Wasn’t it a little too easy?”
Stingham felt some frustration as he said, “It ended before anything special happened. Did you guys really come here to challenge us?”
Stingham’s words were like pouring salt onto a wound, but by this time, the attention of Abel Academy’s students had already moved… onto the new crystal which had appeared in Ayrin’s hand!
“That’s… the Spiraling Earth Gem?!”
Seeing the earthen yellow gem in Ayrin’s hand and the constant cloud of dust swirling around it, Kelly felt an urge to spit blood.
“Spiraling Earth Gem?”
“The artifact wielded by Minro, the captain of the Evil Dragon Follower’s Swirling Earth squad. The gem can instantly transform the earth under someone’s feet into a violent vortex!”
“If he had taken out this gem from the start, Lotner would likely have been done for, even with the Domain of Time…”
“Just how can this child have so many artifacts in his possession?!”
The Abel Academy team members dumbfoundedly exchanged looks with each other.
“It seems like Great King Faerie Dragon is not only a miser, but a show off…” Stingham and Rinloran’s expressions both turned cunning.
“Alright, I don’t know why you guys enjoy being abused, but it is all over now. So like we agreed on, hand over the Scriptures of Time, Essence Burning Stone, and Blood Sucking Amulet,” Stingham gloating looked towards Kelly and the Abel Academy students.
All of them, including Kelly, felt a sudden urge to kill themselves.
“But winning just because of artifacts… it doesn’t feel fair. What’s the point?” Ayrin abruptly interjected at this moment.
“Whether the Scriptures of Time, or Treasured Book of Sealing, or a legendary artifact like Lover’s Corpse, against truly strong arcane masters, they will not be of any use. The truly strong are strong because of their own skills.”
Images of the Allen Brothers, Jean Camus, and the other strong figures whom he had encountered flashed through his mind.
“So let us fight a round without any artifacts!”
Ayrin’s blood began to boil again as he gazed at the members of the Abel Academy team with eyes full of fighting intent and said, “We shall still wager the Moon Echo Sword and Spirit Obstruction Gem against your Scriptures of Time, Essence Burning Stone, and Blood Sucking Amulet. But this time, neither side will use the artifacts. We will battle, and winner will take all. What do you say?”
“Ayrin, you are quite the fellow indeed. Even without much guidance, you have already discovered the path of true power?” Minlur couldn’t help but boisterously laugh as he looked at Ayrin.
“Idiot! Crazy!” Stingham shouted in frustration.
All of Abel Academy’s team members were completely speechless.
“What do you say?! Brave warriors! Do you dare fight?” Ayrin shouted under the radiant sun as he menacingly waved his fist towards them.
“Is there anything else to lose?”
“We have opened more arcane gates, there is no reason we would not dare!”
‘Sleeptalker’ Presley let out a deep sigh as he walking forth from the midst of the Abel Academy team members.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 325: Determining Victory and Defea
t
“Sleeptalker Presley, one of the three celebrity fighters of Abel Academy,” Ayrin thought to himself upon seeing Presley step forward, his eyes immediately lighting up. “This time, there will be no tricks or artifacts, or any support from my teammates. A battle against such an opponent… it is the perfect opportunity for me to see just how far I’ve come!”
“What strong confidence… but you are only a first-year student of Holy Dawn Academy, and I… I am a third-year student of Abel Academy! Are you all not looking down on me a little too much?!” Presley thought to himself as he stepped towards the beckoning Ayrin. A tidal wave of emotions was currently crashing through his mind.
In the past, he had only relied on his natural abilities and the strong skills of Abel Academy, but now, he would have to rely on his own courage and will as well.
“The look in his eyes have changed!” Ayrin thought, his eyes becoming even brighter as he extended his arm towards Presley and shouted, “Come, brave warrior!”
“Watch out, I am about to start!” Presley replied before taking a deep breath. A tense atmosphere descended upon the sunlit plain, slowly causing Presley’s blood to boil.
“You bastard, we are the team which won runner up in last year’s national tournament, and I am one of the strongest celebrity fighters!” Presley roared to himself as his gaze sharpened and his eyes narrowed to slits.
But right at this moment, Ayrin abruptly shouted, “Wait a second!”
Presley, who had been about to make his move abruptly froze as he asked, “What is it?”
Ayrin abashedly scratched the back of his head as he replied, “I forgot that I have yet to replenish my arcane particles…”
He laughed in embarrassment as he continued, “So let me condense some arcane particles before we fight.”
“You can even forget something like this?”
“You only thought of replenishing arcane particles at this moment?”
“And here we thought you could spontaneously regenerate your arcane particles…”
The group from Abel Academy felt like slamming their heads into the ground.
“……” Presley himself was completely speechless as well. All the will to fight he had built up just now had completely disappeared at this moment.
“Alright! I’m good to go!”
A while later, Ayrin signalled to Presley that he was ready.
“Okay!”
Presley’s eyes glinted as they narrowed once more.
In the next moment, he abruptly disappeared from where he was standing opposite Ayrin. Afterimages of himself began to appear all over atop the plain.
At the same time, he quietly made an invocation under his breath.
Syllable after syllable of Draconic emerged from his mouth as a strange arcane energy fluctuation began to ripple across the plain.
“It’s Draconic Assimilation!”
“A Draconic skill! Indeed unique!”
Cries of shock emerged from Stingham and Rinloran as they exchanged bewildered looks.
As Abel Academy had been founded by Draconic Scholars, they obviously would be in the possession of many top tier Draconic skills.
Many Draconic skills had an extremely powerful ability to absorb arcane energy, so much that arcane masters joking referred to them as skills with an appetite. This was because they not only absorbed the energy of the user, but also all the arcane energy around the user, sometimes even including the opponent’s arcane energy.
Such a skill had been used by Holy Dawn Academy’s Professor Plum during the battle against Dias which destroyed the Holy City’s water tower. His ‘Sound Absorption’ made it so that any sounds created by the enemy, whether it be normal sounds or invocations, would amplify his other skills. Specifically, it absorbed energy created by vibration and assimilated it.
It was evident that Presley’s Draconic Assimilation skill worked the same way, only it drew its energy from arcane energy fluctuations instead of sound.
Although they were dozens of meters away from Presley, Stingham and Rinloran could feel some of their energy being sucked out of their bodies towards Presley following his invocation of the skill.
A skill like this only became stronger as more and more arcane masters were present.
“Ayrin… won’t use his favorite Skunk Devil Summoning again, will he?”
As the idea arose within Stingham’s mind, his face turned color and he abruptly pinched his nose.
“Eh?”
But much to his surprise, a ring of silver light suddenly erupted from Ayrin’s body.
Numerous silver seals abruptly appeared in the air above the empty plain and descended onto the dozens of images of Presley.
The sound of Presley’s chanting disappeared.
His mouth was still moving, but no sounds were coming out.
“Domain of Silence!”
“How can it be?! How can he use our skill against us?!” Lotner blurted out. He had regained consciousness just in time to see the battle unfolding before him.
“How is this possible?!”
“Did he really…”
Looks of complete shock emerged across the faces of the Abel Academy students as they all had a shocking revelation.
At the same time, Ayrin began an invocation of his own.
And it sounded exactly like Presley’s.
“This guy… he must have managed to master these two skills during our maddened rush!” Stingham inwardly exclaimed as he watched Ayrin use the exact same Draconic Assimilation which Presley had used. He could feel the energy which had been flowing towards Presley now gathering around Ayrin.
“He really managed to learn the skills of our Abel Academy?”
“He actually learned the skills he wrested from us?!”
“Just what kind of learning ability is this?!”
All the Abel Academy students felt a sense of madness welling within them.
“This kid… no wonder Minlur was so confident!” Kelly felt speechless as he finally realized just how large of an error he had made.
Not only had he misjudged the opponent’s artifacts, but he had also misjudged their speed of progress and their talent!
“He actually…!”
Presley’s body stiffened as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer.
Presley had mastered Draconic Assimilation during this past year, and it was something he took great pride in. But now, right when he had used it to try and establish an advantage for himself, Ayrin had used it as well! Ayrin had somehow mastered the technique!
And Domain of Silence as well!
His heart thumped wildly as he felt his arcane particles begin to roil within his body.
Whoosh!
The air around Ayrin trembled as a dust-like silvery white particles appeared.
The ground beneath Ayrin’s feet cracked as if Ayrin’s body had abruptly become hundreds of times heavier
“Silent Invocation!” A look of surprise flashed through Rinloran’s eyes.
“It’s Dust Binding! It’s a skill which immediately limits an opponent’s movement. The real attack is still on its way,” Minlur explained to Stingham and Rinloran as he wildly swung his fists through the air.
Crackle!
Without any pause, a cluster of silver light appeared and took the form of a massive and sharp dragon fang and thunderously shot towards Ayrin’s body.
“Consecutive attacks?”
“What a fast invocation speed! And it was all silent invocation!”
“Dragon Scale Absorption!”
A look of excitement emerged on Ayrin’s face as he faced the massive dragon fang which was even larger than himself. He quickly crossed his arms before his chest and braced himself.
Boom!
A loud explosion sounded as the silvery dragon fang shattered into countless pieces.
Ayrin slid several meters backwards from the force but was otherwise completely fine as he lowered his arms.
“So strong and calm!”
“This guy was able to defend against Presley’s combination with just a Draconic Assimilation enforced Dragon Scale Absorption!”
The other students of Abel Academy couldn’t help but take deep breathes as they watched. Ayrin wasn’t doing anything fancy, he was simply overpowering Presley.
“Evil Flaming Eye?”
Presley’s current state was one of complete focus. His senses had been thoroughly awakened as he carefully observed Ayrin with eyes and spirit. As a result, it was as if everything had slowed down. He could clearly see the moment when arcane particles began to gather in Ayrin’s right hand and form flames.
“Evil Flaming Eye is no threat to me right now!”
A sharp light flashed through Presley’s eyes as he prepared himself to dodge Ayrin’s attack and immediately counterattack.
“What?!”
“How can this be?!”
But in the next moment, he, along with the rest of Abel Academy’s students, let out a gasp of disbelief… because not one, but seventeen Evil Flaming Eyes had shot out from Ayrin’s palm!
Seventeen violently blazing Evil Flaming Eyes approached Presley, almost completely filling up his vision.
Presley had thought that with his own spiritual strength and Ayrin’s abilities, the Evil Flaming Eye would not generate much of an effect against him. But at this moment, there were seventeen of them flying towards him! Nonetheless, he steeled himself, his face turning serious as he stomped his feet on the ground.
“Draconic Energy Shield!”
A radiant barrier of light surrounded Presley.
At this point, it was too late for him avoid the attack, he could only do his best to defend against it.
Boom!
Flames began to spread atop the barrier of light as the Evil Flaming Eyes collided.
But the barrier remained completely intact. At most, it barely trembled.
“Those were illusions! There was only one real Evil Flaming Eye!”
Presley immediately realized that he had been tricked. But in the next moment, his pupils abruptly shrank as he heard Ayrin cry out, “Crown of Ice and Snow!”
He watched as Ayrin burst through the flames and charged towards him like a flaming meteor.
Boom!
A massive chunk of white ice loudly slammed into the barrier of light around him.
“Activate: Fist of the War God!”
Presley felt his breath catch in his throat.
He trembled alongside the barrier as he watched Ayrin’s fist thunderously punch the ice.
Bang!
The barrier of light around him completely shattered.
Presley felt powerless as a powerful shockwave swept across him and sent him flying backwards.
Countless shards of ice peppered his body, causing him immense pain.
“Water Dragon!”
Another bang rang out as a massive water dragon slammed into Presley in midair.
“What?!”
Stingham’s eyes widened as he agitatedly hopped around where he stood and shouted, “Ayrin, you even managed to learn my skills?!”
“Draconic Energy Shield!”
Presley couldn’t open his eyes as he sensed the danger he was in. He knew the outcome was about to be decided.
“What?”
But the powerful attack he was waiting for never came.
But right at this moment, presley felt a sensation of great fear wash through his body.
It was a feeling which made him completely powerless.
Everyone on Abel Academy’s side was completely speechless.
They watched as a huge shadow appeared over Presley’s body, which was still surrounded by tides of water.
They watched as Ayrin split through the water and landed a single thunderous punch onto Presley’s chest.
They watched as Presley crashed into the hard ground and then bounced up and down several times like a rubber ball.
They watched as Ayrin landed on the ground and took no further action, a look of joy on his face.
The outcome of this fight had been decided!
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 326: Lessons Learned and a Triumphant Return
An overbearing strength which couldn’t be resisted!
Ayrin’s gained an advantage through his usage of Domain of Silence to neutralize Presley’s Draconic Assimilation and proceeded to never look back as he threw out a flurry of attacks and overwhelmed Presley’s defences, ultimately knocking him out cold.
Although the students of Abel Academy had known that defeat was a definite possibility, they had never expected Presley to be defeated in such a straightforward manner. They had never expected him to pose no threat whatsoever towards Ayrin!
The battle had simply been too one sided!
Kelly felt his heart turn numb as he thought to himself, “This child’s strength has risen to such a degree!”
Although he had been constantly ridiculing and scolding Lotner, Presley, and the others, they were still well-known high-level competitors in the national tournament.
One would need the strength of an Office of Special Affairs’ arcane team member to defeat any of them in such a clean manner.
“The gap between them and their competitors in the national tournament has indeed been widened.” There was no surprise in Minlur’s eyes, only approval.
After seeing their performances within the Abyss of Evil, he had already believed that their strengths had surpassed the level seen within the national tournament.
Now that they had passed the life and death test of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg, this gap had only widened. In fact, Minlur was certain that even if it was Stingham or Rinloran who had been chosen, they too would have defeated Presley in such a clean manner.
The more Minlur thought about it, the more pride he felt. After all, these three children before him had made it through a war which even Rui had been forced to withdraw from; they had ventured deep into the depths of the Southam Demon Forest and fought their way to the Abyss of Evil.
Through their own efforts, these three children had completely separated themselves from their counterparts in the national tournament.
All this time, the students of Abel Academy remained completely silent.
Previously, they had only believed that the three youths before them were strange. Somehow, their own ambush had been discovered and their traps had been used against them. They had consoled themselves that this was the only reason why they lost. But following this battle, they could no longer use this excuse.
Their loss had been completely due to a difference in strength!
“I won so easily against an opponent of this level… does that mean I am stronger than Rinsyi was?”
A magnificent smile spread across Ayrin’s face.
Ayrin observed the members of Abel Academy’s team and waved his fist at them as he said, “There are a lot of bad rumors about you guys, saying that you all rely on tricks and deceit to win. But remember, such tricks are useless in the face of true strength.”
Afterwards, he thought about all the tough opponents he had faced up until now and continued, “In the end, strength is still the most important thing to have as an arcane master.”
If Ayrin had said these words to them at the start of the national tournament, these students of Abel Academy would have turned their noses up at him.
But as they faced the radiantly glowing Ayrin and his teammates right now, they felt an indescribable and inexplicable emotion welling within them. It was an emotion which numbed their bodies to the bone and caused them to subconsciously begin reflecting on their past actions.
“They surpassed me without me even knowing…”
A fiercely burning flame emerged within Presley’s eyes as he stood up and wiped away traces of blood from the corners of his mouth.
“In the past, we all thought that we were much more talented than our peers of the same age. For victory, all we needed to do was wait for others to come and fall into our plans. But now, compared to these youths before us, I now see that we are but nothing.”
Presley’s voice resonated throughout his own mind as he took a deep breath and nodded towards Ayrin, “Thank you.”
“Eh?” Stingham’s mouth dropped wide open as he looked at Presley and asked Rinloran, “Rinloran, did Ayrin beat this guy into an idiot? He was beaten to the point of spitting blood, yet he is still thanking Ayrin.”
Rinloran didn’t even look at Stingham as he swore, “Idiot!”
“I shall increase the intensity of my training and try to one day catch up to you!”
Presley’s eyes were like burning stars as he looked Ayrin in the eye and vowed, “One day, we shall fight again!”
“Then you must work hard!” Ayrin put a hand behind his head as he laughed heartily. “Because we train as if our lives depend on it.”
“Training as if one’s life depends on it…” A smile slowly emerged on Presley’s face as he thanked Ayrin once more. Afterwards, he turned around and walked back to his teammates.
“Hey! Don’t forget to leave behind our prizes!”
All of the members of Abel Academy had felt it coming, yet their faces still immediately darkened as Stingham’s loud shout broke the silence.
“Make sure you never meet me by yourself in the future, youth of Holy Dawn Academy. Don’t you know how annoying you are?” Kelly muttered as he threw several items towards Stingham.
“What do you mean? Me? Annoying? Impossible!”
Stingham combed through his hair and then put his hands at his waist as he shouted towards Kelly, “I am handsome!”
Upon hearing Stingham’s response, Kelly almost tripped.
At this time, Ayrin turned and looked towards Minlur as he said, “Teacher Minlur, in the future, you, Teacher Carter, and the others will become the people I chase after. Only if I also surpass you all can I defeat Jean Camus… and that guy is constantly improving as well.”
“Ahahaha…” Minlur laughed wildly as he asked, “Is Jean Camus truly that strong?”
“He’s strong. Very strong,” Ayrin sternly replied with a nod.
“If that’s the case, then you must train even harder so that you can surpass him!” Minlur exclaimed as he extended a fist towards Ayrin.
Smack!
Ayrin received Minlur’s fist bump. Afterwards, he shouted, “I promise to train even harder than before. But for now, let us go and find Charlotte and the others!”
Stingham almost tripped over himself as he shouted, “Ayrin, just how can your thoughts jump so much?!”
……
Atop a plain in Fallen Shadow Valley located in what was now designated as the Third Northern District, ten arcane teams spread out and conducted a sweep of the area.
This area had been a market town of the Evil Dragon Followers. As a result, there were many warehouses, bakeries, and pubs in the area.
Areas like this one often contained hidden rooms and buildings which contained things which could be of use for arcane masters.
“That’s?”
At this moment, several of the arcane teams abruptly froze as a man with long black hair appeared in the distance and walked into a collapsed pub.
They watched as the long-haired man picked through the debris, picked up a bottle of wine and uncorked it with his mouth before promptly throwing his head back and draining the bottle.
“I haven’t tasted wine for so long…”
A look of satisfaction emerged on the man’s face as he muttered to himself. Afterwards, he began to walk away.
“That was… Dimensional Wanderer Cold Moon?”
“It’s already been twenty years since his last appearance… He’s still alive?!”
“Are you sure that was him?”
“I’m certain! Look at the arcane energy fluctuation below his body, it’s like a black crescent moon. That’s his symbol! And he looks the same as described in legends!”
Cries of shock emerged as the arcane masters watched the black haired man’s disappearing figure.
As he walked, there was a curved streak of black light flickering beneath his feet like a black crescent moon.
……
“That’s? … Ayrin and the others?”
In an area which had been named Witch Hat Town, Moss, who had been sitting in the attic of the tallest building on guard duty, abruptly saw several familiar figures appear in his vision.
“And Teacher Minlur as well… Ayrin and the others have returned!”
Moss quickly snapped out of his daze as he let out an excited shout and made his way down from the attic and out of the building like a raging whirlwind.
“Ayrin and the others have returned?”
Upon hearing Moss’s shouting, figures began to emerge from witihn several of the surrounding buildings.
Belo, Chris, Charlotte, Wilde, Ivan, and Ferguillo all appeared atop the once empty street in quick succession.
“Charlotte! Moss! Chris! Belo!…”
Ayrin’s loud and excited voice rang over from the distance.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 327: An Unstable Belo
“He’s returned?”
“Must be. There’s no way he would die so easily.”
Ayrin’s loud shouts also attracted the attention of Morgan, Audrey, and everyone else as they quickly made their way over from the other side of Witch Hat Town.
“This guy?”
However, upon seeing Ayrin clearly for the first time, Morgan, Audrey, and the others stopped in their tracks.
How could this be?!
Ayrin was running normally atop the plain without any arcane skill, yet every single one of his steps seemingly contained an explosive strength!
They had all perceived the seemingly limitless strength contained within Ayrin’s movements before in the past, but never had it caused them to feel such pressure.
Just how did he manage to increase his strength so much in such a short period of time? Just what breakthroughs did he make in his trainings?
“Even Stingham and Rinloran…”
The look of shock on Morgan’s face became even greater as he watched Stingham and Rinloran easily following behind Ayrin.
“He’s managed to open his third arcane gate?”
“How can his physical strength have increased even further?!”
Ayrin’s appearance also incited cries of shock from Ivan’s group.
“He’s become even stronger than before?”
Charlotte’s eyes widened as she observed at the approaching Ayrin. As she did so, she could feel the fear within her heart slowly fade and become replaced with a strong sense of security.
Without her realizing, this ever-growing youth had already become a pillar for her, someone she could rely on to protect her.
The powerful and skilled Goddess of Divine Shield Academy, she was still a girl. She dreamed about being protected, about having someone who would devote themselves to keeping her safe.
As Charlotte gazed at Ayrin’s glowing face, a shy smile emerged on her own.
Boom!
A powerful blast of air containing limitless momentum swept across them as Ayrin stopped right before Charlotte, Moss, and the others who had come to welcome him.
“You’ve really managed to open your third gate?” Wilde asked as he playfully punched Ayrin’s shoulder. From the arcane energy fluctuations radiating from Ayrin’s body, it was clear that he had indeed opened the third gate.
“Yep! I’ve opened my third arcane gate!” Ayrin replied as he put his hand behind his head and laughed happily.
“Just what did you guys go and do?”
“How did you all suddenly experience such a growth in strength?”
Morgan and Audrey’s voices rang out in quick succession as they bombarded Ayrin with questions.
Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran’s progress had caused them to lose their calm as they ignored and interrupted Ayrin and Charlotte’s reunion.
“Well first, we ran into the Abyss of Evil and encountered a powerful team of Evil Dragon Followers consisting of two brothers.” Ayrin chuckled awkwardly as he scratched the back of his head and continued, “Afterwards, Teacher Liszt arranged a training for us which required us to absorb Poisonflame Emperor Eggs.”
“Abyss of Evil… Poisonflame Emperor Egg?”
“Didn’t the Undead Bishop release Apocalypse within the Abyss of Evil? Over fifty percent of the arcane teams there died… yet you guys actually survived?!”
“Poisonflame Emperor Egg? It’s said that even fourth gate arcane masters cannot withstand its toxins to fully absorb it!”
Ayrin’s proud expression turned shy as his words elicited a strong response from everyone around him.
“You three joined the battles within the Abyss of Evil?” Charlotte asked as the sense of security she felt right now became even greater.
In the Corps, those who returned from battle in extremely dangerous places were often light heartedly referred to as those whom even Death did not want to visit.
“Yep!” Ayrin nodded towards Charlotte. Afterwards, he turned towards Chris and the others and excitedly said, “Also, Dias, who was responsible for killing Ashur, was killed by Teacher Ciaran’s own hands! We successfully took revenge for Teacher Ashur!”
“Dias has finally been killed?!” Chris repeated, her voice full of joy. She continued, “So how are Teacher Carter, Ciaran, and the others doing?”
“They are all doing just fine. None of them suffered any injuries,” Ayrin replied with a smile. “Before we went our separate ways, we destroyed the altar which was creating the massive dark purple column of smoke together.”
“It is true. The most dangerous places… will result in the greatest improvement. Detestable! To think that I got assigned here to execute some stupid encirclement mission!” Belo’s voice abruptly rang out at this moment, breaking the harmonious atmosphere.
“Belo?”
Everyone stiffened as they turned their heads and saw Belo habitually pushing up his glasses, a look of impulse on his face. His veins bulged out atop his forehead, making him look frightening.
“Ayrin, let us have a match!” Belo abruptly shouted, instantly clearing up everyone’s confusion.
“Right now?” Ayrin stuttered.
He felt as if Belo was being even more impulsive than normal.
“Are you sure Belo? We only just reunited? Are you sure you want to fight Ayrin right now?” As Stingham observed the red faced Belo, he couldn’t help but add, “You won’t be able to defeat Ayrin right now either. Right now, you are likely as strong as Abel Academy’s Presley. However, Ayrin completely dominated Abel Academy’s Presley, as well as Lotner. They weren’t even able to fight back in their defeats.”
“Belo, we have only just gotten back together. Even if you wish to train through sparring, you should let them rest for a bit first,” Moss added as he endured the urge to say, “If anything else, you should let Ayrin and Charlotte have a nice long conversation to catch up with each other.”
“Ayrin, are you not a brave warrior?! If you don’t dare to fight me, then come and lick this grandfather’s feet!” Belo shouted as he completely ignored Stingham and Moss and he pushed his glasses up once more.
“Lick this grandfather’s feet… it’s happening all over again.”
Stingham and Rinloran silently exchanged looks.
This phrase was just so arrogant and characteristic of Belo. It was something the two of them had missed after having not been around him for so long.
“Brave warrior Belo, it seems like you are full of fighting intent. So alright then, let us fight!”
Ayrin apologetically looked at Charlotte and then turned and waved his fist at Belo as he said, “But you must be careful. I won’t be going easy!”
“We fought for so many days, can’t we just take a nice long break? How do we just keep running into new fights?” Stingham muttered to himself.
Rip!
The sound of cloth tearing apart abruptly rang out as Belo’s body quickly grew larger and the hairs atop his body stiffened. In less than a second, Belo completely finished his Berserk Blood Transformation as he transformed into a monstrous werewolf.
However, the glasses were still present atop his nose, resulting in a somewhat comical sight. Stingham tried desperately to hold in his laughter.
“Roar!”
A fierce wind began to gust.
Belo completely ignored everyone else around him as he charged straight towards Ayrin.
Bang!
The ground trembled.
Everyone subconsciously blinked at this moment.
“This fellow has indeed gotten a lot stronger!” Morgan quietly whispered to himself under his breath.
For a split second, Belo and Ayrin’s bodies seemed to be frozen in place.
Ayrin’s hands were tightly clasped around Belo’s several inches in front of his shoulders, preventing Belo from piercing his shoulders with his sharp, gleaming nails.
Ayrin stared straight into Belo’s blood-red eyes as flames began to burn within his own eyes.
In the corner of his eye, he saw one of Belo’s feet viciously striking towards his abdomen.
“Brave warrior Belo, something like that is not enough if you wish to defeat me!”
“Activate!”
Ayrin’s body abruptly exerted even more strength, breaking the balance as he fiercely pushed Belo backwards.
Due to the change in his position, Belo’s kick barely missed Ayrin’s body.
“Evil Flaming Eye!”
At the same time, a flame emerged within Ayrin’s palm and shot out towards him!
“Such swift invocation speed!”
“He’s only just opened his third arcane gate, yet his invocation speed is already no slower than a normal fourth gate arcane master!” Looks of shock emerged on the faces of both Ivan and Morgan’s groups as such a thought passed through their minds.
Boom!
Belo let out a fierce roar as his hands violently slammed into the Evil Flaming Eye, causing it to disintegrate into nothingness!
“Fist of the War God!”
But as the flames disappeared, Ayrin emerged from behind them. Like a bull, he thunderously slammed into Belo’s chest.
Bang!
As Ayrin’s fist landed onto Belo’s body, the cloth on Belo’s back, which had already been stretched to the limit, abruptly burst at its seams!
“So painful!” Stingham couldn’t help but flinch and pat his own chest as he watched Ayrin’s punch sink into Belo’s chest.
Belo’s pupils abruptly contracted as his arms moved and he tightly seized Ayrin’s forearm with his hands!
Belo once again kicked out, this time with his right foot.
“He’s actually fighting Ayrin using Ayrin’s most favored style of fighting!” A look of surprise flickered through Rinloran’s eyes.
Belo had clearly realized that he was at a disadvantage, so he had decided to use Ayrin’s favorite tactic of mutual destruction and hoping to be the last one standing.
“Dragon Scale Absorption!”
The shimmer of dragon scales enveloped Ayrin’s body.
Rip!
The cloth covering Ayrin’s arm tore apart as several thin streaks of blood emerged on his arm.
Bang!
He also took a solid kick to the abdomen.
Boom!
But it seemed like Ayrin didn’t feel any pain at all as his left fist violently slammed into Belo’s chest without any pause.
Belo flew backwards through the sky and then crashed heavily into the ground.
“Evil Flaming Eye!”
Ayrin continued without hesitation as he used Evil Flaming Eye once more.
But this time, much to the surprise of everyone present, not one, but dozens of Evil Flaming Eyes appeared and shot towards Belo.
Upon seeing all these Evil Flaming Eyes, Belo, who had quickly clambered back up from the ground in a show of resistance, momentarily lost control of his body as he was unable to think of a way to defend against so many.
Boom!
Belo was sent flying backwards once more.
“Not his opponent at all…” Stingham’s eyes were full of sympathy as he looked at Belo and silently shook his head.
“He still wishes to fight?”
In the eyes of everyone present, this battle had already shown a clear victor. Yet against their expectations, Belo climbed up from the ground once more. Blood streamed down from his nose and mouth as he let out yet another maddened roar and charged towards Ayrin once more.
“Water Dragon!”
Another loud boom rang out as a water dragon viciously slammed into Belo.
“Ayrin! You dare use my skill again!” Stingham shouted in annoyance.
Morgan and the others speechlessly watched on as Ayrin casually strode through the waves of water created by his skill and stopped right before Belo.
“Devour, Chaotic Blood!”
The countless streaks of red blood atop Belo’s face abruptly separated from his body and descended over Ayrin’s body.
“Evil Flaming Eye!”
“Holy Body Ignition!”
But Ayrin’s body had never stopped moving. As Belo made his move, Ayrin had already made his. A fireball and a fist slammed into Belo’s body once more.
Bang!
Belo flew backwards and bounced once before crashing to the ground yet again.
“Still?”
At this moment, even Ayrin had thought that the match was over, yet Belo got up once more. Blood continued to stream from his nose and mouth, as well as his chest, which now seemed to be slightly sunken inward, yet he still managed to unsteadily climb to his feet as if he was still able to and willing to fight.
“That’s enough.”
At this time, a massive and sturdy figure appeared before Belo and stopped him in place.
It was Minlur, who had been silently watching from the side this entire time.
“Ayrin, the remaining Poisonflame Emperor Eggs?” Minlur turned his head and asked after stopping Belo.
“Here they are, Teacher Minlur,” Ayrin replied a moment after as he handed the bottle containing the Poisonflame Emperor Eggs over to Minlur.
“Belo, I understand you do not wish to admit defeat, but Ayrin and the other two have already conquered the Poisonflame Emperor Egg. Before you can become their equal once more, you too must do the same! So take one and survive before anything else!” Minlur shouted as he threw the bottle towards Belo.
The blood-red tint within Belo’s eyes began gradually disappearing as his body slowly returned to its normal size.
Cough… cough…
Belo coughed up several mouthfuls of blood before taking out a Poisonflame Emperor Egg and immediately ingesting it.
“Hey! Belo, do you not know what that thing is? You are currently in such an injured state… do you have a death wish?” Stingham couldn’t help but scream as he thought back to his own experience with the Poisonflame Emperor Egg. A chill swept through his body.
“So annoying! Want to come here and lick this grandfather’s feet?” Belo fiercely responded as he glared at Stingham.
“Just what exactly has caused him to be like this?” Stingham, Chris, and the others felt perplexed as they watched Belo gradually limp off and prepare to conquer the poison of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg.
“Teacher Minlur, just what is going on with Belo?” Ayrin finally asked.
“I cannot say what exactly has caused him to be like this, but I can say for certain that he wishes to become stronger,” Minlur seriously replied.
“Just what secret is Belo hiding? Why is he so eager to gain more power, and why did he become so mentally unstable upon seeing Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran stronger than before?” Chris, Charlotte, and the others thought to themselves as they looked towards Belo once more.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 328: Familial Pressure and Resolution
“It doesn’t matter what secrets Belo is hiding or why he so desperately wishes to become stronger. As his teammates, we must support him.”
Ayrin glanced at Belo, who was far off in the distance by himself, and then turned and looked towards Minlur as he said, “Teacher Minlur, I hope that you too can help by thinking up some kind of new special training for him.”
“His previous special training was already one which forced him to put his life on the line.” A look of awkwardness emerged on Minlur’s face as he hesitantly nodded and said, “Alright, I’ll talk to Carter and the others and see what I can do.”
“Hahahaha!” Immediately afterwards, Minlur boisterously laughed as he thought to himself, “Just what kind of monsters were these children standing before him? And how did they all manage to enter Holy Dawn Academy at the same time? It seemed like Holy Dawn Academy was definitely going to become a name which would incite fear just by being mentioned in the future.”
“Even the teacher acts like this… It seems like everyone from Holy Dawn Academy is abnormal,” Audrey and the others thought as they watched Minlur cackling for what seemed like no apparent reason.
“Ayrin!” At this moment, Morgan suddenly turned towards Ayrin and took a step forward.
“What is it?” Ayrin asked as he smiled towards Morgan.
Fighting intent surged forth within Morgan’s pupils as he asked, “Why don’t we also have a match?”
“What?”
An awkward atmosphere suddenly descended across the entire area. It was unheard of for Morgan to actively reach out and challenge the member of another team. He was always the one being challenged.
Yet right now, he had actively asked Ayrin for a match.
“Even Morgan’s fighting intent has been aroused by this fellow. Is he perhaps afraid that Ayrin is about to catch up and surpass him?” Rinloran thought as he intently gazed at Morgan and then let out a deep sigh.
Although Morgan had always been mentioned alongside Rinsyi and other celebrity fighters, almost all of them tacitly agreed that Morgan on another level compared to them.
Jean Camus saw Morgan as the strongest genius amongst all the geniuses of the Kingdom of Eiche as well.
If Ayrin managed to defeat Morgan, it would mean that there were no more opponents for him in the national tournament.
“Another match? Morgan, are you trying to take advantage of the situation here and fight him after he has already fought?” Stingham whined.
Being the innate battlemaster that he was, everyone present was already expecting Ayrin to accept Morgan’s proposal. They waited for him to wave his fist towards Morgan and excitedly shout out, “Come! Brave warrior Morgan!”
But contrary to their expectations, Ayrin immediately shook his head and straightforwardly replied, “No. I will not fight against you.”
“You won’t fight me?”
Morgan almost keeled over in shock as he asked, “Why not? Are you looking down on me?”
“I just don’t wish to fight you here. I want to save our fight for the national tournament when we are atop the arena.” Ayrin’s gaze swept across the crowd and fixated upon Chris as he continued, “The national tournament is still going on, after all. And I promised Chris that I will help her defeat you and your team and become the national champions!”
Afterwards, Ayrin turned towards Minlur and said, “Teacher Minlur, you now know it all. So you must make sure to help us convince the Office of Special Affairs to continue the tournament and allow us to fight the matches which still have not been fought!”
“Naturally!”
Minlur vigorously waved his fist, causing the air to whistle around him as he replied, “The Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Braves has nurtured you youths and allowed for you all to have such excellent performances during this war. Of course it cannot stop before all the matches are complete. It shall continue until there is a single victor.”
“Then let’s save our fight until the national tournament, brother Morgan! After all, if we fight here, will you still have the desire to fight next time?” Ayrin said calmly as he looked at Morgan with an ardent expression.
“Chris… this goddess like girl also has a unique story behind her?” Morgan thought as he gazed at Chris, and then Ayrin, and saw the expressions contained within their eyes.
“Alright then!”
Morgan extended his fist towards Ayrin, “So be it. We will save our fight for when we meet in the national tournament!”
“Brother Morgan is indeed a good person! We have a deal!”
Ayrin fist bumped Morgan.
“When we meet in the competition… why is it that I don’t have the slightest bit of confidence in defeating these guys?” Gaskin couldn’t help but quietly mutter beside Audrey.
“Are you feeling the pressure? Regardless of whether you are being chased, or you are the one chasing, your speed of improvement will still improve.” Morgan smiled as he gently patted Gaskin’s shoulder and continued, “It seems like we too will need to train as if our lives depend on it. Otherwise, we might get left in the dust.”
“Ayrin. What a fellow. Not only does he influence the growth of his teammates, but also the geniuses around him…”
As Minlur silently watched Ayrin, Morgan, and the others, his wild eyes became filled with excitement.
……
Morgan and his group of people returned to the area they were responsible for guarding.
As a whole, Fallen Shadow Valley would likely be secured like this for a while longer. Afterwards, independent arcane teams and treasure seeking arcane teams would likely flood the area and scour the area, which had already been scoured by those who had participated within the war, once more like goblins.
This was because so many of the beasts and monsters which presided within the Southam Demon Forest had been killed by the stronger arcane teams during the war, making it much safer for these lower level profit seeking teams to come in and explore.
“Ayrin, there is something I would like to speak to you privately about.”
Upon seeing Morgan and his team take their leave, Charlotte finally drummed up the courage to speak to Ayrin.
“Yes!” Ayrin readily replied.
“Can I listen too?” Stingham asked as his head popped in between them.
“You are truly a complete idiot!” Rinloran shouted as his face filled with black lines.
“Let’s go. It’s not good to disturb them when they are off in their own world,” Wilde said as he grabbed Stingham by his neck and dragged him off. “Why don’t you tell us the story of what happened in the Abyss of Evil?”
“Alright! We encountered a pair of brothers, one super tall and one super short. The two of them were super strong… but I am most handsome!” Stingham said super elatedly to Wilde and the others.
Meanwhile, Ayrin and Charlotte walked alongside the walls of the huts which made up Witch Hat Town. Charlotte slightly blushed as she thought back to when they had walked beside the wall around Divine Shield Academy.
After passing by several huts, Charlotte, who had been looking down and fixatedly staring at her and Ayrin’s feet opened her mouth and softly said, “Ayrin, these last few days, an arcane team from my father’s territory passed through here and brought me a message from my father.”
“An arcane team from your father’s territory?” Ayrin asked.
Charlotte nodded as she explained, “My father used to be the head of the Lannister Family’s Western Corps. Now, he is the Lord of Teuton Forest.”
After a short pause, she added, “Although it is not too large of a territory. It only contains three towns.”
“What was the message that they brought?” Ayrin asked as he scratched the back of his head. He had already guessed that Charlotte had not called him out to simply ask about his adventures in the Abyss of Evil.”
“He wants me to marry Rincero,” Charlotte said as she raised her head and looked at Ayrin.
“What?”
Ayrin trembled, his eyes widening as he stared at Charlotte and asked, “Who’s Rincero?”
“He is the cousin of Rinsyi, and a former member of the Golden Stag Academy team. Only, he doesn’t have the pure Storm’s Eye bloodline,” Charlotte responded. Afterwards, a determined looked emerged in her eyes as she said, “But I have already refused my father.”
“You have already refused your father?” Ayrin didn’t relax at all as he furrowed his brows and asked, “Is this sudden proposal due to what happened to Rinsyi?”
Charlotte nodded as she explained, “House Baratheon almost never marries outside of their own, including branches who are not part of the main family. Furthermore, we have never ever been in contact with Rincero’s branch of the family before.”
“So House Baratheon is doing this on purpose?” Anger surfaced within his eyes as he asked, “Your father, just what is he thinking? Why does he want you to marry Rincero?”
“I don’t know…” Hints of melancholy emerged atop Charlotte’s face as she said, “But sometimes, one person is sacrificed for the good of the family.”
“I will absolutely not allow this to happen!” Ayrin immediately shouted. “ I will protect you, and will absolutely not allow you to be forced into a marriage which you do not want!”
“You fool…” Charlotte gazed deeply at Ayrin as a bitter smile emerged on her face, “Even I will not allow something like this to happen.”
“Charlotte!”
Ayrin abruptly grabbed Charlotte’s hand, causing her to tremble and become flushed.
“You make me stronger… and have given me something to fight for,” Ayrin said seriously as he gazed deeply into her eyes.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 329: Ferguillo’s New Secre
t
“Is it just me, or is Ayrin training even harder than before? Just what did Charlotte say to him?”
“Just what motivation did Charlotte give Ayrin?”
“Could it be that he is planning to open his fourth arcane gate before we leave Fallen Shadow Valley?”
Wilde, Ivan, and some others conversed between themselves as they stood in the doorway of a larger building in Witch Hat Town.
As time passed, Fallen Shadow Valley had only become quieter. It had already been several days since the last enemy sighting in the area outside of the Abyss of Evil.
As most of the buildings within Witch Hat Town were rather spacious and sturdy, the teams stationed here had begun using them as areas to train.
At the current moment, the sounds of violent collisions and explosions continuously rang out from within the building which Wilde, Ivan, and the others were standing around.
“Detestable!”
“House Baratheon is too detestable!”
Within the building, Ayrin currently stood facing an over four-meter-tall zombie. The horrifying to look at zombie was pitch black and had a rather square figure.
A massive explosion rang out as Ayrin and the zombie collided and sent each other sliding backwards. Afterwards, they immediately rushed towards each other once more.
“Homing Thunderball!”
“Chaotic Wind Movement Skill!”
“Crown of Ice and Snow!”
“World of Water!”
“Activate: Fist of the War God!”
Ayrin’s body flickered around the giant zombie as he constantly bombarded it with skills and thunderous punches.
The zombie was much stronger than Ayrin in terms of both arcane energy and physical strength.
To be precise, it had the strength of a five gate arcane master and the arcane energy of a mid-level four gate arcane master.
However, its method of attack was much simpler than Ayrin. It could only punch, kick, and spit out the occasional stream of black gas.
Every time the zombie was about to land a direct blow on Ayrin, it would be struck by a thunderball or restrained by water, delaying, or even completely stopping its action and preventing it from landing a fatal blow.
As the fierce battle went on, it began to seem like the black zombie’s strength was gradually waning.
“In just two days, he was able to go from being completely beaten up by the zombie to being able to toy with it!”
Wilde, Ivan, and the other onlookers all felt increasingly speechless as the fight went on.
Two days ago, when Ayrin had first taken out the Zombie Lord Gem and summoned out the Zombie Lord with his arcane energy, he had been mercilessly beaten up. At that time, he hadn’t posed the slightest threat towards it.
Yet now, after just two days of mastering new skills, he was able to already able to defeat it.
“He’s finally started developing his own style of fighting,” Ferguillo thought to himself as he calmly observed Ayrin.
Ayrin hadn’t actually become stronger these last two days. It was impossible for one to raise the quality of their arcane particles in such a short period of time. However, Ayrin’s usage of skills and his overall combat capabilities had been thoroughly honed.
As a battlemaster, Ayrin had improved greatly from when he first began and relied on only his instincts and intuition to fight.
From Ayrin’s performance, Ferguillo was certain that Ayrin had managed to find a unique style of fighting which would allow him to compete with existences stronger than him, whether it be arcane energy or pure strength, such as the Zombie Lord.
First, Ayrin would use Dragon Scale Absorption and similar skills to absorb his opponent’s first hit. Afterwards, he would use a barrage of skills to limit his opponent’s ability to follow up and deliver a fatal blow. This cycle continued until the opponent, faced with so many different skills and combinations, eventually showed a gap in their offensive, allowing Ayrin to sneak in a blow.
In but a single instant, the roles would be reversed.
Ayrin’s style was one which combined the strengths of a kaleidoscope master with his own extraordinary endurance!
“Bastard, you finally can’t endure any longer!”
“Kneel for me!”
In Ayrin’s mind, the zombie before him was an enemy from House Baratheon. At this moment, World of Water was invoked once more as the Zombie Lord was enveloped with water, immobilizing it. As the effect of World of Water dissipated and streams of water fell to the ground, Ayrin’s figure flickered and disappeared. An instant later, he appeared behind the Zombie Lord’s head, his robes flapping in midair around him.
“Crown of Ice and Snow!”
A resounding crack rang out as a massive crown of ice and snow viciously smashed into the back of the Zombie Lord’s head.
A loud roar rang out from within the massive Zombie Lord’s body as it crashed towards the ground and rapidly scattered into particles of pitch-black smoke which flew towards the Zombie Lord Gem in Moss’ hand.
“I won!” Ayrin exuberantly howled as if he had discovered a new world.
A strange glint flashed through Ferguillo’s eyes which were observing Ayrin.
It seemed as if Ayrin’s performance and ultimate victory had struck a chord within Ferguillo and caused him to experience a sudden enlightenment.
At this moment, his entire aura had transformed relative to before.
“Ferguillo…”
Others might not have noticed the changes, but Ayrin, who had just finished his fierce battle and was still in an agitated state and extremely sensitive did.
Ayrin immediately turned his head and caught a glimpse of the strange light flashing through Ferguillo’s eyes.
“Ferguillo’s Mind Reading must have become even stronger.”
“If I fight against him, I will definitely be able to improve further!”
Like back when they were in the athlete’s village, Ayrin looked Ferguillo in the eye and shouted, “Ferguillo, let us have a match!”
“Alright!” Ferguillo calmly replied.
“He won’t be able to casually defeat Boss too will he?” Wilde thought to himself as a wave of nervousness crashed over him.
“Mind Reading?”
Ayrin’s eyes were full of excitement as they looked straight into Ferguillo’s.
He watched as strange flames began to burn within the eyes of the approaching Ferguillo.
Whoosh!
Ayrin’s eyes abruptly widened.
This was not the Mind Reading which he was accustomed to. As he looked into Ferguillo’s eyes which had begun to glowing pink, he felt an invisible storm surge out and sweep over him.
Ayrin felt his body stiffen.
“What is this skill?!” Ayrin inwardly shouted in shock as he willed his body to move, but as if he had been turned to stone, he couldn’t move whatsoever.
“Just what kind of mental attack is this? It’s strong to the point that it can petrify my body!”
Ayrin quickly regained his cool as he began desperately fighting against this feeling of petrification.
His body shook uncontrollably as he used his strong will to slowly regain control of his body.
“The Spirit Obstruction Gem is indeed a necessity. Otherwise, I will need to be able to use a skill which defends against mental attacks on impulse… Without the Spirit Obstruction Gem, it would be very difficult to defeat him. There is absolutely no warning before he uses this skill. It could come at any time during a battle.”
Ayrin realized that victory and defeat had already been decided. Ferguillo could have easily attacked and struck him down just now.
“What are the two of you doing? Why are you two looking at each other so intensely? Is there something wrong with you two?” Stingham’s shocked voice abruptly rang through the building as he arrived in the doorway and saw the scene within.
To him, it seemed like Ayrin and Ferguillo were just stiffly standing there without any movement and staring deep into each other’s eyes as if in love.
The others present agreed. The scene looked like one of forbidden love. They had not realized that the battle had already occurred and ended.
At this time, Ayrin was already thinking about how he could counter Ferguillo’s skill. Deep down in his heart, he knew that he would have to spend quite some time thinking.
“What a powerful skill. Ferguillo. Did you master it just now?” Ayrin couldn’t help but ask as his body finally returned to normal.
Ferguillo casually nodded in response.
“However, this skill is only so strong when the opponent is unsuspecting. Only if you keep it hidden will it have the greatest effect,” Ayrin added.
“It’s alright. Aren’t we friends?” Ferguillo replied.
“That’s right.” A bright smile emerged on Ayrin’s face.
“Are you two going to keep acting like this? Ayrin, I’m beginning to wonder if you like men or women now.” Stingham said as he felt increasingly annoyed by Ayrin and Ferguillo’s behavior. “These last few days, I have seen quite a few guys hitting on Charlotte. It’s almost driven her to tears. Yet you are still here acting like this. Tsk tsk.”
“What?!”
Ayrin’s figure flickered as he appeared beside Stingham and he shouted, “Where?!”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 330: Ayrin’s Plan
“Come with me!” Stingham cried out as he puffed out his chest and led the way.
As they followed the road, Rinloran appeared before them. He was currently standing atop a large tree not too far away and looking into the distance.
“This fellow just really loves standing in trees. You know, sometimes I can’t help but wonder if Elves evolved from birds,” Stingham muttered to Ayrin.
“What did you say, you idiot?” Rinloran coldly shouted as his head fiercely swiveled towards Stingham.
“He can hear me? What good ears,” Stingham thought as he jumped in shock.
“Charlotte!”
At this moment, Ayrin saw Charlotte in the distance.
She was currently surrounded by three blue robe wearing arcane masters.
Seeing Ayrin break into a sprint, Rinloran quickly jumped down from the tree and quietly said to Ayrin, “Those arcane masters are from Charlotte’s House. They were sent here to convey her father’s message that she must marry Rincero.”
“Rinloran, you’re eavesdropping on their conversation?!” Stingham’s eyes widened.
“You idiot, weren’t you also here just a moment ago? The only difference is that I’ve been listening while you haven’t!”
“Didn’t Charlotte already refuse?” Ayrin’s eyes turned cold, “Why are they still bringing it up?”
Rinloran’s face seemed to freeze over as he replied, “They came with a threat. If Charlotte still refuses to marry Rincero, then her father will marry off her little sister Charline instead.”
“Despicable!”
Stingham incredulously cried out, “Are Charlotte and her sister not her father’s children?”
“Despicable bastards, using her own sister to threaten her… are you not arcane masters?!”
Flames of anger emerged in Ayrin’s eyes as he charged to Charlotte’s side and called out the three blue robe wearing arcane masters standing around her.
“Ayrin…” Charlotte was mortified to see Ayrin as her face turned pale and she trembled.
If it was just herself, then she wouldn’t agree to any compromise, even if it meant completely breaking off her relationship with her father.
But she couldn’t let her younger sister, who was not as talented and held much lower influence within the family, experience such a tragic fate.
“That’s right! Why don’t you go and marry off your own sisters to Rincero instead?” Stingham shouted. “Has your sense of justice been eaten by dogs?”
The three blue robed arcane masters stiffened.
They had never encountered these youths before them, yet they seemed to clearly know the entire situation.
Afterwards, the leader of this group of three opened his mouth and shouted, “This has nothing to do with you.” This pale, tall, and lanky arcane master carried a long blade in a black sheathe on his back and tied his hair in an upward ponytail. He glared at Ayrin and Stingham and gravely said, “These are matters of our House.”
“How can it have nothing to do with me when I am Charlotte’s boyfriend! Ah no! I mean he is Charlotte’s boyfriend!” Stingham shouted as he nodded towards Ayrin.
“So what?” Looks of ridicule and disregard emerged on the faces of the three arcane masters as they looked at Ayrin. It was clear that they had already known.
“Don’t worry.”
But much to the shock of everyone present, Ayrin seemed to not be worried at all as he stared Charlotte in the eye and declared, “Your sister will not have to marry Rincero.”
“You have a plan?” Charlotte looked at Ayrin in surprise.
“It’s simple.”
Ayrin demonstrated his violent tendencies as he swung his fists through the air like Minlur and replied, “If you wish to marry, there must be someone willing to accept on the other side. If we beat Rincero up until he is no longer willing to marry, then isn’t everything solved?”
“You want to beat up Rincero until he can no longer find a girlfriend?” Stingham’s eyes hazed over as he cried out, “Isn’t that a little too violent?”
“This guy is truly different from everyone else. He thought for so long and came up with a plan like this.” Rinloran thought to himself, a crafty look emerging on his face.
“Beat Rincero up until he no longer dares to accept this proposal?”
The three blue robe wearing arcane masters froze for a second, and then broke out into raucous laughter as they said, “Just who do you think you are? Although Rincero is not as talented as Rinsyi, he has trained for much longer. As a result, he is stronger than Rinsyi. Furthermore, he is soon to become the Lord of House Baratheon’s Blue Eyes Forest. So even if you are able to defeat Rincero and the arcane masters beneath him, do you think the more powerful members of House Baratheon will allow you to? And to such an extent where Rincero will refuse to accept our lord’s daughter?”
“That still leaves a lot of other options. For example, we could beat up your lord until he changes his mind, beat up the escorting arcane team until they can’t leave, or kidnap the sister… or we could kidnap someone important and use them to threaten the lord or Rincero. Regardless, we are quite used to being scoundrels…” Ayrin replied without any hesitation.
“……” Stingham and Rinloran could only remain silent.
In his past life, Ayrin must have been a very powerful villain.
For some reason, all of the violent and insidious methods which came out from his mouth seemed to contain the sense of justice.
“Beat up the escorting arcane team so they can’t escort the lord’s daughter?”
The faces of the three blue robed arcane masters abruptly turned cold and serious once more.
The tall and lanky arcane master sneered as he glared at Ayrin and said, “Just who do you think you are? You are nothing more than a freshman who has shown some talent in the national tournament. Do you think you are invincible because of that?”
“There are many arcane masters out there who are stronger than me,” Ayrin responded. His eyes became filled with a raging fighting intent as he continued, “But I should be more than strong enough to trample all over a small house which is willing to marry off their daughter for their own interests!”
“Such arrogance!” the tall and lanky arcane master shouted as killing intent flashed through his eyes.
But right at this moment, the tall and lanky arcane master’s expression changed as he abruptly turned and looked to the path on his right.
“Is that Liszt and the others?”
Everyone watched as several figures emitting stiflingly powerful auras slowly approached them.
It was Minlur followed by Liszt, Carter, Ciaran, and the others.
“Liszt… Holy Dawn Evil Six…” The faces of the three blue robed arcane masters inexplicably paled.
“What’s up, Thousand Birds, you wish to teach Ayrin a lesson?” [1]
Liszt calmly looked at the tall and lanky arcane master as he spoke in a nonchalant tone, “You three need not worry about us. We are only here to see what the ruckus was and will not make any moves.”
“Moreover…” Liszt paused for a moment before continuing in an even more nonchalant tone, “Honestly, I have the same thoughts as Ayrin. Ayrin will have no issue dealing with a small territory like Teutonic Forest.”
“Liszt…”
The three blue robed arcane masters felt extremely disgraced.
“You might be one of the strongest arcane masters within the Office of Special Affairs, but it doesn’t mean that your student can also look down on us so wantonly!”
The face of the arcane master called Thousand Birds by Liszt was still terrifyingly pale as his eyes became blood red.
“Since it’s come to this, let me see whether or not you actually have the strength to back up your words!” he shouted as he stared Ayrin in the eye.
“Don’t blame me for not holding back! Because if I don’t beat you up, then won’t your lord, Charlotte’s father, think that I’m all talk?”
Ayrin puffed up his chest as he turned and looked at Charlotte. Flames of fury seemed to ignite over his body as he shouted, “Charlotte, I shall fight to protect you!”
“What a powerful aura! He’s already opened his third arcane gate?! He’s a mere freshman, yet he has already reached this level of strength?! But he is still at least an entire gate behind me!”
Thousand Bird’s gaze turned serious as he waited for Ayrin to make the first move.
From his point of view, since he was faster than Ayrin, he would be able react to anything Ayrin did.
“With him… any problem can be solved,” Charlotte thought to herself as she watched the situation unfold.
Although she didn’t think too highly of Ayrin’s approach to the situation, his resolute spirit and determination inexplicably caused her anxiety to disappear. The look in his eyes just made it seem as if he could trample through any hardships he encountered, no matter how difficult they were.
……
“Waiting for me to make the first move? You are going to regret this!”
Confidence began slowly building within Ayrin’s heart as he stared down Thousand Birds.
“World of Water!”
Force erupted from Ayrin’s feet as he stomped on the ground and made a sharp invocation. Countless drops of water abruptly began to converge around Thousand Birds.
“What is this skill?!”
“It covers a greater area than Water Prison?!”
“Whistling Ghost Blade!”
Thousand Birds’ face changed once more as he unsheathed the long blade on his back and cut towards the charging Ayrin. His blade was like a streak of lightning.
Countless screams echoed out from within his blade as it sliced through the water, which was condensing in the air, and scattering it.
“Evil Flaming Eye!”
But by this point, Ayrin had already released his second attack.
Over a dozen flickering Evil Flaming Eyes abruptly appeared in the sky and shot towards Thousand Birds.
Thousand Birds’ pupils shrank as he let go of the blade in his right hand and clasped his palms together. A sharp invocation rang out from his mouth, “Black Wind: Barrier!”
A stream of black air enveloped his entire body.
Boom!
The Evil Flaming Eyes slammed into Thousand Birds, sending flames and black winds everywhere. At the midst of it all, Thousand Birds didn’t tremble at all, as if he hadn’t felt any impact.
“Activate: Fist of the War God!”
However, Ayrin’s third attack, a thundering punch, had already reached him.
Bang!
The black winds around Thousand Birds erupted, revealing him.
A faint groan escaped Thousand Birds’ mouth as he stumbled backwards.
“He actually…” Looks of shock flashed through the eyes of the other two blue robed arcane masters.
At this moment, Ayrin had completely taken control of the battle!
“Homing Thunderball!”
After sending Thousand Birds stumbling, Ayrin immediately began condensing a blinding yellow ball of lightning between his palms. The thunderball shot out and began to chase after Thousand Birds.
“Shadowbound Severing Blade!”
A vicious expression emerged atop Thousand Birds’ face as the blade which he had dropped abruptly soared into the sky as if grabbed by a shadow and cut towards Ayrin at an unimaginable speed. The blade rang as it tore through the sky.
“What?!”
But much to his shock, his attack missed as Ayrin seemingly melted into a puddle of blood and disappeared.
“Black Wind: Barrier!”
Thousand Birds used his defensive skill once more as he defended against the thunderball chasing after him. As he did so, he constantly turned his head and surveyed his surroundings. For some reason, his heart was extremely uneasy.
“Crown of Ice and Snow!”
A massive block of ice abruptly slammed into him from behind.
Boom!
Ayrin’s fist slammed into the massive block of ice right as the blinding yellow thunderball struck Thousand Birds from the front, causing countless icicles to protrude and penetrate into Thousand Birds’ back.
“Agh!” Thousand Birds let out a wail of agony as he felt as if he had been compressed between two walls.
The black wind surrounding him scattered.
“It’s over!” Stingham let out a sympathetic sigh.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! …
Thousand Birds was unable to make another invocation as explosions constantly rang out atop his body.
A wild wind wrapped around Ayrin’s body as he continuously appeared at different areas around Thousand Birds and threw vicious punches which caused Thousand Birds’ body to twist into various unnatural shapes.
Thud!
Several minutes later, when Thousand Birds finally fell back to the ground, his face had been disfigured so greatly that even his two teammates could not recognize him any longer.
[1] Here, Liszt is calling the arcane master by the pattern on his robes
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 331: After the Fight, Independent Training and Becoming the Strongest Meat Shield
The gap had been overcome!
An arcane master who had only opened three arcane gates had defeated an arcane master who had opened four arcane gates! And it had been a completely one-sided fight as well!
The other two blue robe wearing arcane masters stood motionless as they couldn’t believe their eyes.
“As expected,” Stingham said as if were nothing special. He seemed to be relishing in the misfortune of these blue robe wearing arcane masters.
“Only this? Compared to the two brothers, you are much too weak.”
Ayrin shook his head as his gaze swept across the swollen face of Thousand Birds and the shocked faces of the two arcane masters and he shouted, “Go back and tell your lord that if he continues to threaten Charlotte and try to force her into a marriage, I will attack the arcane masters below him, as well as the arcane masters below Rincero, on sight! There will be no holding back!”
“Ignorant child! You are not facing just one or two arcane masters, but the entirety of House Baratheon!” one of the two standing arcane masters retorted. “You are but a single person, how can you win against teams of powerful arcane masters?!”
“Who said he is by himself?” Rinloran interrupted, his voice eerily cold.
“Although this guy is quite abnormal, he is still one of us. He is our teammate. So anyone who wishes to bully Charlotte will have to come ask my wise, skilled, and most handsome self for approval first as well,” Stingham immediately added.
“Betraying his own family because he is afraid of another, what kind of lord is he? He might as well just kill himself,” Ivan seethed as he, Wilde, and the others stepped forwards.
“You should go back and tell your lord. Ayrin has always been one to follow his words.” Liszt nonchalantly looked at Thousand Birds and the other two arcane masters as he continued, “And let him know that if he continues down his current path, he will become the enemy of all of us.”
The expressions of the two arcane masters turned even uglier.
It was an unveiled threat.
One which caused them to feel an immense pressure.
Because for a long time, the Holy Dawn Evil Six had been generally acknowledged as the strongest arcane team.
“If I were your lord, this would be enough to change my mind.” Carter gently gazed at the two arcane masters, and then Thousand Birds, who now seemed to have also lost several teeth, as he said, “Ayrin is but a freshman of our Holy Dawn Academy, yet he has already defeated the Ghostwind Blade, Thousand Birds, of the Blue Radiance Team. Just how strong do you think he will be in the future?”
The two arcane masters trembled as they remained silent and picked up Thousand Birds and quickly withdrew.
“Teacher Carter, will they continue trying to use Charlotte’s sister against her?” Ayrin asked as he turned around and looked at Carter.
“This should only be the beginning.”
Carter stared into Ayrin’s pure and innocent eyes as he shook his head and replied, “For a big house like Baratheon, they will likely use whatever means they can to exterminate their enemy and obtain what they desire.”
After a short pause, Carter earnestly continued, “They are just like Dias. When they act, there will be countless people helping them in the shadows to accomplish their plans, people you will have to deal with one by one.”
“But as long as I am strong enough, they won’t be able to do anything?” Ayrin asked as he fervently gazed at Carter, Liszt, and the others.
“I did not expect for House Baratheon to act so overbearingly. They sure are attacking fiercely. But now that the war has completely ended, there is time for us to begin another round of special training,” Liszt said with a chuckle as he stretched his waist.
“What? Another round of special training?!”
Stingham slowly backed away, his feet trembling, as he remembered the taste of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg and he shouted, “I will not train! Didn’t we just finish? How can immediately start again?!”
“Brave warriors.”
Liszt raised his head and looked at the slowly descending sun as he said, “As arcane masters, are we not supposed to welcome challenges, whether it be training or battles, with open arms?”
“Have a nice and slow conversation, you guys. I have some matters which I need to take care of,” Stingham replied as his pace visibly quickened.
But then, he abruptly froze place as a familiar figure appeared behind him.
“Teacher Rui?!” Ayrin excitedly cried out.
The head of short hair and low-key appearance, just who else could it be?!
“Teacher Rui, you’ve recovered from your injuries?” Ayrin asked.
“Of course. Are injuries supposed to be forever?” Rui begrudgingly replied.
“It’s over. I can’t leave anymore. Otherwise, I will definitely be beaten with his stick.” Stingham teared up.
“Come with me,” Rui immediately said to Stingham.
“Teacher Rui, don’t be like this,” Stingham lamented as he obediently followed Rui towards a nearby building.
“Ayrin, you are with me,” Carter said with a nod.
“Can I stay with Charlotte for a while?” Ayrin asked.
He was still feeling uneasy.
“Of course,” Carter said with a gentle smile. He could tell exactly what Ayrin was feeling.
“Rinloran, come with me,” Ciaran said towards Rinloran.
“Brave warrior Moss! This time, your instructor is me!” Minlur immediately followed in a booming voice.
“Then I?” Chris expectantly turned her head and looked towards Liszt.
“Let’s go, goddess like girl!”
Liszt leisurely smiled as a gust of wind wrapped around his body and he floated towards a nearby roof.
“I’m coming!” Chris excitedly shouted as she shot up after Liszt like a shooting star.
“A separate training for every person? Each teacher focuses on creating a tailored training plan to help them become stronger…”
“These fellows from Holy Dawn Academy are already starting up their training again? It is really something to be envious of. It’s unfortunate that we do not have a group of teachers like the Holy Dawn Evil Six.”
As he watched Ayrin and the others follow their respective teacher, Wilde couldn’t help but feel envious.
“Their talent is different from ours. And some of their skills have already fully developed. It is of no use to be envious,” Ferguillo calmly comforted Wilde.
“I understand, boss.” Wilde took a deep breath and then slowly said, “Even the most amazing teacher cannot increase my speed of improvement if I have yet to master any suitable skills and complete the training that I already know. I must continue to work harder.”
……
……
“Stingham!”
“Yes, Teacher Rui?”
Stingham stood in a cleared room which now resembled a training arena with a teary expression.
“You know of Teacher Ashur’s title, Ever-Standing Meat Shield?” Rui asked as he observed Stingham.
“Of course,” Stingham hesitantly responded. He was not sure why Rui had suddenly asked such a question.
“I heard that you vowed alongside Ayrin to protect Teacher Ciaran in Teacher Ashur’s place during the fight against Diaz in the Abyss of Evil.” Rui deeply looked at Stingham, “You must keep your word.”
“Of course!” Stingham replied as he combed through his hair.
“In the past when Ashur had only opened three arcane gates as you have now, his defensive ability was stronger than yours. He was so strong that he could defend against the attacks of a four gate arcane master using an amplification artifact and the attacks of an arcane master nearing five gates…” Rui slowed down as he continued, “It was because he was able block Dias’ ambush that the rest of us are alive today.”
After a short pause, Rui looked at Stingham, who was feeling increasingly confused, once more as he said in a serious tone, “If you truly wish to protect Teacher Ciaran in his stead, then you must become even stronger than he was.”
“Teacher Rui, you mean?” Stingham asked as he seemed to experience a sudden revelation.
“I will be responsible for teaching you Teacher Ashur’s skills.”
Rui stared at Stingham as he continued, “You already have a natural affinity due to your possession of Lover’s Corpse. If you also learn Ashur’s skills, you will be able stronger defensively than anyone else. Furthermore, with your high rank Green Dragon Bloodline which has undergone Lunar Baptism and your mastery of several suitable high rank Elven skills, you will be much more than just a meat shield!”
“Not just a meat shield? Then what will I be?” Stingham asked, his eyes widening in anticipation.
“You will be the strongest meat shield!” Rui replied.
“……” Stingham almost fell over on the spot.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 332: King of Sudden Attack, Fighting One Against Many!
“Brave warrior Moss! I see that Belo has already run off to conquer the Poisonflame Emperor Egg after seeing Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran’s improvements. What about you? Have their improvements ignited your spirit as well? Are you also feeling the urge to train as if your life depends on it to catch up to them?” Minlur straightforwardly asked Moss, his eyes burning with passion.
“I am,” Moss replied with a nod. His body was already trembling due to impatience.
After all, just who would accept being left in the dust by a teammate?
Especially when it was someone like Ayrin who often made fun of him.
“Louder. I didn’t hear it.” Minlur shook his head as he looked Moss in the eye, “How can you catch up if you yourself aren’t confident?”
“I AM!” Moss roared with all his strength as Minlur’s gaze inexplicably roused his spirits.
“Now you are talking like a true man!” Minlur guffawed.
“But before we start, you must understand this one point!” Minlur said as he looked Moss in the eye once more. “The stronger the arcane master, the more difficult it is to improve, and the slower the rate of improvement. Although you have fallen behind at this current moment, you will improve faster than they do. As long as you courageously continue to chase after them, there will be many opportunities for you to catch up to, or even overtake, them!”
“Teacher Minlur! What special training have you prepared for me?” Moss roared, his blood boiling from Minlur’s speech. “Let’s start!”
“Such zeal, brave youth! During this war, I, Teacher Liszt, and the rest of your teachers managed to obtain many things which we exchanged with Professor Plum for suitable skills!” Minlur ruffled Moss’ fiery red hair and chuckled as he continued, “After today, you will be known atop the battlefield as the King of Sudden Attack!”
“King of Sudden Attack?” Moss repeated as his eyes widened in shock. It was such an intimidating title.
“Correct. What you are about to learn consists of a physical enhancement skill and an assault skill!”
“A physical enhancement skill and an assault skill?”
“Yep! Through your previous fights, you’ve already grasped the human missile fighting style! You became familiar with how to use Multi-sizing to instantly grow or shrink to maximize your speed. But just this is not enough against truly strong arcane masters.”
Minlur winked at Moss as he bellowed, “Watch this!”
Boom!
A tremor swept through the air as a Minlur shaped hole appeared in a wall in the distance. Yet Moss hadn’t seen anything.
“This?” Moss shivered as he watched Minlur erupt out from the hole and return.
He couldn’t even react just now. Didn’t that mean he would have been blown to pieces already if it were him?
“This skill is called Explosive Strike!”
Minlur looked at Moss as he exclaimed, “This skill has you use your strength and arcane energy to compress the air around your body, allowing you instantaneously erupt with a force no weaker than the steam cannons used by the giants during the Era of the War with Dragons. Moss. You have been blessed with a double bloodline. As a result, your body should be able to absorb more arcane energy than mine. In turn, the amount you can compress the air around you will be greater as well. And if you manage to master Independent Transformation… if you become able instantly release all the arcane energy absorbed by your body the instant you maximize the compression of the air around you… the sudden shrink in size!”
“You will experience less resistance as you explode forth!” Minlur’s voice seemed to grow even louder as he bellowed, “With your one of a kind talent, once you master these two skills, you will be even faster than me!”
Moss felt his heart shaking as Minlur’s words resonated through his mind.
At this moment, Minlur seemed to reach the peak of his excitement as he waved his fist in the air and roared, “In combination with Materializations, your speed and strength will have no equals! As long as you are willing to devote your life to this manner of fighting, you will certainly become a King of Special Attack!”
“How can Materializations affect my speed?” Moss dazedly asked as he failed to comprehend Minlur’s final statement.
“Do not think of Materializations as just swords or shields which appear in your hands,” Minlur ardently replied, “Materializations can also be things which can be thrown!”
“Projectiles?”
“You must dedicate yourself and learn Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun!”
“Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun?”
Moss’ eyes widened as he heard the skill’s tyrannical name.
“I only managed to obtain this skill from the Kingdom of Doa’s Dauntless Fire God Ronaldo by offering our Holy Dawn Academy’s Domain of Fatigue in exchange. We teachers all believe that this skill is most suitable for you.” Minlur looked expectantly at Moss as he continued, “When invoked, this skill materializes and shoots a massive blade covered in raging flames behind you. But more importantly, you can control this blade to return to you, allowing for an unforeseen attack!”
“Think about it, Moss. All Materializations are condensed of particles which are stored within your arcane gates or channels like your arcane particles. Thus, when you use it Berserk God’s Returning Scorching Sun, you are effectively shooting a portion of your weight behind you. So if you were to use it as you shoot towards someone using Explosive Strike, won’t your speed abruptly increase even further?” By this point, Minlur was so excited by his vision that his shouts were causing Moss’ entire body to feel numb.
“Amazing…” Moss thought to himself as an image subconsciously emerged in his mind. He saw himself shooting forward as the air around him popped when suddenly, a massive blade shot out behind him like a missile, causing him to shoot forward even faster!
“So what do you say, brave warrior? Have you imagined it yet? Are you trembling in excitement?” Minlur let out a booming laugh as he patted Moss on the head. Afterwards, his face abruptly turned serious as he said, “But that’s not all!”
“What?” Moss couldn’t help but jump in shock.
“Regardless of the size of the blade, if all the skill did was release a blade which can return to you, it wouldn’t be worth one of our Holy Dawn Academy’s taboo domains!” Minlur stared Moss in the eye as he said proudly, “The real reason why Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun is most suitable for you is because as this Materialization forms, it will burn away at the blood and arcane energy within your body and cause countless blasts of air to erupt behind your body!”
“This is the most crucial reason behind why this skill will allow you to become the King of Sudden Attack!” Minlur exclaimed as he pumped his fist in the air.
“Sudden attack!”
“Exploding through the air!”
“Countless eruptions of air!”
“Sudden attack!”
The same couple of words continuously rang through Moss’ mind.
“Teacher Minlur, hurry up and teach me these two skills so I can start my training!” Moss shouted. He couldn’t wait any longer.
“Good!”
A sharp glint flashed through Minlur’s eyes.
“You know, I am envious of you… because my bloodline makes me less able to condense arcane energy. As a result, I am constrained to using Explosive Strike and am forever unable to use Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun. But before we begin, let me tell you that you will have to endure an enormous amount of pain to successfully train in this skill. Because as you condense and form the particles for the blade, your body will feel as if it is a piece of burning coal. This is why you have not been given a Poisonflame Emperor Egg. I’m afraid that the pain you will have to endure will be no lesser than if you had ingested an egg.”
“So what do you say, brave warrior Moss? Do you still have the will to learn such a skill?” Minlur asked as he stared Moss in the eye.
“I do!” Moss shouted back without the slightest hesitation.
“Good! Then let us begin!” Minlur roared. As this final shout reverberated throughout the empty streets around the two of them, several huts trembled as if on the verge of collapse.
……
In a hut in another part of Witch Hut Town stood Carter and Ayrin. Carter stared intently at Ayrin for several moments before opening his mouth and saying, “I’m afraid that you are still not strong enough when compared to arcane masters of the same level.”
“Not strong enough?” Traces of shock emerged in Charlotte’s eyes as she observed Carter from the entrance of the hut.
Had she misheard? How could Carter say that Ayrin, who had defeated four gate arcane masters and become so experienced in combat, was not strong enough compared to others of the same level?
“You all should have already realized this, but there is a large difference between true battles and the matches fought in the National Tournament,” Carter continued as he saw the minute difference in Charlotte’s eyes. His eyes flickered between Ayrin and Charlotte as he continued, “In a one on one fight, Ayrin is certainly strong enough. But for the vast majority of fights outside of tournament matches, he will be fighting something which is not one on one.”
After a short pause, Carter’s gaze finally became fixated on Ayrin once more as he continued, “Just now, if those three arcane masters of the Blue Light team had decided to fight against you, you certainly would have lost. It is currently impossible for you to defeat a team as it stands right now.”
“To be considered a truly strong arcane master, one must not only be able to easily win in one on one fights against those of the same, or even higher level, but also be able to hold their own, or even defeat, an entire team of arcane masters of the same level.” Carter waved his hand, preventing Charlotte from interrupting him as he looked Ayrin in the eye and continued, “This is especially important for you, Ayrin, who might encounter a team of assassins at any time. Considering this point which your life has reached… your abilities may make it hard for any arcane masters to deal with you alone, but as it stands, you are not strong enough for top tier existences to personally come looking for you. They will only send teams like, or stronger than, the Blue Light team to kill you.”
Charlotte’s face abruptly paled.
For a house like House Baratheon which controlled countless territories, they naturally had a shocking number of ordinary arcane teams.
If they sent a multitude of these teams, they too would be very hard for Ayrin to deal with.
“Then I am about to learn how to deal with many people at once?” Ayrin asked eventually.
“Of course. And with your innate talents which allow you to continuously fight longer than any other arcane masters, you can say that you were born ready to do this.” Carter took a deep breath as he slowly continued, “With your talents, you should have no trouble defeating ten, if not a hundred, arcane masters of the same level!”
“How should I start training then, Teacher Carter?” Ayrin asked as he vigorously nodded in agreement and flames began to burn within his eyes which seemed to know no fear.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 333: Chris’ Path, A Plan to Kill Two Birds with One Stone
“Your special training this time will require you to create fusion and compound skills,” Carter said. As he looked at Ayrin, an indescribable sensation emerged in his heart.
For Carter, teaching Ayrin, who was destined for greatness, gave him a sense of pride.
“Fusion and compound skills?” Ayrin asked, light flickering in his eyes as he repeated Carter’s words in his mind.
“Correct.” Carter nodded as he explained, “In order to create fusion and compound skills, one must first learn and master a diverse array of arcane skills. For normal arcane masters who can only master a couple decent skills after several years of training, this is not possible. But for a genius like you whose greatest talent lies in your ability to learn and your affinity for arcane energy, you will be able to fuse and combine skills however you want. That is why you are a natural born Kaleidoscope Master.”
“Even without our guidance, you have already learned how to use your many skills in a way which they complement each other through your battles, allowing you to restrict your opponent and launch attacks in quick succession. However, it is not enough.”
Carter shook his head as he continued, “Your fusion skills and compound skills must become swift like the wind and overwhelming like the rain. They must allow you to quickly dispatch your opponent any room for counterattack and must also prevent any of your opponent’s teammates from attacking you and stopping you. Only if you manage to accomplish this can you become able to defeat one or more arcane teams by yourself.”
“Although the strongest assassins, those who have gained the title Shadow Dancers, also have the ability to defeat an arcane team by themselves, they accomplish this through individual assassinations amidst the darkness. If you wish to do what you have said and make it so that an arcane team is afraid to step out of its front door, you cannot go down this route. You can only train until your level of strength is enough to face the arcane team head on.”
……
Ayrin thought for just a couple seconds before replying, “I understand.”
He looked at Carter as his voice become louder and he continued, “Then you, Teacher Carter, and the others have already picked out several skills for me to learn and master? Ones which will allow me to continuously disrupt and assault several opponents at the same time without providing time or opportunity for other opponents to interrupt me if used properly?”
“You are correct.”
Carter couldn’t help but think of Ayrin’s extraordinary comprehension and intuition as he looked back at Ayrin and replied, “But at the same time, you must realize that most of your opponents now are arcane masters with plentiful combat experience. It is possible that some of them will be familiar with one or more of your skills and will be able to devise a plan against them. Therefore even after you learn so many skills, you must also determine how to combine and fuse them. You must also be able to quickly change between skills. So while it seems like a simple plan on paper – just learn a lot of skills – it will actually be quite difficult to reach the level of strength which you desire. Not only will you need to study many skills, you will also have to undergo many battles.”
“Teacher Carter, I am not afraid of hardships. Furthermore, as long as it is for Charlotte, even something like digesting the Poisonflame Emperor Egg is not so difficult anymore!” Ayrin loudly declared.
Off to the side, Charlotte’s face abruptly flushed red like an apple in autumn.
“You… even if it is a profession of your love… there is no need to shout it out…”
Carter couldn’t help but crinkle his nose and chuckle. Afterwards, his face turned serious once more as he said, “Since you understand, then let’s begin!”
Whoosh!
Carter opened a bulging rucksack from beside him and turned it upside down.
Charlotte’s breath caught in her throat as she watched countless scrolls and scriptures tumble out from within!
“Let us begin the first skill sequence!” Carter immediately cried out as he began picking out scrolls and placing them before Ayrin. “Winter’s Shadow, plus Ice Witch’s Throne, alongside your Crown of Ice and Snow, and then Winter’s Pillar…”
……
“Speaking bluntly, goddess like girl, ever since Professor Plum taught you Dark Destruction Dragon, you have been destined to become an opportunist, an arcane master who delivers a cold dagger at the critical moment.”
Liszt and Chris were currently seated atop the spire of one of the tallest huts in Witch Hat Town. Liszt lazily looked at Chris as he slowly said, “In all honesty, Dark Destruction Dragon is not much different from my Holy Gate of Life. Using our respective skill exhausts us of almost all our strength. This means we only have one opportunity, so we must make sure that this opportunity is used to defeat an arcane master who would otherwise be stronger than us. For arcane masters like us, we must be decisive. We either go when an opportunity arises, or we don’t. Otherwise, not only will it get us killed, but our teammates as well.”
Liszt continued, “As the effective radius of Dark Destruction Dragon is not very large, it will be very extremely difficult for you, at your current strength and ability, to land the critical hit on a truly powerful arcane master.”
Chris listened attentively to Liszt. As he stopped, she immediately and very bluntly asked, “So what should I do then, Teacher Liszt?”
“Through your training, you have already surpassed the normal limits of your pure human bloodline. It is no longer possible for you to make any major breakthroughs in your combat ability and arcane skills. To put it another way, your three years of bitter training has already squeezed out all your potential for the next several years. As a result, barring anything extraordinary, your progress over the next few years will be slower than any other celebrity fighter of the current national tournament.”
Liszt’s lazy demeanor abruptly disappeared as he paused for a moment and then slowly continued, “But it is also because of your pure human bloodline that you still have a chance to become immensely stronger.”
Chris continued to listen attentively to Liszt. Even upon hearing him say that it was likely that her progress over the next few years would be slower than anyone else, she didn’t feel a hint of anxiousness because she was certain that Liszt, for him to bring up such an issue, already had a plan in mind.
“Teacher Liszt, are you planning for me to try and integrate some kind of bloodline?” Chris asked.
“Now that your foundation and abilities are more or less firmly set, it is indeed time for you to integrate another bloodline.” Liszt slightly smiled as he said, “After integrating another bloodline, many of your talents will greatly improve. The combat awareness and skills which you have bitterly tempered through the years will make you stand out amongst those with the same talent, and even those geniuses with higher talent. You will not fall behind, but instead become stronger than them.”
Chris vigorously nodded as she refrained from asking any further questions.
“We have already discussed amongst ourselves and with Professor Plum. Because the first integration is the most successful for those with a pure human bloodline, and because future bloodlines may not be as successful, or not successful at all…” Liszt turned and looked Chris in the eye as he continued, “We have decided that you should integrate the bloodline of the Emperor Evil Eye.”
“Emperor Evil Eye?” Chris curiously asked. She had never heard the name before.
“It is a monster which surpasses the level of Lord and King. It is about two meters tall and is quite similar to a human, except that it has a single purple eye and a pair of arcane energy resistant wings which look like arcane robes when folded behind it. It is an extremely cruel creature which likes to feast on the flesh of arcane masters, probably because of the arcane particles contained within.” Liszt continued with his explanation, “It is one of the few monsters whose bloodlines can be integrated into an arcane master, and bestows a natural resistance to arcane skills and the skill of the evil eye. The former will increase the strength of your pure human bloodline body, whereas the latter will allow you to see others’ movements more clearly, as if they are moving extremely slowly. By integrating this bloodline, your ability to survive atop the battlefield will be much greater. This, along with the strong foundation which you have already laid, will make it much easier for you to land Dark Destruction Dragon.”
After a short pause, Liszt looked Chris in the eye and added, “However, you must remember that integrating this bloodline does not mean you can stop working hard. After all, it is not a dragon bloodline. That said, with the abilities of our entire academy, it should not be impossible for us to obtain an inheritance which would allow you to integrate a dragon bloodline…”
“It doesn’t matter. After all, even if you expend so much energy and find a dragon bloodline, it may not be suitable for me,” Chris interjected. A look of determination had arisen in her eyes. Regardless of what bloodline she integrated, she would still train just as hard as before.
“Well then. I hope you are ready for another dangerous adventure.”
Liszt grinned as he continued, “In this next period of time, you will need to learn and master the skill which allows you to absorb blood from living creatures. Then, once Ayrin makes some progress in his training, you all will go to the Roland Forest. Because as far as we teachers know, the only Emperor Evil Eye in Doraster is the one which has been nurtured by House Roland.”
“Roland Forest? The territory governed by Megan and her house?” Chris exclaimed.
“Correct. This is a plan which we have crafted after much consideration,” Liszt replied. “Since Ayrin has become an ally of House Eclipse Moon, you all will definitely receive the assistance of House Eclipse Moon in entering the Roland Forest. After all, House Eclipse Moon is not in a great situation right now with House Roland receiving so much support from House Baratheon in the form of arcane teams. These teams happen to be ones under Rincero, who Ayrin very much wishes to destroy right now. I imagine that you will be willing to help Ayrin in his endeavors and fight alongside him?”
“Naturally,” Chris nodded, then took a deep breath. She could feel her blood boiling within her slender and lithe body.
As friends and teammates, they naturally would do anything for each other, including sacrifice themselves if the time came.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 334: Monster of Vengeance
In another empty hut, Ciaran calmly looked at Rinloran and said, “Rinloran, it is up to you to decide whether or not you wish to participate in this round of special training.”
“Decide? There is no need to decide,” Rinloran immediately replied. “Don’t you all wish for me to learn healing skills? Teacher Ciaran, you can just start teaching me.”
“You already knew?” Ciaran stiffened in surprise.
“Teacher Ciaran, although you have mastered powerful skills like Elemental Erosion, in the end, you are famous because of your skill as a medical master. So for you to be in charge of me this time, it must be for you to teach me healing skills.” Rinloran gazed out a nearby broken window as he continued, “My team already has Ayrin, an existence whose offensive can even threaten arcane masters who are higher leveled than him, Stingham, who is a sturdy meatshield, and Chris, who can release a devastating blow at a critical moment. Thus, it also makes sense for me, who has experienced Lunar Baptism and already has some healing ability, to continue down the path and learn healing skills.”
“Smart child.”
Ciaran observed Rinloran, whose eyes had become full of determination, as he stated, “But we teachers are afraid that you have other ideas for yourself. Because with your talent, it is still possible for you to increase your own strength if you were to spend this time and energy on other aspects instead.”
“It’s not an issue,” Rinloran remained stern as always as he replied, yet hints of warmth could be seen rising within his eyes. “Although Ayrin and Stingham, and less so the others, can be quite annoying at times, we are a team… even when we face powerful enemies, we will always stick by each other’s sides and never cower. So Teacher Ciaran, hurry up and teach me your best healing skills so I can better support my team and make all of us stronger together… so we can go out and defeat even stronger enemies.”
Rinloran paused as he turned his head and looked at Ciaran once more. Afterwards, he added, “After all, isn’t Ayrin planning on taking on House Baratheon to protect Charlotte?” A rare smile emerged atop his stern face as he continued, “Teacher Ciaran, I’ve come to realize what true happiness is. It is the ability to stand by these fellows full of conviction as they chase after their dreams under the starry sky. It is something which I have felt ever since I joined the team and fought alongside them in the national tournament. Although I myself do not have someone to protect like Ayrin, I am no longer without a path.”
“You’ve also come to terms with yourself? You’ve found a reason? It seems like the day which you all make Holy Dawn proud is coming,” Ciaran thought to herself as she slightly lifted her head and a beautiful smile emerged atop her face.
……
……
Elsewhere, Ivan and Wilde currently stood facing each other. Sweat slowly dripped from their drenched clothes down their glistening bodies and onto the ground by their feet.
Unmasked killing intent emanated from the two of them as they fiercely glared at each other. Then, in the next moment, the two of them relaxed, their bodies collapsing as they sat on the ground and began gasping for air.
Their murderous gazes quickly transformed into warm looks of appreciation.
“Thank you for the last few days. If you hadn’t trained with me, my strength and combat ability would not have improved so quickly,” Ivan said.
“What is there to be thankful for?” Wilde quickly replied as he took off his shirt and attempted to wring the moisture out of it. “If not for you, I would have never been able to master my silent invocation skill.”
“Charlotte.”
At this time, they saw Charlotte walking towards them. Upon her arrival beside them, Ivan composed himself and said, “The Office of Special Affairs has begun issuing orders of withdrawal. As a result, most of the arcane teams are beginning to leave and scatter. But from the looks of it, Ayrin and the others will be remaining here to train for a while longer?”
“They will likely stay here until they achieve the results of their special trainings, or until the national tournament restarts,” Charlotte answered with a firm nod.
“Charlotte, I have already instructed one of the arcane teams of the Shadowfiend Corps to write to Sir Lannister and General Ciat of our Western Territory Corps. They will definitely make sure that your father cannot use your sister to threaten you.” After a short pause, Ivan added, “Don’t worry too much.”
“The reputation of the Holy Dawn Evil Six is not undeserved. They are friends with many of the peak arcane masters of the Kingdom of Eiche, and many important members of society have been treated by Ciaran’s skills. There’s really no need for you to worry, it will all be alright.” Wilde grinned at Charlotte as he attempted to comfort her as well.
“I know,” Charlotte responded with a nod. A look of determination arose within her eyes as she said, “If I gave in so easily, I would have never become an arcane master.”
“And that is why you are the goddess of our Divine Shield Academy,” Ivan praised as he gave Charlotte a thumbs up.
“Ack! Argh! …”
Right at this moment, miserable screams began to ring out around the three of them.
“Just what kind of training are these fellows undergoing?”
“How can their screams sound so miserable?”
Wilde and Ivan exchanged looks.
As far as they could tell, the screams belonged to Moss and Stingham.
And they could also intermittently hear loud bangs and smacks inbetween the screams.
“You want to go forward, not up towards heaven. Come on, brave warrior Moss, if you cannot even go forward, how can you move as you wish in the future? How will you be able to make your sudden attacks?”
Minlur laughed heartily as he waved his fist towards Moss, whose head was already covered in bumps and bruises. Countless large, human sized holes had already appeared within the ceiling of the room they were training in.
“Again!”
Another loud bang rang out as Moss exploded forward once more. But yet again, his trajectory was too slanted as he careened into a portion of the ceiling once more.
“Argh!” Moss cried out as he crashed back into the ground, yet another bump emerging on his forehead, which was becoming increasingly swollen and unrecognizable.
“Hurry up and practice Shock Absorption! Otherwise, even with Lover’s Corpse to block the blow, you will still die from the shock. After all, the skills of truly strong masters rely on not the blow itself, but the power contained within to shock and squeeze your organs to cause fatal injury.” Rui’s angry voice incessantly rang out from within another hut. “Aren’t you always calling yourself the most handsome and most talented? How come you are learning this skill so slowly? If it was Ayrin, he would have already mastered this skill and nine more!”
“Ack… ack… ack…”
Stingham’s screams grew louder as Rui continued to chase him and beat him with his big black stick.
“Shock Absorption!”
As Stingham continuously invoked the skill over and over again, he silently cried within his mind, “Notebook Teacher Houston has a notebook, and Master Scoundrel Rui actually has a black stick! His materialization is actually a massive black stick!” [1]
……
……
The Lord’s Castle, Hammerstone Ridge, the land of House Baratheon in the Eastern Territory of the Kingdom of Eice.
The corpses of arcane masters littered the red coralstone floor of the castle’s greathall, covering it with patches of dried blood.
Attracted by the stench of blood, countless vultures and flies gathered in the skies above the castle and outside of the hall.
“How did this happen?”
A tall man with a face devoid of emotion asked a white haired arcane master holding a white bone staff beside him as he scanned the hall. His dim yellow eyes seemed to contain a vicious storm ready to erupt at any moment.
The man lowered his head and looked at the corpse by his feet. It was a young arcane master who looked rather like Rinsyi.
There was a single circular wound in the child’s forehead, and their expression was one full of shock and terror, as if they had died while seeing something unbelievable.
“I do not know.”
The white haired arcane master shook his head as he continued, “Although my Soul Reincarnation skill can increase his strength, it shouldn’t have caused him to lose control and kill everyone.”
“You do not know?”
A look of intrigue appeared on the tall man’s face as he said, “Rinsyi was originally the second heir of our House Baratheon. Although unable to recover from his situation, at the least, it would have been able to turn him into a loyal and powerful undead arcane master. Yet now… Rincero, whom we had chosen to inherit the lordship of one of the seven great territories and already gained the position of Lord of Hammerstone City… Something like his has happened, yet you tell me that you do not know?”
As the tall man emotionlessly spoke, a terrifying draconic aura enveloped the entire castle.
All the flies and vultures abruptly flew away in terror, many of them freezing from the fear and falling out of the sky.
The white haired arcane master’s face remained the same as he answered, “There is only one possibility… As you instructed, I instilled within him absolute loyalty to you and House Baratheon when I used my skill. He should have only acted as you commanded. But it seems like his mind contained a strong emotion, or perhaps feeling of hatred, one which overpowered the loyalty which I instilled, causing him to lose control and this to happen.”
“Was there any animosity between Rinsyi and Rincero?” the white haired arcane master asked the tall man.
The tall man’s brows slightly furrowed as he replied, “During a past test, Rinsyi suffered a serious wound at the hands of Rincero. Although Rinsyi also heavily injured Rincero and ended up winning.”
“Then perhaps it was because Rinsyi felt that the injury caused by Rincero affected his speed of improvement?” The white haired arcane master looked at the tall man as he continued, “Because of this incident, Rinsyi held great hatred towards Rincero… Other than this explanation, I do not know what else to say.”
The tall man turned and looked at the white haired arcane master. A glint flashed through his eyes, after which, the draconic aura surrounding the castle slowly began to fade away.
“So what will Rinsyi do now that he has escaped from our House Baratheon? Based off what you have said so far, it seems like he will go and kill every single person he has a grudge against?” the tall man asked as he regained his composure.
“In theory,” the white haired arcane master nodded. “He will become a Monster of Vengeance.”
“Monster of Vengeance?”
The tall man silent thought to himself for a moment before beckoning over an arcane master from behind him. “Spread the news of Rincero’s death, but do not say that it was Rinsyi who killed him. In fact, do not let any outsiders know of Rinsyi’s transformation. And if possible, try to involve Ayrin in this matter.”
“I see that the major houses plot no less than us. You major families are practically us Evil Dragon Followers? Only you do not have the ability to rule the world like the Evil Dragon King,” the white haired arcane master stated as he revealed a knowing smile.
[1] I mentioned this in the past, but the characters for scoundrel, 黑棍, when taken literally, translate to black stick. The author made a play on words.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 335: Competition Containing Rewards and Elimination
At the edge of Fallen Shadow Valley beside the outskirts of the Forest of Evil, a man with long black hair sat down atop a massive boulder. Chewing several roots of grass, the man seemed to fall into deep thought. It was none other than the man who had been released by Jean Camus.
“It seems like that brat didn’t lie. His identity really is Jean Camus, the number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa and son of the captain of the Royal Guard.”
“But I wonder if he truly doesn’t know, or if he was just acting to trick me. Since it is like this, I guess I will be making a trip to the Kingdom of Doa.”
After a while of thought and muttering, the black haired man silently disappeared from atop the boulder without a trace.
During this last period of time, Fallen Shadow Valley and the Southam Demon Forest had been extremely calm and quiet.
The Abyss of Evil and the plains surrounding it had already been thoroughly combed through several times by the surviving arcane teams. Anything of value had long since been found and split.
As a result, the vast majority of arcane teams had already withdrawn from the greater Fallen Shadow Valley area.
As for the valley itself, now that it was no longer perpetually shrouded by an evil aura, life began to grow once more. In the dozens of days since the end of the war, patches of grass had sprung up everywhere.
Before long, saplings, vines, and shrubs would begin to grow once more as well, transforming the valley into a dense forest. It would become a paradise for wild beasts.
The consequences of this war would have lasting effects on the entire continent of Doraster alongside the enormous, unprecedented repercussions which the Kingdoms of Doa and Eiche now faced.
In order to fully surround Fallen Shadow Valley, the two kingdoms had sent over a thousand arcane teams.
Following the dozen or so days of battle, over half of the arcane masters making up these teams had died.
It was an enormous loss.
Especially because the majority of the arcane masters which had entered Fallen Shadow Valley to do battle were those who had opened four arcane gates and possessed remarkable combat abilities.
But at the same time, those lower leveled teams which used to be overshadowed by their peers now had an opportunity to shine, and those arcane masters who survived the war had gained an incredible amount of benefits to help them improve.
Ultimately, they had won, slaughtering countless Evil Dragon Followers and annihilating their main encampment. But it had also come at a great cost. As a result, a strange atmosphere of grief and joy descended over many of the territories of the two kingdoms.
……
……
A team of five arcane masters wearing the robes of the Office of Special Affairs quickly traversed through the lowest plain in Fallen Shadow Valley and arrived at the town marked as Witch Hat Town on their map.
“Liszt!”
Upon seeing a relaxed Liszt appear before them, the five arcane masters let out a cry of joy as they stepped forward one by one and hugged him.
Having fought beside Liszt before, these arcane masters knew just how difficult it was for an arcane master of Liszt’s level to survive a war like this.
“No need to be so emotional,” Liszt said, breaking the silence as his gaze swept across the five arcane masters. Afterwards, he asked, “Is there any new information?”
“Only that your academy’s Ayrin threatened the Blue Light arcane team and said that he would defeat their lord as well as House Baratheon’s Rincero,” one of the arcane masters replied as he looked back at Liszt.
“Such a minor matter and you guys already know?” Lizst replied as he put his arms behind his head. “You guys are this well informed?”
“It’s no longer a minor matter,” the arcane master replied as the others behind him shook their heads. “Rincero has been killed following his recent promotion to Lord of Hammerstone Ridge. Even the Blade’s Edge and Illusionist squads under him were killed. As a result, the Office has dispatched Ellie and the others over to investigate.”
“Rincero has been killed?”
Liszt stiffened as he immediately thought of Lotton.
Only Lotton had both the ability and daringness to do so.
But at the same time, it was impossible. There was no way for Lotton to reach Hammerstone Ridge and kill Rincero even if he had left the moment Ayrin initially clashed with the Blue Light arcane team.
“As you probably already know, Rincero was heir to one of House Baratheon’s seven main territories. Thus his death has caused great movement within House Baratheon. It is likely that they will invite several mercenary arcane teams to investigate,” said another arcane master.
“How lucky. And because we have met here, we have alibis,” Liszt joked as he shrugged his shoulders.
Since the matter had already happened, all they could do was try to counter if House Baratheon tried to use it as an excuse to blow the situation out of proportion.
But the emergence of a powerful enemy of House Baratheon was good news for them.
“Your safety is just one thing. The office is currently more worried about the matters between the great families. With the annihilation of the Evil Dragon Followers, the office is afraid of them causing problems.”
Liszt furrowed his brows.
Without the threat of a powerful enemy, the several great houses were indeed likely to fight over influence and territory once more. It was a problem which he had not thought of.
“Anyway, the reason we have come here is to pick up some wounded and important people. We have also been tasked to let you know that the national tournament will be restarting soon.” The speaking arcane master stepped forward and smiled as he patted Liszt’s shoulder, “Your Holy Dawn Academy team will need to work hard… for all five of us have wagered that they will end up as the champions.”
“Oh? The national tournament is about to start again? Those little fellows have been waiting for this news for quite a while now,” Liszt replied as he relaxed once more. “But now that Abel Academy has withdrawn, leaving only Dragon Breath Academy and River Bend Academy, how are we going to proceed?”
“There will be a competition which will combine rewards and elimination,” the arcane master answered. “Because of the amazing performance of the teams, the Office of Special Affairs is giving out extremely rich rewards.”
“Can you explain further?” Liszt asked as his smile became brighter.
“Not too long ago, the Office of Special Affairs discovered a ruin belonging to a Legion from the Era of the War with Dragons. The ruin has been modified by the team led by grandmaster Akari, transforming the ruin into an enormous training arena. Naturally, this arena contains several difficult to pass tests and combats. The three academy teams will be sent here and be given the task to escape and arrive at a designated area. The first two teams to do so will enter the finals. The finals will be in held in the holy city of Eichemalar as originally planned.” The arcane master continued, “At the designated meeting point, there are two Hearts of Fury. They will be the rewards for the first two youths to arrive there.”
“Heart of Fury?”
Shock emerged on Liszt’s face as he rubbed his chin and smiled, “It seems like the rewards this time are indeed very good.”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 336: Heart of Fury, A Bestial Roar
Ayrin’s face was full of excitement as he quickly ran in front of Liszt and asked, “Teacher Liszt, what is a Heart of Fury?”
“The Heart of Fury… I think it is better for Moss to explain.” Liszt said as he turned and looked at Moss, whose head was still swollen. “Moss, why don’t you come and explain to everyone.”
An awkward look emerged on Moss’ face as he replied, “Teacher Liszt, I don’t know what it is.”
Liszt nearly tripped over his own feet as he responded, “Well then.”
He quickly regained his calm and then rubbed his chin as he began, “For even the heir of a household of giant bloodline wielders to not know… I guess it has just been too long since it has last appeared. The Heart of Fury, sometimes also called the Resilience Fruit, is a treasure which can greatly increase the physical toughness of an arcane master’s body. Prior to the Era of the War with Dragons, it was a treasure of the Giant Kingdom. Only the most powerful and courageous giant arcane masters were rewarded with it.”
“Resilience Fruit? It can increase the body’s toughness?” Ayrin exclaimed. “Is it really a fruit Teacher Liszt?”
“Correct. It is a green, heart shaped fruit roughly the size of two fists. Because of how one’s skin begins to release heat and steam like a furious fire during battle following consumption, it is also called the Heart of Fury.” Liszt smiled as he continued, “As you already know, increasing the body’s toughness will not directly increase the body’s strength. But as your body becomes tougher, it becomes more able to receive attacks. And more importantly, it becomes more able to endure the stress that comes from releasing arcane particles, increasing the strength of your skills.”
“I need it,” Stingham shouted. His entire body was still rather swollen as he sobbed, “Otherwise I will be beaten to death by Teacher Rui’s big black stick.”
“……” Everyone else felt a cold sweat emerge atop their backs.
Why did this sentence seem to contain an unspeakable evil?
“The power contained within the Heart of Fury is extremely fierce. If a single person were to eat an entire fruit, it is likely that their heart and stomach would immediately explode. Thus, if you obtain the fruit, all of you will be able to take a bite and experience its effects.” Liszt stared into the distance as he added, “Our Kingdom of Eiche has lost too many talented arcane masters as a result of this war. We need you youths to grow and take their spots… otherwise, the Office of Special Affairs would not give out such a precious reward.”
“Teacher Liszt, you mentioned that the name of the Golden Stag Academy master who saved us was Stone?” Rinloran quietly asked.
Over the course of the last dozen or so days, these youths had heard countless names of those who had perished during the war. Although they were not familiar with many of them, they still felt pain as Liszt said these words just now.
For someone like Liszt who had reached such a high level, many of those who had died in battle… must have been his friends?
As they remembered the sacrifice of Golden Stag Academy elite teacher to save them, this pain only became greater.
“Correct.”
Liszt nodded as he quietly replied, “You youths must remember, there were originally no such things as academies or grudges between arcane masters. We were built on the concepts of justice, courage, and conviction. You all have done well until now, but you must continue to hold true. No matter what enemies you face in the future, you must continue to uphold justice and fight courageously for your convictions.”
“As he said!” Minlur abruptly broke into raucous laughter as he said, “For us, it is only glorious if we die in battle like our fallen friends.”
“Fight! Brave warrior! Without fear! Brave warrior…” Ayrin began to shout at the top of his lungs.
“Ayrin you weirdo, why did you suddenly start screaming?!” Stingham asked in annoyance.
“Eh?” Ayrin scratched the back of his head in awkwardness as he replied, “I don’t really know… I just suddenly felt the urge…”
“Idiot!” Rinloran abruptly muttered at this moment as he glared at Stingham.
“……” Stingham felt extremely wronged as he cried out, “What is your problem Rinloran? He was person who randomly started shouting, so why are you cursing at me and not him?!”
Watching the scene before them, Ciaran and Carter couldn’t help but smile as they were reminded of their younger selves.
“Teacher Liszt, what kind of place will be competing in?” Ayrin asked at this moment.
“The specific details will not be given before the competition,” Liszt looked at Ayrin and the others, “but they mentioned just now that it will be held in a ruin of the Clockwork Corps from the Era of the War with Dragons. The Clockwork Corps were part of Evil Dragon King Ned’s army.”
“A ruin of the Clockwork Corps?” Light flickered through Rinloran’s eyes as he asked, “Then there will probably be a lot of metal soul-linked war avatars present?”
“Considering how long has passed, there will likely not be too many metal soul-linked war avatars left. But regardless, as a corps during that era, they likely created many strange defense mechanisms and traps to prevent powerful arcane teams from sneaking in and raiding.” Liszt rubbed his chin as he added, “So I’m assuming that the Office of Special Affairs sent a team in to destroy several of the more difficult to cope with traps, and not set up ones of their own. Because if it is the ruin of a larger corp, there will likely be traps which could even kill a five gate arcane master.”
“Traps which could even kill off a five gate arcane master? Then doesn’t that mean even Teacher Liszt and the others…” Moss couldn’t help but gasp.
Liszt paid no heed to Moss’ gasp as he nodded and answered, “Correct. In that era with our strength, it would not be unlikely for us to die due to the defenses of some corp’s base. After all, the average level of arcane masters during the Era of the War with Dragons was much higher. But that is how the world of arcane masters is, and always will be. There will always be a long prosperous period with countless powerful arcane masters followed by a time of great change and decline. During this decline, the number of arcane masters greatly diminishes, until there are only a handful of powerful ones left who hold all the wealth. But then powerful arcane masters begin to appear again, driving the era towards another golden age. With the end of this war, perhaps we will be ushering in a new era sometime in the near future.”
“Does that mean we will all become legendary figures?” Stingham excitedly combed through his hair as he exclaimed, “Regardless of anything else, I will definitely be legendary for my handsomeness.”
“You mean legendary for your idiocy,” Rinloran rebutted, his face full of black lines.
“Teacher Liszt, we are still missing Belo. I wonder how he is doing right now,” Ayrin abruptly chirped at this moment.
“Belo should be fine. I had Donna follow after him. Let us keep moving. We’ll probably run into him soon.” Liszt looked into the distance as he added, “Although I do not know what secrets he is keeping on his body, he sure is an impetuous youth… so by this time, he should have already ridded his body of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg’s toxin.”
……
Somewhere in the depths of the Southam Demon Forest, Berryn, the arcane master who had seemed even frostier than Rinloran, couldn’t help but comment to Donna beside him, “Why is this fellow like this? The toxin of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg should not be this fierce!”
Not too far ahead of them, a shadow continuously flickered between the trees. It was none other than Belo.
Currently, Belo’s appearance was rather terrible.
Unlike Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham, not only were his muscles twitching and his body covered in white grains of salt which had precipitated out from his sweat, his body’s pores were also continuously releasing drops of a stinky, green, pus-like substance.
This green substance caused the area around Belo to faintly grow green.
As Belo’s heavy breath landed on the leaves of several nearby trees, those leaves immediately turned yellow and withered.
At this moment, he was tightly clutching a massive, dark-red snake between his hands and vigorously sucking out its blood. It was a bloody spectacle to behold.
“There is only a single possibility.”
Donna’s expression was also grave as she took a deep breath and said, “This fellow’s high rank beastman bloodline must have an innate resistance to poison… so instead of ingesting a single Poisonflame Emperor Egg and experiencing little effect, he must have ingested all of them at the same time.”
“Even with the resistance of a beastman bloodline… his action is simply insanity. It’s like he doesn’t care for his life.” Berryn’s face paled slightly as he said, “These youths of Holy Dawn Academy… they are not just monsters, but madmen!”
“Regardless, his willpower is incredible. It is unimaginable how much pain he is enduring right now. And he can only keep consuming blood to stimulate his beastman bloodline’s innate vitality to stay alive.” Donna stared at Belo’s back as she solemnly said, “As long as he survives, not only be his body, but also his bloodline will experience massive growth.”
……
“The taste of this blood is truly disgusting… but if I cannot even endure this much, how can I possibly keep up with Ayrin and the others… and how will I be able to personally kill you, my dear father?!”
“I do not know what your blood tastes like… it will definitely be even more disgusting than this snake’s… yet I am still willing to endure all of this so I can kill you and taste it. This pain is nothing!”
The twitching Belo abruptly threw away the now dry corpse as he roared towards the sky in a savage manner like a wild beast!
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 337: Jean Camus’ Reques
t
Two wizened old men stood shoulder to shoulder atop a platform of the Sacred Tower of Eichemalar and gazed down at the city below.
On the left, wearing white robes, was Gatling, a legendary figure within the Office of Special Affairs and creator of the Shackles of Starlight Domain.
On the right, wearing gray robes, was Enrico, another legendary figure within the Office of Special Affairs who was once known by everyone as the Shadow Dancer.
He might have once been the strongest assassin, but his face was now covered with wrinkles and radiating warmth. At this moment, he opened his mouth and said to Gatling beside him, “Will the main base of the Summoner Corp not be too dangerous for these youths?”
“For youths of their talent, and especially the one who has been chosen as inheritor by him, this level of danger is necessary for their growth.” As Gatling spoke, a trace of joy and a slight smile emerged atop his face, which had previously been gloomy from thinking about all the arcane masters who had perished in Fallen Shadow Valley. “I never imagined that he would end up finding such a staunch successor.”
“Now that the legendary bloodline has reappeared, the weight on our old shoulders has lightened up quite a bit,” Enrico replied as a smile emerged on his face as well.
……
“Brave warrior Moss, we must not waste this time. You must continue your special training even as we travel. Just treat it as another method of walking!” Minlur was full of enthusiasm as he loudly spoke to Moss, whose head was still full of bumps, while they walked.
“Just what kind of special training has Moss had to endure? Is he working on some Iron Head technique? How come it seems like his head is in an even worse condition than mine?” Stingham’s eyes lit up in surprise as he observed Moss upon hearing Minlur’s words.
“Alright!”
Moss rubbed his head as he let out a fierce shout and his body immediately began to expand.
Boom!
Stingham felt his eardrums reverberating as Moss abruptly disappeared from beside him. Before Stingham could even figure out what had happened, he heard a miserable scream in the distance. Only then did he see the human shaped hole which had emerged in the thicket of branches and leaves not far above his head.
“What kind of special training is this?”
“Shooting oneself into the air? Using the head to break trees?”
Stingham’s eyes widened and his mouth gaped open in bewilderment.
“Moss, what are you doing?” Ayrin asked as he clutched his stomach and broke out in laughter.
“Ha ha ha. Brave warrior Moss, it seems like you have failed again. It doesn’t look any better than before either. But do not give up. Keep going at it, and perhaps you will be able to master this skill before we arrive at the competition ground.” Minlur couldn’t help but laugh as well.
“Stingham, we are also about to start,” Rui’s emotionless voice rang out from behind Stingham.
“No!” Stingham’s face paled as he subconsciously let out a fearful yelp.
But as he turned around, there was already a great black stick flying towards him.
Bang!
Stingham abruptly flew backwards.
A contorted figure appeared on a tree in the distance.
“Master Scoundrel Rui actually has a black stick…” Ayrin and Rinloran thought to themselves as sly looks emerged on their faces.
……
At this same moment, Morgan, Audrey, and the rest of Dragon Breath Academy’s team were also quickly traversing through the Southam Demon Forest.
Traveling alongside them were four elite teachers of Dragon Breath Academy and an arcane team from the Shadowfiend Corps.
Suddenly, the three members of the Shadowfiend Corps arcane team who were in the lead simultaneously stopped as if they had sensed an abnormality.
Before they could react and do anything, a person appeared in between them and Morgan’s group.
A look of shock emerged across the faces of the three arcane masters as they quickly turned around and looked behind them.
If this person behind them had come to assassinate them, they would have likely succeeded.
At this time, Morgan felt a familiar aura coming from the figure before him. He motioned for everyone to stand down as he asked, “Jean Camus?”
As if stepping out from a layer of mist, Jean Camus’ calm features gradually manifest before them.
“This is Jean Camus, the number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa? What ability!” The three Shadowfiend Corps arcane masters relaxed as such thoughts raced through their minds.
Jean Camus nodded towards Audrey and the others in greeting and then turned towards Morgan and said, “I wish to speak privately with you.”
Morgan followed Jean Camus to the side before curiously asking, “What’s the matter?”
“I seem to not know anyone from the Kingdom of Eiche outside of your and Ayrin’s respective groups.” Jean Camus paused for several seconds before abruptly asking, “Are we friends?”
Morgan looked at Jean Camus in surprise as he replied, “Why are you acting so different from usual? Why have you suddenly asked a question like this?”
Jean Camus ignored Morgan’s question as he stared him in the eye and asked, “If I needed your help, you would help me, right?”
“Although we have not had many interactions and therefore be considered friends in the strictest sense…” Morgan paused as he threw a strange look at Jean Camus, “if you need my help with a matter, I will certainly help out to the best of my abilities.”
“I heard that the national tournament has started once more. To tell you the truth, Ayrin’s progress has exceeded my expectations.” Jean Camus looked Morgan in the eye once more as he asked, “I wanted to ask if you believe that your team can defeat his.”
“It is not just Ayrin who has shown shocking improvement. His teammates have as well. Even Lotner and the rest of Abel Academy’s team was no match for them. So I have no confidence in saying that my team will be able to defeat them.” Morgan bitterly laughed as he shook his head and continued, “Currently, people have begun calling their group of six the new Holy Dawn Evil Six.”
Jean Camus nodded but did not reply as he just stood there as if lost in thought.
“You are truly acting strange today.” Morgan began to increasingly suspect that Jean Camus had encountered some kind of difficult matter as he pressed Jean Camus for an answer, “Just what did you want to talk to me about?”
“Can you keep this letter for me?” Jean Camus seemed to have finally made a decision as he took out a sealed envelope and handed it towards to Morgan.
This turn of events only further confused Morgan.
“I am about to return to the Kingdom of Doa. If after I return, there is no news of me, or if you hear of something happening to me, please hand this letter to Ayrin.” Jean Camus looked at Morgan as he added, “But before then, just hold onto this letter for me and don’t let anyone, including yourself, see the contents within. Can you do this for me?”
“What do you mean?” Morgan exclaimed, “Is there some danger waiting for you in Doa?”
“It is just a guess.” Jean Camus shook his head. “As for the specifics, I cannot tell you.”
“There is a matter which even a fellow like you cannot solve?” Morgan asked in astonishment before turning silent.
“Can you help me with this matter?” Jean Camus calmly asked once more.
Morgan took a deep breath as his face turned solemn and he replied, “Although I do not know why you are making this request, I swear on my identity as an arcane master to protect this letter for you. But I don’t understand. Why can you not directly hand this letter to Ayrin yourself? Why must I had it to him for you?”
“Because he and his teammates, especially that fellow Stingham… are a little unreliable,” Jean Camus responded. “I’m afraid that they might open the letter and see its contents before the time comes.”
“But you trust me?” Morgan couldn’t help but ask in response. He gradually felt that this matter was even more important than he had originally believed.
Jean Camus ignored Morgan’s question and only replied, “When I went to the national tournament, it was merely for the sake of talking to you… and beating up Stingham.”
“This guy, are you trying to make me feel honored with your words?” Morgan showed a slight smile as he replied. Afterwards, his expression turned serious once more.
“I will help you keep this letter safe… and no matter what is going on, you must be careful,” Morgan said as he looked Jean Camus in the eye.
“Goodbye.”
Jean Camus nodded towards Morgan and then turned and disappeared.
Morgan looked down at the letter in his hand as he muttered to himself, “Whatever… I wonder just what this fellow is doing… maybe I should just open the letter and take a look right now?”
Morgan motioned to open the letter, but quickly stopped. A complex look emerged across his face as he looked into the depths of the forest before him.
“This fellow actually left just like that… he really does trust me.”
“I truly hope that this letter is not a last testament.”
Morgan shook his head and let out a deep sigh before tucking the letter into his breast pocket and walking back towards the others.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 338: Coming Out of the Shell! Departure, Towards the Decisive Battle of Three Powers!
“What does Belo look like this?”
“He… has turned into an egg?”
“Beastmen are not birdmen… so no matter how great the transformation, he should not transform into an egg right?”
“Teacher Donna, Belo is still alive right?”
“Won’t the toxin of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg kill him if he stops moving?”
Cries of astonishment rang out from the Southam Demon Forest as the gentle light of dawn descended upon it and revealed a human sized egg to Ayrin and the others, who had finally caught up with Donna and Berryn by following the tracks they had left behind.
The eggshell seemed to be condensed from blood and salt and was covered with tree leaves.
“What happened?” Ciaran asked as she turned and looked towards Donna and Berryn.
By this time, Belo should have already mostly dissipated the toxin of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg and begun recovering, yet Ciaran could still clearly sense its presence within the ‘egg’ before her.
“He didn’t consume just a single egg, but all of the remaining ones. And they were all consumed at the same time,” Donna replied.
“This impetuous fellow! I just knew he was going to do something wrong!” Stingham exclaimed as he feigned fainting. “But no matter how impetuous he is, how can he kill himself?!”
“His beastman blood must innately provide him some resistance to poisons and toxins, so the might of a single Poisonflame Emperor Egg was just not enough for him,” Liszt said as he felt the auras within the ‘egg’. His eyes flashed as he added, “Only… for him to still be alive at this moment after ingesting so many Poisonflame Emperor Eggs demonstrates that he is able to resist their toxin. So the question remains, why is he in such a state right now?”
At this time, Ciaran walked forward and gently touched the ‘egg’. After several seconds of silence, a strange look emerged on her face as she finally said, “He is trying to push his body to the limit.”
“Trying to push his body to the limit?” Minlur scratched his head as he said, “What do you mean?”
“After dissipating most of the Poisonflame Emperor Eggs’ toxins, instead of using all of the substances released by his body and the heat produced by moving around to consume the toxin, he decided to stop and rely on only his body.” Ciaran took a deep breath before continuing in a clear and decisive tone, “He is relying on just his body to defeat the toxin! If he succeeds, the ability of his body to assimilate toxins and the Chaotic Blood within his beastman bloodline will both greatly increase!”
“This ‘egg’ is solidified from the pus and sweat which has been secreted by his body during this process.”
“……” Stingham was completely speechless.
Belo had decided to calmly sit still and allow the toxin to attack so that he could temper his body.
This method was simply too heartless and crazy!
“Teacher Ciaran, having experienced the toxin ourselves, it is simply too fierce! Seeing how much pus and sweat has already been secreted by Belo, how can he possible continue to resist?!” Ayrin nervously shouted as he finally understood what was going on.
Meanwhile, Rinloran’s face gradually turned pale as he silently stood off on the side.
Even he found Belo’s method to be a little too inconsiderate of his own life.
Furthermore, he also couldn’t imagine how so much pus and sweat could flow out of someone and condense into a shell. Just what kind of state was Belo in within?
Perhaps he had already turned into a dry husk?
Even if he suddenly awakened a vitality which was as tyrannical as the first beastman ancestor, it would likely not be enough?
“Although his method has put his life on the line, he has been clever about it. Look here.”
As Ciaran’s hand moved, numerous black particles gathered at her fingertips.
At a glance, they looked like nothing more than specks of debris. But upon closer inspection, they were actually dried ant husks!
Although their corpses were no larger than dried shimp, these ants evidently were not this small while alive.
“Could he be…” Rinloran’s eyes bulged in surprise.
He immediately turned his attention to the ground surrounding Belo and saw several black ants half the size of a nail walking through the grass and leaves and drilling into the ‘eggshell’.
“There must be countless nests of these Bloodsucking Ants nearby. Belo is using the scent of blood to constantly attract them over and is then sucking them dry and using their blood to continuously replenish his body’s vitality.”
Ciaran turned and looked towards Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham as she said, “Based off what we have before us, his plan is working perfectly. As long as he can maintain this, it is only a matter of time before he dissipates the remaining toxin. So all we can do right now is just wait.”
“If Belo completes this metamorphosis, then he will become a lot stronger!” Minlur roared as he turned and waved his fist towards Moss. His eyes were full of energy and fire as he said, “Do you understand now, brave warrior Moss? No expert ever succeeds without careful contemplation.”
Leaves began to fall like raindrops in the forest before them as a deep human-shaped hole emerged in the trunk of a massive tree before them. Like a pile of putty, Moss slid down the trunk and fell onto the ground with a loud plop.
“Great!”
Minlur’s eyes lit up as he roared with laughter and exclaimed, “Brave warrior Moss, you have finally made progress! You are no longer exploding into the sky and can finally launch a sudden attack!”
As Donna and Berryn watched the scene unfolding before them, they couldn’t help but think to themselves, “If it were the students of any other academy undergoing these trainings, they surely would have died by now right?”
Right at this same moment, a strange look emerged on Stingham’s face as he turned alert and quickly looked behind him.
Rui had originally been quietly standing behind him.
Yet now, Rui was nowhere to be seen.
Whistle!
A fast-moving black line appeared on Stingham’s right side and viciously descended towards his head.
Bang!
A dim yellow light flickered over Stingham’s body as countless weeds and saplings began to sprout around him.
But against such a fierce strike, these weeds and saplings were immediately blasted apart.
“Such a heavy strike? Is Rui always beating this fellow so hard? Is that why he acts so idiotically?” Berryn thought as his eyes widened once more.
Witnessing the scene before him, this renowned coldest and calmest arcane master of the Golden Roses Plains had completely lost his cool. He couldn’t help but feel a sense of speechlessness arising within him.
But what shocked him even more was that Stingham seemed to be absolutely fine.
His body didn’t have the slightest reaction to Rui’s strike.
Meanwhile, ripples of energy swept through the ground beneath Stingham’s feet as it violently exploded! It was like a small but powerful earthquake had occurred.
Stingham put his hands on his hips as he broke out into laughter, “Ahahahaha! Teacher Rui! Such a crafty scoundrel! You wanted to catch me off guard, but it is useless! Ahahahaha!”
“Ashur’s Shock Conduction!”
“The unique defensive technique which allows the user to transmit any force which is impacting their body into the ground beneath their feet!”
Looks of disbelief simultaneously emerged atop Donna and Berryn’s faces.
“Are they trying to nurture him into a second Ashur-like existence?! A fellow like Stingham has managed to learn such a skill in such a short time?!”
“Not bad, Stingham! You are completely fine even against such a powerful strike from Teacher Rui’s black stick! Such an awesome skill!” Ayrin excitedly cheered.
Stingham became even prouder as he continued to laugh, “Naturally, I’m most handsome!”
Crack!
At this moment, the force which had been transmitted into the ground reached Belo’s ‘egg’. A large crack abruptly appeared in the surface of the ‘shell’.
“Belo?”
Everyone quieted down as they turned their attentions towards the ‘egg’.
They watched as the ‘shell’ slowly began falling apart.
A completely black figure which looked like a shadow appeared before them.
“How could this be? He’s become black! He’s even blacker than Teacher Rui’s black stick!” Stingham shouted as he stepped back in shock.
In the following moment, Belo’s figure seemed to fall apart.
“Those are ant corpses! So many corpses!” Ayrin exclaimed.
“Belo…”
As the ant corpses fell away from Belo’s body, Ayrin’s eyes only widened further. Belo’s skin had turned even paler than usual, and his usual impetuous manner was nowhere to be found.
Even stranger were his hands, which had turned a strange jade green color.
“Why are you looking at me as if you have seen a ghost?” Belo joked with Ayrin in a playful manner. Afterwards, his gaze swept across Stingham, Rinloran, and the others as he snorted and said, “What? Do you all wish to lick this grandfather’s feet?”
“…” Stingham wiped away his sweat as he took a breath and said, “Now everything has truly returned to normal.”
“Indeed,” Rinloran agreed as he let out a sigh of relief.
“This is normal?” Berryn exclaimed before becoming speechless once more.
“Your hands… have changed color,” Ayrin couldn’t help but mention as he nodded towards Belo’s hands.
“A portion of the toxin contained within the Poisonflame Emperor Egg has been assimilated within them. It is as if he has received a portion of the Poisonflame Emperor’s abilities,” Ciaran softly explained.
“That’s why they have changed color?” Ayrin and Stingham exchanged looks.
“Can we leave now?” Belo snorted as he turned around.
“Since he has assimilated a portion of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg’s toxin, Belo has also become stronger,” Ayrin and Chris thought to themselves as they exchanged looks of excitement.
“Let’s depart! To the Land of Ruins!” Ayrin and Chris simultaneously shouted.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 339: Lotton’s Choice, the Seventh Member
The group of youths and teachers quickly arrived at Greywater Lake.
Greywater Lake was located in the central region of the Kingdom of Eiche on the edge of the Riverbend Plains. Beyond here were the Winterfell Plains and Icefrost Plateau which composed the northern region of the Kingdom of Eiche.
Bordering Greywater Lake was the Carlin Bay and the White Harbor Plains. Both of these territories were easily accessible and contained a large number of cities.
Meanwhile, between Greywater Lake and the Winterfell Plains was a vast expanse of barren wilderness. Due to the many nameless graves which were scattered through this rugged wilderness, it had been simply named the Land of Nameless Graves.
Not a single town existed in the marsh-ridden Greywater Lake and the Land of Nameless Graves. As a result, very few arcane masters or teams ever traversed through either area.
It was rumored that this was why the ruins of the Clockwork Corps had not been discovered until a few years prior.
“Ayrin! Rinloran! Look! Belo is eating a poisonous snake again!” Stingham’s voice abruptly rang out somewhere within Greywater Lake.
“Idiot!” Rinloran replied in a scathing voice.
With its many marshes, Greywater Lake was naturally a haven for amphibious creatures, especially of the poisonous kind. As a result, there were many poisonous frogs and venomous snakes hidden throughout the area, along with numerous venomous spiders nesting in the trees.
As they traversed through Greywater Lake, Belo had been continuously grabbing any poisonous organism he could lay his hands on and devouring their blood and toxin as allowed by his beastman bloodline. Having bitterly tempered himself and gained a portion of the abilities of the Poisonflame Emperor, this constant ingestion was evidently allowing him to grow his strength further.
“Belo should be doing this to further strengthen his own poison. He is only becoming more terrifying for our enemies to deal with,” Ayrin explained to Stingham.
“But won’t the snake blood also contain many impurities?” Stingham muttered. “And what about parasites?” Stingham gulped. “What if Belo’s body becomes infested with parasites?!”
“Idiot!” Rinloran said once more as his face became covered with black lines.
The beastmen ancestors were innately reliant on consuming blood to strengthen themselves. So how could someone with a high rank beastman bloodline be afraid of parasites? Moreover, earlier beastmen had managed to live and thrive in conditions even worse than the Greywater Lake around them.
Coupled with the massive improvement of Belo’s own bloodline, they didn’t need to worry at all.
After all, Belo’s blood was now extremely abnormal when compared to a normal arcane master’s blood.
It had basically become a stew of the most toxic poisons. How could anything survive in such an environment?
Upon hearing Stingham’s shouts, Belo immediately turned around. Blood slowly dripped from the corner of his mouth as he threw the snake in his hand towards Stingham and he said in an impetuous manner, “What? Do you want a bite? Or do you want to kneel and lick this grandfather’s feet?”
“Why would I want to take a bite? And why would I ever lick your feet?!” Stingham cried out as he immediately dropped the mangled snake corpse, his face paling.
“We have almost arrived at the destination. Do you really have the time to pay so much attention to Belo?” Rui’s voice abruptly rang out from behind Stingham. “How is your study of Invulnerable Golden Body coming along?”
“We are almost there. There is not enough time left to take advantage of,” Stingham replied as he chuckled awkwardly.
“Is that so?” Rui indifferently stared at Stingham as a black light flashed in his hand and the big black stick appeared once more.
“It’s the big black stick again?”
A smug look appeared across Stingham’s face as he nonchalantly said, “So what? Now that I’ve mastered Shock Conduction, you can’t hurt me anymore.”
“Is that so?” The same three indifferent words came out of Rui’s mouth once more as the black stick in his hand began to rotate at an alarming speed under the control of the arcane particles which emerged from his fingers.
In the next moment, the black stick viciously stabbed towards Stingham’s chest like a spear.
A terrifying penetrative and twisting force invaded Stingham’s body.
The skin over Stingham’s chest seemed to distort as he let out a wretched and painful scream, “Argh!”
“That must have hurt a lot.”
“Just from the sound of his scream, the pain must be unbelievable. I’ve never heard him scream so miserably before.
Ayrin and Rinloran quickly exchanged looks before turning their attention back towards Stingham. Their gazes were full of sympathy.
Stingham twitched as a white froth emerged from his lips. For a long time, he remained incapable of speech.
“So how was this Starcrushing Strike of mine?” Rui asked as he swung his stick around.
Tears immediately emerged in Stingham’s eyes as he quickly replied, “You scoundrel! You are too mean! Why did you stab and not bash?!”
“Are you going to learn Invulnerable Golden Body or not?” Rui’s tone became persuasive as he continued, “If you learn Invulnerable Golden Body, this Starcrushing Strike of mine will become useless against you as well.”
“I won’t learn it!” Stingham madly replied, “I want to rest! I don’t want to learn! A true brave warrior! I’m a man of my word! If I say I won’t learn it, I won’t learn it!”
Stingham’s response caused Ayrin, Chris, and everyone else present to become completely speechless.
Stingham’s manner and appearance was surprisingly resolute and like a true warrior.
“You really won’t learn it?”
“I won’t!”
“Really?”
Rui’s gaze strayed onto the figure of the Dark Queen Mermaid beside Stingham.
“Teacher Rui, what are you looking at? Could it be that you also have plans in store for her?!” Stingham cried out in an inconsolable manner.
Rui shook his head as he spoke in an even more persuasive tone than before, “Do you wish for your girlfriend to become prettier, and able to speak?”
“What?!”
Stingham abruptly stiffened as a bright golden light appeared in his eyes, “You can make my girlfriend prettier and able to speak?”
“Of course,” Rui nodded.
“Tell me what your methods are! As long as I can confirm that you are not tricking me, I will immediately start training!” Stingham shouted as he enthusiastically grabbed Rui’s hands.
Rui emotionlessly looked back at Stingham as he replied, “The Fruit of the Goddess of Wisdom. This fruit allows higher level creatures like her to undergo a complete transformation. Not only will she gain the ability to speak, her fish-tail will also be able to transform into a pair of legs as well. As long she is willing to… for you.”
“The Fruit of the Goddess of Wisdom?” Stingham turned and looked at Liszt, Ciaran, and the others for confirmation, “Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran, respectable teachers. Is Teacher Rui speaking the truth?”
“Of course he is,” Ciaran smiled as she nodded in response.
“I know where the Fruit of the Goddess of Wisdom grows.” Rui looked Stingham in the eye as he confidently said, “As long as you manage to master Ashur’s Invulnerable Golden Body, I promise you that I will bring you there and help you procure a fruit.”
“Deal! I’ll immediately start training!” Stingham’s expression became as bright as the sun as he excitedly grabbed the Dark Queen Mermaid’s hands and exclaimed, “My dear girlfriend, we have hopes! In the future, when we obtain the Fruit of the Goddess of Wisdom, you will no longer have to wear that thick and heavy robe anymore! You will be able to wear short skirts!”
Loud thumps rang out around Stingham as Ayrin, Moss, and the others all abruptly collapsed to the ground.
All this discussion, and what moved Stingham the most was the thought of being able to see his girlfriend in a sensual short skirt!
“Stingham, since she is your girlfriend now, shouldn’t she have her own name?” Ayrin abruptly asked at this moment. “You can’t just call her by your girlfriend forever.”
“Didn’t Teacher Liszt once say that high level dragons and creatures all have very strong egos and don’t like other people giving them random names? I was thinking to ask her what her name is once she can talk. To just give her a name is disrespectful to her,” Stingham replied in a honorable manner.
“This fellow treats his girlfriend rather well…” Rinloran, Moss, and the others muttered under their breath.
“We have almost arrived.”
Liszt nodded towards the fog-shrouded swampy forest before them as he said, “You guys head on over first and meet up with the tournament organizers. I’ll be right over once I finish dealing with some matters.”
“What matters? Are there still enemies around?” Ayrin asked as he suddenly became alert.
“Don’t worry, there are no enemies around. It’s just some personal matters. After all, everything must have a conclusion,” Liszt responded as he stretched his waist.
A look of understanding emerged atop the faces of Ayrin and the others as they took their leave.
Liszt motionlessly watched Ayrin and the others enter the fog-shrouded forest. Afterwards, he slowly turned around. His gaze fixated on a tall patch of weeds not too far from him.
A figure slowly emerged from within the weeds.
“Lotton, can you tell me why you have been following us?” Liszt asked in a solemn manner.
“To help. To protect,” Lotton replied.
Liszt’s expression remained unmoving as he asked, “Why?”
“Bloodline… it gave me the confidence to defeat Dias’ group and other stronger Evil Dragon Followers,” Lotton slowly answered.
“It seems like you know quite a bit. To think that you have already seen through it.” Liszt smiled as he continued, “Since it is like this, I will not interfere with your actions. That’s what you’ve been fighting for this whole time right? The ability to dictate your own actions, the sense of freedom.”
“Thank you.” Lotton’s voice was quiet but contained great sincerity.
“However, in this coming round of competition, it is best if you don’t interfere. Although we see you as part of their team already, you are not an official member of Holy Dawn Academy.” Liszt observed Lotton as he added, “After all, this is just another session of special training for them.”
“I understand. I will remain out here.” At this moment, Lotton no longer looked like the God of Death who had shocked the national tournament, but an obedient child.
“This new Holy Dawn Evil Six will definitely surpass us old fellows.” Liszt turned around and sighed as strode towards the fog-shrouded forest and quietly added under his breath, “Because this new Holy Dawn Evil Six is actually a team of seven which contains a powerful fellow like you off in the shadows, constantly watching and guarding them.”
Behind him, Lotton’s figure gradually faded into the white fog once more.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 340: A Grand History, A Mighty Corps
“You are saying that we have arrived at the ruins?”
“Are you guys joking with us?”
“Are the ruins actually buried under all that mud and silt?”
Ayrin, Stingham and the others were full of doubt as they looked at black uniform wearing referees before them.
Upon arriving at the designated area, what greeted them were not lofty and magnificent barracks, but patch after patch of marsh littered with stunted shrubs.
“This is a Distorted Light Barrier?” Liszt quietly muttered as he rubbed his chin. His expression slowly turned serious.
“Distorted Light barrier?”
A fierce fighting intent emerged in Rinloran’s eyes as he heard Liszt’s words.
He had once read about them in an ancient text.
The Distorted Light Barrier was defensive barrier during the Era of the War with Dragons. As the name implied, these barriers utilized light to conceal things within. In general, these barriers were only set up by powerful and large corps ranked at the dragon slaughtering level.
To be a dragon slaughtering level corps meant that there were at least two arcane teams within the corps which were capable of killing dragons!
Naturally, there would be shocking defences and traps within, ones which perhaps would be even more powerful than them!
“Look over there. It’s actually an even higher level barrier. It’s a Mirroring Refraction Barrier!” Carter exclaimed as he nodded his head in a direction.
“A frog?”
Ayrin’s eyes widened as he looked in the direction Carter nodded and saw a frog hidden amongst some grass.
“It is indeed a Mirroring Refraction Barrier,” Liszt nodded in agreement. Afterwards, he turned and looked inquiringly towards the nearby referees.
“You are correct mister Liszt. This is a Mirroring Refraction Barrier,” a referee wearing a yellow crystal helm amplification artifact answered.
“Teacher Liszt and Carter, what is a Mirroring Refraction Barrier?” Ayrin asked foggily.
“It is a kind of defensive barrier which is able to form selected images and scenery. The illusions created by Mirroring Refraction Barriers are much more realistic and difficult to see through than those created by Distorted Light Barriers as the former is mimicking something which is actually occurring elsewhere whereas the latter is creating its own image.”
“It’s a skill for concealment?” Ayrin’s eyes widened as he asked, “So Teacher Liszt, what you are saying is that the ground before us is not actually patches of marsh, it is just an illusion to prevent us from seeing what is within?”
Liszt nodded as he replied, “Correct. If we take several more steps forward, we should be able to enter the barrier and see the true form of the barrack ruins.” He continued, “Naturally, this barrier only works in one direction. This allowed for guards inside to see of enemies outside long before they reached and discovered the location of the barracks. In the past, we might have already been attacked by this point.”
“We can just walk into it?” Ayrin’s eyes narrowed as he observed his surroundings even more closely, yet to his complete shock, he still couldn’t see or sense any of the barrier’s arcane energy fluctuation.
At this moment, two shrill whistles rang out in succession in the distance.
Upon hearing the whistles, the referee wearing the yellow crystal helmet immediately said, “The Dragon Breath and River Bend teams have also arrived, so let us make our way in and begin the competition.”
“It’s about to start?!”
“We must win!”
Ayrin and the others were full of fighting intent as they closely followed the referees into the marshes before them.
After several steps, they all abruptly felt as if they had plunged through a thin veil of water.
They all froze as their eyes were assaulted by a wave of bronze!
“What a massive barracks!”
For the time being, everyone was too shocked to speak.
Several meters before them was a majestic arched bronze-colored gateway over thirty meters tall. It towered over them like a small mountain.
Twenty meter tall walls extended from both sides of the arched gateway as far as they could see.
A sinister aura emanated from the metal from which the bronze walls and gateway were made from.
Behind the arched gateway were countless densely clustered temple-like buildings. Above many were totems covered in flames, blazing suns, and metal masks.
A sensation of majesty and wonder continuously washed over them.
“So much metal… just how much manpower and how many mines were needed?”
“It’s only a Corps’ barracks. Why is it so extravagant?”
Stingham’s mouth gaped open as he made sounds like a madman.
“Idiot. During the Era of the War with Dragons, just a single hill giant was enough to completely flatten a massive mountain. This is nothing,” Rinloran rebutted.
Although Rinloran’s words were extremely true, this ruin was still incomparably magnificent compared to anything they could see today. After all, the dwarves’ underground world, the mountain kingdom of the hill giants, and the dragons’ palace of treasure were now nothing but legends.
“As of this point, the competition has already formally begin, so please listen carefully to what I am about to say. Otherwise, you will only be wasting your own precious time.”
The yellow crystal helmet wearing referee was extremely serious as he said, “The barracks which you have entered belonged to the Devil Corps, one of the strongest clockwork corps during the Era of the War with Dragons. The barracks are completely surrounded by walls which form a perfect circle, within which there are four gates. These gates precisely face each of the cardinal directions.”
“The defences within the barracks are completely symmetrical, so regardless of which entrance one enters from, they will experience the same things.”
“As of right now, the Northern district is completely ruined. It was probably destroyed by the invading enemy who eradicated this clockwork corps during the war.”
“As for the other three districts, they have barely been touched. The only difference between now and the past is that there are arcane teams or clockwork warriors guarding them. Still, the place is full of dangers. Remember, these defenses were designed to have the ability to kill five gate arcane masters. Furthermore, in order to guarantee that all three teams do not enter the final destination and also to provide you battling experience against unique opponents and strategies, the Office of Special Affairs has done its utmost to repair many of the clockwork warriors which have been scattered throughout the district. It will not be easy, and the level of danger is extremely high. Therefore, we are providing the option for you to choose to forfeit if you feel like you are lacking the ability to proceed with confidence.”
“As for rules. Teams are confined to their own assigned districts. The first team to arrive at the designated area in the center will obtain the Heart of Fury. Furthermore, because this competition is to test the strength of the entire team, at least three members of the team must arrive at the designated area to be considered winners. Remember, only together can you succeed. You must move as a team. A single person quickly rushing through everything will be considered as a disqualification for not following the rules.”
“Also, to allow each member to experience more tempering, as well as per the requests of your Holy Dawn Academy, which have been agreed to by the other two academies, all of the teams will consist of all six members. Furthermore, while all six members will travel and explore together, the combat levels will be individual. All members must complete the fight before the team is allowed to continue moving forward. If a member is injured and unable to continue, they will be withdrawn from the competition and treated by a nearby medicinal squad. However, as I mentioned before, you cannot have more than three people withdraw. Otherwise, the team will be automatically disqualified.”
After reading through the rules and making several suggestions all in one breath, the referee looked at Ayrin and the others and asked, “Do you all understand? Are there any questions?”
“What did you mean by individual combat levels? Will there be some sort of construct which will isolate all of us?” Ayrin immediately asked.
“Some areas will only let one person enter at a time. Other areas will isolate you upon entrance using arcane energy. Either way, once you enter, there will only be you and your opponent. You will only be able to see your teammates again after you pass. If they are still in battle, you will be able to watch their battles,” the referee quickly replied.
“I understand.” Ayrin nodded.
“If there are no more questions, then you all should immediately depart and enter the gateway before you. Ah, but before you enter, you must hand over all of the artifacts on you. We need to do a final check.” The referee continued, “The rules are still the same as before, you are not allowed to use any amplification artifacts.”
“… This means… we cannot bring the Treasured Book of Sealing… or even the faerie dragon… All of the good stuff that Ayrin is carrying cannot be brought in,” Stingham muttered in frustration. But in the next moment, he suddenly had a thought as he circulated arcane energy and caused Lover’s Corpse to appear over his body. His eyes brightened as he looked towards the referees and excitedly asked, “This is also an artifact, can you guys take this off of me?”
“We already know about your situation. It is rather unique. But because Lover’s Corpse cannot be removed from your body, and because of its special ability, we have decided to consider it as your Materialization. However, because of this, the Office of Special Affairs has slightly increased your difficulty to ensure that you all are all on the same line,” the referee replied without any hesitation.
“You guys also cannot take it off?” Stingham became extremely frustrated as he said, “And I had thought you could…”
Black lines emerged across everyone’s faces as Rinloran scathingly said, “Idiot. You actually had an idea like this! We are about to face danger, yet you actually wanted to get rid of your armor!”
“I still have another question,” Stingham abruptly spoke once more.
“What is it?”
“This ruin is so close to River Bend Academy, so I just wanted to ask and make sure… You guys wouldn’t have any bias towards River Bend Academy and secretly increased the level of difficulty faced by us and Dragon Breath Academy, right?”
“Idiot, stop wasting our time!”
Rinloran couldn’t hold back any longer as he kicked Stingham in the ass and sent him careening through the bronze metal gateway.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 341: The First Challenge
“Moss, make sure you don’t hold back! Haha!”
“To whoever exits first, you better obediently lick this grandfather’s feet when the time comes!”
My intelligent, divinely skilled, and most handsome self originally had complete confidence but now… with the competition requiring all six of us to pass together... I do not have any confidence anymore.”
“Idiot! You are the biggest burden out of all of us!”
The six youths of the Holy Dawn Academy team were noisily bickering right before the gateway, as if they had fallen into internal strife.
The several referees couldn’t help but shake their heads.
No matter how they looked at it, these six youths didn’t seem to be part of the same team at all.
It seemed like they would have no chance at winning this competition. Especially since it depended on team efforts and not individual ones.
Yet these referees still felt a strange feeling of confidence in their hearts. Without a doubt, this team of rambunctious youths was the most frightening of the three competing. It was extremely difficult for the referees to predict just what their future would be like.
Watching Ayrin and the others disappear from his sight, the yellow crystal helmet wearing referee couldn’t help but turn towards Liszt and ask, “Mister Liszt, we heard that Lotner and the others of Abel Academy fought against Ayrin himself and were all defeated. Is this true?”
“Indeed.”
Liszt nonchalantly stretched his waist. A look of content appeared on his face, as if a load had finally disappeared from his shoulders and he could finally relax. "If the competition had followed its original format and we had fought against Abel Academy atop the Arena of Fire and Blood, I predict that Ayrin alone would have been able defeat at least three of them in succession, if not more.”
“What?! You’re joking!”
All the referees let out exclamations of disbelief.
But as they saw the serious expressions on the faces of Liszt, Minlur, and the others, they realized that Liszt wasn’t joking at all.
……
The sound of feet hitting a metal floor echoed throughout as the youths made their way through the gateway.
After passing through the gateway, the temple-like buildings appeared before them. They were close like they had seemed from afar, but they were separated from each other by countless walls of bronze which were over twenty meters tall.
Ayrin and Rinloran had immediately attempted to scale these walls upon seeing them. It was clear that they wished to continue in as straight of a path as possible to rush towards the center designated area and reach it as quickly as possible.
But the moment Ayrin and Rinloran reached the top of the bronze wall, the scene before them changed.
The temples and walls disappeared and were replaced by patches of large marshes.
The top of the walls protruded outside of the Mirroring Refraction Barrier.
Moreover, a strange arcane energy had taken away their ability to discern their position.
Naturally, Ayrin and Rinloran quickly realized it was impossible to continue forward in this manner.
It was evident that the reason the Office of Special Affairs had chosen this location was because the barriers left behind forced them to travel on the ground and break through the defenses in order to advance forward through the district.
They could only move through the labyrinth created by the countless crisscrossing bronze walls of the district.
After running for more than ten minutes, Ayrin and the others finally came across an unlocked large bronze colored metal gate which was cracked slightly open.
A strange aura emanated from within the crack.
Above this metal gate was a pillar with a metal puppet about a meter in length attached to it.
The puppet had a pale silver face with feminine features and short golden hair which looked like blades.
“It feels like there are ghosts around! Perhaps we should go look elsewhere?” Stingham proposed as he felt a chill pervade his body and shivered.
“Idiot!” Rinloran icily cursed.
“You might as well just kneel down and lick this grandfather’s feet now,” Belo added. An impetuous expression emerged atop his face as he immediately extended his arm and began to open the gate.
“Even if we go and look elsewhere, won’t we still encounter a similar situation? So it is better for us to just move forward! No matter what powerful defense exists behind this gate, we will crush it together!” Ayrin shouted encouragingly as he waved his fist towards Stingham.
“Moss, even if you are trembling in fear right now, you will still fight right?” Chris asked.
Stingham was on the verge of tears as he cried out, “Chris, your face blindness has appeared again! I am Stingham!”
“I’m so sorry,” Chris apologized as her face flushed red. She hurriedly explained, “It’s because I’ve been in a group with Belo and Moss for so long… That’s why…”
Stingham went half mad as he shouted, “But if you have seen Moss every day, how could you possibly forget that he has red hair?!”
“Bang!”
Before Chris could respond again, Belo finally finished pushing open the heavy metal gate.
“This…?”
A long and narrow chamber appeared before them. Both sides of the chamber were completely sealed and a light incessantly flickered at the far end. Beside the walls were countless standing human figures which had been neatly organized into two straight rows.
All the figures were metal puppets about half a head shorter than Ayrin. Upon closer inspection, they realized that these figures faces looked exactly the same as the one they had seen atop the pillar outside.
Only this time, the golden hair was actually a mantle of metal blades!
As for their bodies, they were also a pale silver. Beautiful patterns had been carved into their bodies, making them seem as if they were wearing beautiful inscribed armors!
There were at least a hundred of these metal puppets present within this chamber.
The sheer appearance of so many of these metal puppets caused everyone’s pupils to constrict in shock.
After all, it was rare for even a single complete clockwork metal puppet of this level of exquisiteness to appear within Eichemalar.
But even more shocking than this was the fact that the eyes of these puppets were not carved into the face but created from a separate piece of the pale silver metal, allowing them to swivel around like human ones.
It felt as if every single one of these puppets were watching them with these eyes, causing an extremely heart-wrenching and uncomfortable feeling to emerge within their hearts.
A clear change could be discerned in Stingham’s voice as he cried out, “This number is a little too much, isn’t it? Maybe these clockwork soldiers are not in perfect condition and as strong as they used to be during the Era of the War with Dragons?”
“Let’st find out!” Belo sneered.
“Don’t!” Rinloran and Chris shouted simultaneously.
In a situation like this, it was definitely better for them to carefully observe their surroundings before acting. At the least, they needed to clearly analyze the clockwork soldiers.
In the next moment, a silence descended upon the chamber as everyone speechlessly watched Belo disregard Chris and Rinloran’s shouts and rush towards a metal puppet.
Everyone gasped as loud grinding sounds immediately rang out from within the bodies of all the pale silver metal puppets.
It was the unique sound of gears grinding as they began to turn!
Belo’s pupils abruptly turned bloodred as his blood vessels began to emerge atop his face as if someone had taken a red marker and drawn lines atop his face.
At the same time, all the golden blades atop the heads of the metal puppets began to flutter in the air as their eyes rolled upwards, revealing thin red holes!
Pwoof!
Streams of golden flames shot out towards Belo from these holes.
Wherever the flames touched the bronze floor, deep red slits immediately appeared.
“This guy’s impetuousness is going to be the death of him!” Rinloran cursed as veins bulged atop his forehead.
“Belo!” Ayrin and Moss couldn’t help but scream.
They could all tell that these flames were no weaker than those released by a skill performed by a three-gate arcane master!
Even Stingham would likely not be able to resist this simultaneous attack of so many metal puppets.
“What?!” Stingham exclaimed as he fell into a daze
It was because Belo had not retreated in the face of so many streams of flames, but roared and continued to charge towards the metal puppet closest to him.
And the streams of fire targeting him had turned and followed him!
A fine net of flames formed before Belo.
Everyone felt a sensation of impending doom. If Belo collided with this fine net of flames, his body would definitely be cut into countless pieces!
By this time, however, Belo’s hands were already slicing down towards the face of his targeted metal puppet.
His nails abruptly elongated at a shocking speed.
“Rip!”
Like two blue metal claws, Belo’s hands tore through the net of fire.
Stream after stream of flames were rendered apart.
Yet in the end, Belo’s violently charging figure stopped in its tracks. He dropped to the ground and landed on all fours like a beast before quickly retreating backwards.
“Whoosh whoosh whoosh…”
Although the net of flames had been dissipated, there were still countless streams of flames chasing after him.
The floor beneath Belo’s feet became increasingly red a speed which exceeded the speed at which he was retreating. Soon enough, the entire floor was red.
Although the flames were still unable to touch Belo’s body, a crackle could be heard every time Belo’s hands and feet landed on the ground, accompanied by the appearance of wisps of blue smoke. This caused Stingham’s mouth to twitch uncontrollably.
“Evil Flaming Eye!” Ayrin shouted.
A loud eruption occurred as Ayrin’s Evil Flaming Eye struck one of the streams of flames chasing Belo.
This disruption provided Belo with just enough time to back through the gate and withdraw outside of the chamber.
The moment the steaming Belo left the chamber, all the metal puppet abruptly stopped moving. Their eyes returned to normal as they returned to their original positions.
“No matter which one you attack, you will have to resist the attacks of all of the rest!” Rinloran immediately came to such a conclusion in his mind.
“If his reactions were any slower, his hand would have been cut off…”
Moss and Stingham exchanged looks.
Indeed. At the current moment, all of Belo’s nails were broken and his palms were charred. Skin and flesh were no longer discernible from the other.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 342: Breaking Through Piece by Piece
At this time, Chris furrowed her brows and said, “How strange.”
“What is so strange?” Stingham asked, his eyes still glued on Belo’s disfigured hands. “Anyone’s hands will become like that upon contact with that burning floor.”
“I’m not talking about his hands Moss,” Chris replied as she shook her head. “I’m talking about those streams of golden flames.”
Stingham’s face turned ugly as he agitatedly exclaimed, “Chris, you are doing it again! I’m Stingham!”
“What is strange?” Ayrin interrupted.
Although it appeared as if the silver female metal puppets were only able to rotate where they stood, making them sitting targets, there were just too many of them. If Ayrin and the others attempted to force their way through without creating an effective plan, it was likely that over half of them would be knocked out here.
“As Belo moved faster, those streams of golden flames seemed to lose some power,” Chris replied as she apologetically looked at Stingham.
“The flames lost power as Belo moved faster? Could it be…” Rinloran had not noticed the subtle changes, but upon hearing Chris’ words, a light flashed through his eyes as an idea immediately emerged in his mind.
“Let me try something!”
Rinloran was like a wisp of smoke as he abruptly entered the chamber.
The eyes of all of the silver metal puppets immediately turned over in their sockets as they began to shoot streams of golden flames once more.
Rinloran immediately increased his speed.
He didn’t rush towards any particular metal puppet but remained near the doorway and just simply avoided the incoming attacks.
“It’s true!” Ayrin cried out, astounded.
He could clearly perceive the streams of golden flames becoming thinner and weaker as Rinloran moved faster and faster.
“Whoosh!”
Rinloran exited the chamber several moments later as billowing steam began to rise from the chamber floor once more.
Due to the conditions of the competition, he immediately began to explain his insights upon returning and providing Ayrin and the others no opportunity to interrupt. “These metal puppets have the ability to latch onto the unique aura of arcane masters. This is what allows them to continuously pursue us with their attacks. Furthermore, these puppets charge their attacks as long as the target is not moving. Thus, their attacks become increasingly weak the faster we move and the more often we move.”
“As a result, the best strategy for us to pass through this chamber is simply to move through it as quickly as we can. That said, we should also try our best to stick together as a group so that we can evenly divide the number of attacks which we face.”
“So it’s like this! It all makes sense now. In the past, there must have been an arcane master presiding over this area and guarding the exit, hindering anyone who entered from charging straight through even if they figured it out! Alright, let’s get ready to move out!”
Ayrin’s eyes lit up as he began twisting and bouncing in place to warm up his body.
“Haha! I can run rather fast now. Out of the six of us, you should be the slowest,” Stingham gloated as he patted Moss on the shoulders. “Moss, try your best to not become a roasted turkey, will you?”
“Idiot!” Rinloran cursed.
“All of you get down and lick this grandfather’s feet!” Belo shouted as he looked at the two rows of metal puppets.
Afterwards, Belo’s body began to contort as he transformed into a monster which was half wolf and half man.
“Are we all ready to go?” Chris asked as she tied her hair up in a ponytail.
“Let’s not waste any more time then. Go!” Rinloran shouted as he took the lead.
“Charge! Brave warriors!” Ayrin immediately hollered afterwards as he also charged forwards at a pace no slower than Rinloran.
“I’m coming! Wait for me!” Stingham cried out.
“What?!”
Stingham had only just entered through the bronze gate into the chamber when his eyes abruptly widened in shock… because a huge red blur had exploded by him the moment he entered. He watched as the blur passed dozens of meters beyond Ayrin and Rinloran before crashing to a stop and revealing Moss.
Countless densely packed streams of fire shot towards Moss.
“Boom!”
“Boom!”
“Boom!”
However, before they could reach him, they were completely dissipated by the waves of turbulent energy created by his constant explosive motions.
Just moments ago, Stingham had mocked Moss for being the slowest, yet now, he was the one who was closest to the exit.
“I forgot this guy learned such a skill… he doesn’t have to run when he can simply send himself flying…” Stingham silently despaired on the verge of tears as he realized at this time that he was the slowest.
Ayrin, Rinloran and Belo, who looked like a giant wolf as he ran on all fours, were all far ahead of him.
As for Chris, although her speed was comparable to his, she didn’t have to deal with any added resistance in the form of the weeds and saplings which were constantly growing over him.
As a result, even Chris was a good six or seven meters ahead of him.
By this point, Moss had already charged through the exit.
“What is this guy doing? Why is he coming back?! Did he bump his head too many times?” Stingham shouted as he dumbfoundedly watched Moss charge right back into the chamber.
“Brave warrior Moss is trying to attract as many streams of flames as possible to lessen our burden,” Ayrin exclaimed as he quickly understood Moss’ intentions.
Ayrin looked around and quickly saw Belo and Chris becoming increasingly pressured by the golden flames behind him. As a result, he slowed down and let them approach him so that he could help receive some of the burden.
As flames cut towards him, Ayrin cried out, “Dragon Scale Absorption!”
Several flames occasionally struck Ayrin’s body, causing wisps of smoke to appear. However, they were only able to leave a faint mark on his skin.
“If this is it, then we should be able to comfortably pass through this area!” Ayrin thought to himself as his eyes flashed with excitement.
By this point, Rinloran had also reached the exit.
Meanwhile, his group of three was progressing towards the exit without any issues.
Although the metal floor of the chamber was steadily turning red, they fast enough so that their feet were only in contact with the floor for a short moment before they could be burned.
“Moss, did you come back to make fun of me…” Stingham cried as he burst into tears.
By this time, Moss had already exited and re-entered through the initial gate and passed Stingham once more.
“Boom!”
Moss closely followed Ayrin, Belo and Chris through the exit.
“Thankfully this chamber is only a couple dozen meters long. I have almost made it!”
Stingham frustratedly combed through his hair.
But in the next moment, his eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets.
Now that everyone else had exited, and also because he had slowed down to comb his hair, all of the metal puppets in the chamber had focused their attacks towards him. Flames swarmed towards him from all directions and completely enveloped him.
Ayrin, Rinloran and the others stood outside the exit dumbfounded.
Stingham had been a mere step or two away from exiting, and so they had not expected for something like this to occur.
“He wouldn’t have been directly turned into a roasted turkey right?” Moss muttered with difficulty. A feeling of unease spread though his body.
“Ack!” Stingham let out a cry of misery.
“Ding!”
In the next moment, Stingham’s body flew out of the chamber and crashed onto the ground before them.
“He’s not a roasted turkey, but a roasted lobster,” Ayrin and Rinloran joked. Indeed, although he was still smoking, Stingham looked just fine, except for the fact that his skin had been turned a bright red from the heat, making him look like a lobster.
“Stingham, you need to work some more on your speed!” Moss gloated as he pat Stingham on the shoulder.
“You!” Stingham despaired. He wanted to cry but no tears would come out.
“If you aren’t dead, then stop lying on the ground. Don’t waste this grandfather’s time,” Belo sneered.
“They actually managed to break through the first layer of defenses so quickly! And not a single one of them suffered any serious injuries!”
Looking down from one of the many bronze walls were several black robed referees and a team of medicinal masters. Their faces were all plastered with looks of shock and disbelief.
The light before them was strangely distorted. It was apparent that they had created a small breach in the Mirroring Refraction Barrier, creating a one-way viewing frame for them to observe Ayrin and the others.
“What kind of defense is it this time?”
As the six youths continued further into the labyrinth of walls, they quickly arrived before another one of temple-like buildings with an unlocked gate.
The only difference was the pillar above the gate. The puppet no longer had the head of a silver faced girl with golden hair, but the head of a golden faced male.
“Please don’t test our speed again. It would be best if it tested our defense,” Stingham muttered to himself.
“Ding!”
This time, Belo acted even more arrogantly and kicked the gate open.
An ominous and chilly wind blew out from within.
“There is only a single metal puppet this time?”
Ayrin’s eyes widened.
There was only a single metal puppet within the entire chamber. It was a little male puppet which looked just like a child and it stood exactly in the center of the chamber.
Its face seemed to be full of suffering and sorrow, and its face, eyes and hair were all golden. Embedded in the ceiling above its head were countless glittering phosphophyllite crystals, making it seem as if there were countless stars falling onto the floor and the metal puppet. [1]
[1] It's a kind of greenish crystal. Wikipedia has an article on it.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 343: An Individual Battle, Moss’ Crisis!
“Stingham, why don’t you enter first?” Ayrin and Chris said simultaneously as they quickly grabbed and detained the impetuous Belo.
“Why should I enter first? Look at the state I am currently in!” Stingham wailed as he continued to rub his face, which was still emitting steam.
“It’s because you have the strongest defense of all of us.”
Ayrin’s face filled with fighting intent as he looked at Stingham and said very naturally, “If there is a trap waiting for us, you are least likely to be injured.”
“What do you mean least likely to be injured?!” Stingham cried, “I’m currently very injured!”
“Stop talking to him, it’s just wasting time. Let me,” Rinloran abruptly said from aside.
Stingham curled his lip upon hearing Rinloran. It seemed like Rinloran had decided to be the first one to enter.
“Bang!”
But before Stingham could gloat any further, he suddenly felt a force send him flying. Rinloran had viciously kicked his backside!
“I’m never talking to you again Rinloran!” Stingham screamed as he flew through the gate into the chamber.
“Whoosh!”
Upon Stingham’s entrance, the entire chamber seemed to come to life as faint grinding sounds began to emanate out from within the body of the golden metal puppet. It sounded like there were countless pages of a metal book being turned at the same time.
A faint and fluid ring of light abruptly surrounded the entire chamber.
“Ahhhhh!” Stingham screamed miserably as Lover’s Corpse appeared over his body and weeds and saplings began to sprout up on and around him.
“How is it?” Ayrin and Chris asked nervously.
“I don’t know. There seems to be no reaction,” Stingham replied.
The five youths standing outside simultaneously collapsed as they shouted back, “If there is nothing wrong, then why are you screaming?!”
“Is there really nothing happening?”
“There doesn’t seem to be the slightest fluctuations of battle?”
Ayrin cautiously entered the chamber.
As he did, he felt a unique arcane energy continuously brush against his body in waves like a gentle breeze.
However, nothing else occurred.
And there was nothing abnormal occurring within his body as well.
“Let us go over and take a look,” Ayrin said to Stingham as he began to walk forwards.
Ayrin walked through the chamber all the way to the exit, yet still nothing occurred.
The golden metal puppet in the center of the chamber continued to stand their motionlessly as it released a curious arcane energy fluctuation.
“Belo, don’t you dare touch it!” Chris warned as she and Belo entered the chamber side by side.
As they wanted to pass through here as quickly as possible to obtain the Heart of Fury at the end, there was no reason for them to deliberately activate any defenses just for the sake of experiencing them.
“There’s actually nothing?”
“Could it be that it has just been here for too long and has become damaged and non-functioning?”
Everyone carefully, but quickly, made their way through the chamber. And much to their surprise, still nothing happened.
It was just too smooth. Ayrin and the others were extremely perplexed as a sensation of uneasiness pervaded their hearts.
“I’m never talking to you again Rinloran!”
“We weren’t friends to begin with. If you are never talking to me again, then stop blabbering and go away idiot!”
“You, how can you care so little about friendships?”
“I’m only afraid of being infected by your idiocy!”
As Stingham and Rinloran bickered, the group of six continued to traverse the labyrinth, passing through and around several more of the tall bronze walls.
“It seems to be a little more powerful this time,” Belo said as another bronze gate and large building appeared before them.
Looking around, it seemed like all the paths in the labyrinth led here, making it the only path to continue forward deeper into the district.
The building before them was much larger than any of the previous ones, and unlike the others, had no roof. It looked like an open-air arena.
And even though they had yet to touch the bronze gate, it was already releasing arcane energy fluctuations in a regular pattern.
Altogether, this caused them to feel as if there were powerful enemies waiting within.
“Let me!”
This time, it was Stingham who took the initiative as he moved forward, pushed open the bronze gate, and prepared to enter.
“Brave warrior Stingham, why are you so eager to volunteer yourself this time?” Ayrin, Chris, and the others all felt that something was off.
“My luck and character are just too much better than yours. So perhaps it will be just as smooth as last time if I enter first. Perhaps nothing will happen yet again,” Stingham replied as he looked forward beyond the gate.
Gentle sunlight streamed down through the clear sky, illuminating every part of the chamber.
Similar to before, the floor was made of bronze. But whereas the previous chambers had contained metal puppets within, this chamber was completely empty.
“The sky is fake,” Rinloran said abruptly. “This chamber should contain some kind of special arrangement.”
“There is a barrier separating us from the real sky?”
“Indeed, it seems like all of the arcane energy fluctuations are coming down from above as well.”
Ayrin nodded.
The sunlight was just too gentle and stable.
By this point, Stingham had already entered the chamber.
“Ayrin, Rinloran, where did you guys go?!” Stingham’s cries abruptly rang out from within.
“What?” Ayrin exclaimed as he looked at Stingham. “Stingham, you can’t see any of us? We are right behind you. We haven’t moved at all.”
“I can hear you guys, but I can’t see you!” Stingham said as he turned around, exposing the grim expression on his face to Ayrin and the others. “You guys can see me though?”
“Yes, we can see you.” Ayrin and the others exchanged looks as he asked, “Can you see absolutely nothing in there?”
“No, I can see the exit and my surroundings perfectly fine, I just cannot see you guys,” Stingham whimpered.
“Idiot!” Rinloran muttered as he couldn’t endure any longer and passed through the gate.
“Eh?”
As he passed through the metal gate, the scene before him abruptly changed. Everything around him seemed to become desolate as he found himself by himself.
Not only did he not see Ayrin and the others, who were still outside, he didn’t see Stingham either.
He was by himself within an empty arena.
“Ayrin, I can’t see you guys anymore, and I can’t see Stingham either,” Rinloran said calmly.
“You can’t even see Stingham? But we still can out here…” Ayrin began to speak, but then suddenly paused as if some drastic change had occurred.
“What happened?!” Stingham shouted fearfully.
“The light is getting thicker! We cannot see you from out here anymore!” Ayrin exclaimed.
Before Ayrin, Chris, and the two others who were still standing outside, the light behind the gate slowly thickened, forming a curtain of light which obscured them from seeing within.
“There are no changes occurring in here,” Rinloran said.
“So strange. Maybe it’s meant to separate us so we fight individual battles!” Ayrin reasoned after a moment of thought. “This should be one of those occurrences the referee mentioned before we entered. The arcane energy field surrounding the area makes it so we can only see our opponent and nothing else within!”
Neither Stingham nor Rinloran responded.
“Could it be that they have encountered powerful opponents?” Moss asked nervously.
“It’s possible that the arcane energy field has now blocked off sound as well, so they are no longer able to hear us,” Chris said.
“Once we enter as well, we will no longer be able to support each other. We will each be fighting by ourselves,” Ayrin said he swept his gaze across Chris, Belo and Moss.
“It should be like this. Everyone be careful,” Chris said with a nod.
“Let’s go! Let’s go in and see just what is so strange!”
A cold light flickered through Belo’s eyes as his body transformed once more.
“Pssssh!”
Belo quickly tore through the curtain of light and entered.
“Let’s go!”
Ayrin and Chris simultaneously entered.
Only Moss was left standing outside. Both of his palms were clammy and covered with a cold sweat.
“I just have to do as I did earlier!”
Taking a deep breath, Moss steeled his mind.
Afterwards, his body erupted forwards and crashed into the curtain of light at a speed invisible to the naked eye.
Although Moss did not manage to completely master Explosive Strike before arriving, at the least, he was able to control it so that he shot forward, and not up towards the sky like before.
Just this already made it impossible for the skills of normal opponents to chase him down.
“What?!”
Moss felt nothing as he burst through the curtain of light and entered the chamber. The sunlight which fell down from above was still as gentle and clear as ever. But in the next moment, his pupils abruptly constricted as he saw a golden figure glaring at him from a corner of the otherwise empty and silent chamber!
At this moment, a sense of spatial disorientation washed over Moss.
Because the golden figure before him looked exactly the same as the golden metal puppet he had encountered in the earlier chamber!
It was as if the golden metal puppet had penetrated through space and arrived here.
And unlike before, the golden eyes of this golden metal puppet now seemed to be alive and glowing with a faint golden brilliance as they stared at him.
A biting chill arose in his heart and pervaded every corner of his body.
“Boom!”
Wanting to pass through here as quickly as possible, Moss didn’t wish to waste another second thinking about the strangeness of this metal puppet’s appearance. He used Dual Transformation and returned to normal and then immediately erupted forwards once more. [1]
“What?!”
Moss’ breath abruptly became caught in his throat.
In the periphery of his vision, he could see a golden light approaching him.
The golden metal puppet was no slower than him and had moved to block his way forward.
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh”
A scream erupted from Moss’ mouth as he shot uncontrollably towards the golden metal puppet.
The golden metal puppet’s emotionless eyes slowly turned.
“Clang!”
A sharp golden blade abruptly shot out from each of the golden metal puppet’s ten fingers.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 344: The First to Emerge, Ayrin
Due to his immense speed, Moss was unable to see anything clearly. But upon hearing the air before him whistle sharply, he immediately used Dual Transformation.
“Bang!”
Moss’ skin cracked and turned hard and red like volcanic rock as he became the size of a small mountain and crashed heavily into the golden metal puppet.
Moss was hit with massive recoil as he stumbled several steps backwards.
He subconsciously looked down and saw ten narrow bloody slits in his chest.
What caused him to feel even more astonished was the fact that the golden metal puppet before him was still heavier than him, even after using Dual Transformation. The puppet, which had been a head shorter than him even before his transformation, had only slid back a single step after the collision, leaving a short and narrow scratch on the bronze floor.
Only now did Moss realize that the golden metal puppet’s fingers had turned into ten coldly glinting metal blades.
“Its speed…”
Moss felt his clothes becoming soaked with a layer of sweat as a feeling of inferiority arose within his heart.
Because at this moment, he also realized that the golden metal puppet had travelled further than he had – its initial position was farther away than his!
The speed of the golden metal puppet had exceeded his!
But Moss was not the only youth of Holy Dawn Academy who had encountered danger in this chamber enveloped with a strange arcane energy.
Indeed, every single one of them were currently facing off against a golden metal puppet!
……
……
Stingham faced the golden metal puppet before him.
“Hello! I just wish to pass through here. Please don’t stop me!” Stingham’s face was pale as he shouted loudly at the golden metal puppet.
The golden metal puppet’s eyes began to glow as they slightly turned in their sockets and turned towards Stingham.
“I only wish to pass through… just pass through…”
Stingham mustered his courage and started walking along the wall of the chamber towards the exit, making sure to stay as far away from the golden metal puppet as possible.
But the instant he moved, the sound of gears creaking and whirring rang out from within the golden metal puppet.
The golden metal puppet’s feet abruptly moved as it shot towards him.
“I just want to pass through! Don’t come here!”
“Water Dragon!”
As Stingham screamed, he reflexively invoked a skill, causing a huge dragon of water to appear and attack the golden metal puppet.
The golden metal puppet made no effort to dodge and allowed itself to be engulfed by the dragon, disappearing into the midst of the water.
“Sploosh!”
The dragon of water travelled several more meters before reverting to a stream of water and scattering across the floor.
Stingham’s eyes widened to the limit as the golden metal puppet reappeared in his sight and slowly straightened its back from the hunched defensive posture it had been in.
The golden metal puppet’s hands and forearms had opened, revealing two circular golden shields.
These shields practically covered its entire body.
Furthermore, the golden metal puppet’s entire body was now surrounded with a layer of pale gold light.
Stingham slightly moved.
The golden metal puppet immediately mirrored his movement but did not attack again.
“Fist of the Golden Lion!” Stingham cried out as he released a punch.
The image of a massive golden lion appeared over his fist and charged forth towards the golden metal puppet.
“Bang!”
The golden metal puppet merely repositioned its two shields before it and waited for the lion to collide. Upon collision, the golden metal puppet trembled slightly, but suffered no visible injury or damage.
“What a strong defensive ability!”
At this moment, Stingham, dense as he normally was, sensed that something was off.
Could it be that the strange arcane energy fluctuations released in the previous chamber had been there to sense his abilities and characteristics so that a tailored version of the golden metal puppet would appear before him here? Was that why this golden metal puppet had such a strong defensive ability?
……
……
A distance of ten meters separated Ayrin and his golden metal puppet.
Currently, there were several broken flames scattering before Ayrin.
These flames were also present atop the hands of the golden metal puppet.
A glint flashed through Ayrin’s eyes as his body melted into a pool of blood and disappeared.
At the same time, the eyes of the golden metal puppet before him turned slightly as a long blue blade appeared in its right hand. The blade was like a bolt of lightning as the puppet thrust it behind itself.
“Rip!”
Ayrin abruptly appeared several steps behind it. A long tear could be seen in the clothes over his chest.
“This thing…”
Shock emerged upon Ayrin’s face as his eyes fixated on the long blue blade in the golden metal puppet’s hand.
The blade was formed from particles which were constantly being released by the golden metal puppet.
It was a Materialization very similar to Wilde’s Blue Wasp Swords!
A clockwork puppet from the Era of the War with Dragons was able to use Materializations like an arcane master?!
“Whoosh!”
At this moment, the golden metal puppet abruptly turned around and opened its left hand, releasing a powerful light.
Three white spheres formed above its palm and shot towards Ayrin.
“Dragon Scale Absorption!”
At such close range, Ayrin had no time to dodge. His body began to glow with the brilliance of dragon scales.
“Boom! Boom! Boom!”
Three white spheres exploded across Ayrin’s body, sending him flying ten meters backwards.
“Not good!”
The impact of the three white spheres failed to injure Ayrin as his blood began to boil. But at this moment, Ayrin’s pupils shrank as he saw a blue light cut through the white.
“Hah!”
Ayrin fiercely stomped into the ground and braced himself.
Without enough time to invoke a skill, Ayrin reached out with his right hand and grabbed the wrist of the golden metal puppet from below.
“What strength!”
Ayrin’s body sank as his hand was unable to completely stop the golden metal puppet’s strike. Although the long blue blade had been stopped above his forehead, it was still slowly descending.
“Bang!”
At this instant, the golden metal puppet fiercely kicked at Ayrin’s abdomen.
Ayrin groaned as he was sent flying once more.
“Chaotic Wind Disappearance!”
Dozens of tornados abruptly appeared around Ayrin.
The long blue blade cut apart all the tornadoes, yet Ayrin had already reappeared tens of meters away.
“How strong!”
“Its body is strong too!”
“Where the clockwork puppets of the Era of the War with Dragons all this strong? And were they designed with these abilities, or did they train these abilities after creation?”
Ayrin’s face was expressionless as he spoke to himself and watched the golden metal puppet approach. As he spoke, the light in his eyes began to glow brighter and brighter.
“What a terrifying opponent.”
“It is stronger than me in all aspects!”
“It is the perfect opponent for me to test my initial gains from my special training!”
Looking at the golden metal puppet which was now less than twenty meters away, Ayrin clasped his hands together, his ten fingers forming a strange formation.
Countless glittering flakes of ice abruptly appeared in the air as a frigid chill spread through the chamber.
Ayrin’s figure gradually disappeared.
Meanwhile, the movements of the golden metal puppet became increasingly sluggish.
Just now, it had forcefully broken through one of Ayrin’s skills, yet now, it wasn’t even able to sense Ayrin’s aura anymore.
After several seconds, the golden metal puppet abruptly turned to its left.
“Ice Witch’s Throne!” Ayrin shouted as he suddenly appeared on the golden metal puppet’s left side.
“Boom!”
A massive ring of ice expanded outwards from Ayrin and slammed into the golden metal puppet.
“Crack crack crack…”
Countless crystals of ice appeared over the golden metal puppet as it was sent tumbling backwards.
“Crown of Ice and Snow!”
A massive block of ice violently shot towards the golden metal puppet.
“Boom!”
As it travelled, the ice transformed into a sharp crown which smashed into the golden metal puppet.
Immobilized from the prior attack, the golden metal puppet was unable to respond as it was sent flying once more while strange sounds rang out within its body.
“Winter’s Pillar!”
Ayrin appeared less than five meters away from the golden metal puppet as he invoked a third skill.
A three meter tall pillar of blue ice appeared beneath the golden metal puppet’s feet and viciously struck it, sending it flying into sky.
At this time, it was evident that the internal gears had been damaged by the consecutive impacts.
Covered in ice and snow, the golden metal puppet was no longer able to control its movements as it wildly flailed its limbs in midair as if it were dancing.
“Bang!”
It crashed heavily into the ground and began to turn and squirm.
“What a powerful sequence of skills!”
“This kid’s strength has risen to such an extent!”
“He actually…”
Atop the wall, the observing referees and medicinal team were in shock.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 345: A Giant Who Never Gives Up!
Three other referees arrived at this time. They seemed to be the ones in charge of roaming around for communication and inspection of results.
Upon seeing the thoroughly incapacitated golden metal puppet before Ayrin, the three of them were momentarily petrified.
One of the medical masters couldn’t help but ask, “What’s the status of the other academy teams?”
“Not a single person from the other teams has passed through this ‘Dueling Arena’ yet, this fellow is the first. What variant of golden metal puppet did he go against?”
“The Spirit Analysis Field in the previous chamber judged this fellow as the person with the most balanced abilities in this lot, so he went against the balanced puppet, the strongest of the bunch!”
“What? And he still managed to come out first?”
……
“Combinations are indeed effective!”
“A sharp offensive using a well-designed combination of skills can overwhelm opponents, limiting their ability to counterattack and allowing for a quick and decisive victory!”
Upon seeing the golden metal puppet stop working, Ayrin excitedly approached it as if he wished to continue attacking it.
He was completely unaware of the shock which he had inflicted on the observing arcane masters.
But upon arriving before the golden metal puppet, Ayrin abruptly stopped in his tracks as he thought to himself, “What if the Office of Special Affairs put a lot of energy and resources into restoring these golden metal puppets…”
“Let’s just head out for now. I wonder if I will be able to see the others upon exiting.”
Thoughts continued to pass through Ayrin’s mind as he shot towards the exit before him.
“I’m only trying to pass through! Don’t keep hindering me!” Stingham cried despairingly as the golden metal puppet facing him with two massive shields on its arms began quickly approaching him.
“Rip!”
The sound of air being torn abruptly interrupted Stingham’s screams as the golden metal puppet arrived beside Stingham and chopped at Stingham’s neck with the shield attached to its right arm.
“You are actually trying to kill me! You are so vicious!” Stingham continued to scream.
Upon nearing Stingham’s neck, the shield abruptly stopped moving as Lover’s Corpse activated, covering Stingham in a layer of dim yellow light.
At the same time, Stingham threw a punch at the golden metal puppet as his body slightly trembled in a strange manner, directing all the force contained within the shield strike into the ground beneath his feet.
“Bang!”
Before his punch could reach the golden metal puppet, a shield appeared before it.
“What should I do?!” Stingham shouted in frustration as he withdrew and threw his hands in the air.
Although the golden metal puppet posed no threat towards him, he similarly was unable to do anything towards it. Regardless of whether he used physical attacks or arcane skills, he was completely unable to deal any damage to it.
……
“Of the six members of Holy Dawn Academy’s team, Chris and Rinloran should also have no trouble passing this challenge. But for the other three, it will be long and arduous.”
A voice abruptly sounded from behind the observing referees and medical masters.
“Clancy?!”
The referees and medical masters jumped in surprise as they all turned around and asked, “Why have you come here?”
“Leonardo?”
But upon turning around, they were only more surprised.
Before them was not only the head referee of the national tournament, Clancy, but also “Cocktail Master” Leonardo.
Compared to before, Leonardo had not changed very much, but Clancy’s right sleeve hung limply at his size. It was evident that he had lost his arm in the war.
Clancy’s face was also extremely pale and thin.
“What? Am I not allowed to come and watch the competition anymore because I lost my arm and am recuperating?”
Seeing the shock on all of the faces before him, Clancy smiled as he said, “Even with an arm gone, I’m still alive, aren’t I? So I must finish the task assigned to me.”
One of the arcane masters smiled as they spoke, “It seems like you are hardier than we had thought. Well then, Leonardo, what have you come here for? Are you considering joining our team of referees?”
“It is possible that I will be the vice referee for the following championship match,” Leonardo replied with a nod. Afterwards, he turned and looked Ayrin, who was running towards the exit and thought to himself, “But for now, I am purely here to watch this competition… at any rate, this fellow can be considered half my student.”
“Anyway, as you were saying Clancy. You think Chris and Rinloran will be passing through without difficulty, but the other three will face some danger?” asked one of the referees as they turned back towards the chamber.
……
Rinloran’s cold pupils gradually contracted as he stood motionless atop the arena-like chamber and observed the golden metal puppet before him.
Naturally, the golden metal puppet before him looked the same as the ones which the others were facing. However, an invisible force slowly emanated from this puppet’s feet, causing it to float about a meter in the air.
At this moment, Rinloran seemed to abruptly disappear as he shot towards the golden metal puppet’s left side at a speed invisible to the naked eye.
Simultaneously, the golden metal puppet also moved, accurately appearing in Rinloran’s path. As its hands moved slightly, a strong wind containing dozens of transparent revolving blades surged towards Rinloran.
Rinloran shot through the gaps between these blades with astonishing agility as his body began to release pulses of arcane energy.
Dark green patches of moss began to appear atop the cold metal floor from which crimson vines began crazily sprouting. These crimson vines shot towards the golden metal puppet and wrapped around its legs.
Although the vines were almost instantly severed by the golden metal puppet’s transparent revolving blades, only more grew in their place, and at an increasing rate. As a result, the golden metal puppet’s movement became increasingly hindered.
As for Rinloran, he only got nearer and nearer to the exit.
……
“What to do?!”
In another part of the chamber, a trembling, blood covered Moss screamed in exasperation as he stared at the golden metal puppet before him.
His body was covered with wounds caused by the puppet’s sharp finger blades.
Although these wounds were rather light, Moss’ inability to respond, the feeling of helplessness within his heart, caused him to feel increasingly pressured and on the verge of collapse.
He just could not think of a way to deal with the golden metal puppet before him.
Furthermore, unlike him, the golden metal puppet showed no signs of exhaustion.
If he continued to extend the fight, he would be the first to fall.
“There must be a way!”
“I will absolutely not fall here!”
“I absolutely will not be the sandbag dragging everyone down!”
“I will find a way!”
As the golden metal puppet approached once more, Moss abruptly yanked at his hair in stress, causing his face to deform.
“If I had mastered Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun, I would definitely be able to surpass this golden metal puppet in speed. I would be able to break through its blockade and perhaps even smash it into the ground!”
“But… I haven’t mastered it yet! I can’t even sense the arcane energy required for the skill yet!”
Moss cursed his own ineptitude and lamented his inability to master Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun, but there was nothing he could do about it at this moment.
“Rip!”
The air whistled, causing Moss to wake up from his thoughts as ten streaks of cold light shot towards him once more, causing goosebumps to appear over his body.
“Even if I have not mastered Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun… even if I am so inept… I will absolutely not drag my team down!”
“Ayrin and the others might have passed through already. They might be watching me right now!”
“Remember how desperately Belo trained because he didn’t want to fall behind the others… I absolutely won’t give up here!”
Moss’ eyes abruptly turned blood red.
“What is he about to do?!” exclaimed the referees and medical masters observing atop the wall.
As the golden metal puppet stabbed towards Moss with its finger blades, Moss didn’t move or attempt to block, and instead released his transformations.
“Poof!”
As his skin and muscles loss their hardness, his body became skewered by the finger blades.
Blood erupted from Moss’ chest, forming a mist.
“Come on!”
All the referees and medical masters felt their breaths catch in their throats as Moss ferociously stood up straight and his body abruptly began to expand rapidly!
He quickly doubled in size!
As Moss grew, his skin and muscles hardened once more, firmly trapping the golden metal puppet in place before him and causing it to dangle in midair!
“If your feet cannot touch the ground, you cannot exert any force! There’s no way for you to stop me now!” Moss shouted in his mind as he grit his teeth and charged towards the exit, bringing the golden metal puppet with him.
The golden metal puppet squirmed and twisted with all its might, trying to pull free, but it was futile.
“This fellow actually used a method like this!”
All the referees and medical masters looked on in deep shock.
“I still can’t see anything!” Ayrin mumbled frustratedly to himself outside of the chamber.
After exiting, he was still prevented from seeing or hearing anything by the layer of light.
Suddenly, the ground began to shake as a figure shot out from the exit.
“Someone’s coming out!”
“Who is it? Is it Stingham, or Chris, or maybe even Rinloran?”
Ayrin’s eyes widened in anticipation as three names passed through his mind. If everyone had faced off against the same opponent as him, these three were the ones he expected to come out first.
“Moss?!”
But much to his surprise, a rugged face emerged from the curtain of light!
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 346: The Third and The Fourth
“Moss!” Ayrin shouted.
From Moss’ uneasy expression, Ayrin immediately knew that something was not right.
In the next moment, Ayrin froze, a look of shock appearing on his face.
He watched as a dangling golden metal puppet emerged from within the curtain of light. As Moss continued to emerge, Ayrin abruptly realized that the puppet’s hands were pierced deeply into Moss’ chest!
Ayrin’s muscles reflexively twitched as he explosively shot forward and viciously grabbed the neck of the golden metal puppet with his hands.
Ayrin exerted his strength to the limit as he attempted to twist and break its neck, but all he did was cause it to tremble slightly. His strength was not great enough to destroy.
“Moss!” Ayrin roared madly as Moss coughed, causing blood to spew from his mouth.
Moss’ body returned to normal.
“Puff!”
Another spray of blood erupted from Moss’ chest as the golden metal puppet abruptly detached from his body and flew backwards alongside Ayrin.
The moment the golden metal puppet detached from Moss, it immediately used its hands to viciously claw at Ayrin.
Dazzling scales abruptly covered Ayrin’s body as he shouted, “Dragon Scale Absorption!”
In the end, ten shallow cuts appeared atop Ayrin’s body.
“Die!” Ayrin roared angrily as he exerted strength once more and threw the golden metal puppet into the bronze metal floor, causing sparks to fly as metal grated against metal.
“Winter’s Pillar!”
“Crown of Ice and Snow!”
Two skills landed on the golden metal puppet in quick succession.
Thoroughly enraged, Ayrin quickly incapacitated the golden metal puppet in the same manner as before. But he did not stop there as he picked it up by one of its arms and began repeatedly smashing it into the ground.
The curtain of light behind Moss abruptly trembled again as the faint outline of a figure appeared once more.
Upon seeing the bulky figure before them, the person couldn’t help but cry out, “Moss!”
“Rinloran!” Ayrin cried out upon hearing the voice as he regained his composure.
“Gaia’s Blessing!”
Flowing streams of flames immediately appeared over the two deep and bloody holes atop Moss’ chest.
At the same time, Rinloran clasped his hands together and began making different symbols with his fingers, much like Ayrin when using Logic Fingers.
Rinloran paled as crimson flames emerged from his fingertips and shot towards Moss’ wounds.
Moss’ flesh and muscle began regrowing at a rapid pace.
“It’s Ciaran’s Heartflame Mending!”
“The child’s actually managed to learn Ciaran’s Heartflame Mending!”
The observing team of medical masters had already left the bronze wall and were making their way over when they witnessed this scene, causing all of them to become rooted on the spot.
“Rinloran, what healing skill was that? Was it something Ciaran taught you during your special training?” Ayrin asked in astonishment as he tossed aside the motionless golden metal puppet which he had still been holding onto.
He could sense clearly that the bleeding and exhaustion within Moss’ body had completely treated.
“It’s Heartflame Mending, a particle-based healing skill. By taking a portion of my particles from the same place as the wound I intend to treat and allowing them to mix with the particles from the wound, I am able to heal wounds,” Rinloran replied as he let out a sigh of relief.
Moss’ injuries just now were just too heavy. If he had not managed to treat him in time, he might have died.
“You can heal wounds this way? What an amazing skill! But are you alright?” Ayrin cried out in quick succession.
It was evident to Ayrin that this skill was similar to using one’s own skin to repair another’s skin. Thus, he couldn’t help but be concerned for Rinloran after using this skill as he knew just how severe Moss’ injuries had been.
“I’m fine. At the least, I definitely be won’t falling over before I reach the end,” Rinloran replied as he looked at the golden metal puppet on the ground and took a deep breath.
Although he hadn’t been present for when Moss emerged, he could picture very clearly how Moss had come out.
“To think that Moss would be the second to emerge!”
Clancy, Leonardo and the others froze in disbelief.
As far as they could remember, Moss was the weakest of the six members of Holy Dawn Academy’s team.
And after Stingham, he was probably the one with the worst willpower and fighting intent as well.
But at this moment, they all realized that they were wrong.
What beat within this seemingly weak red-haired boy’s body was truly the heart of a giant! And the heart of a brave warrior!”
……
“Can you not act like this?! I just want to pass through!” Stingham cried out in frustration.
“Bang!”
As he spoke, a shield edge sliced towards his face.
“At least stop aiming at my face!”
“Bang!”
As if in response to his cries, yet another strike went towards Stingham’s face.
Stingham’s constant screams and the sounds of hard impacts made it seem like Stingham and his golden metal puppet opponent were locked in an intense battle.
However, the actual situation was one which would render anyone speechless.
Because at this point, Stingham had stopped attacking whatsoever. He’d simply taken a seat on the floor and allowed the golden metal puppet to throw any strike it wanted.
After all, although he was helpless against the puppet, the puppet was helpless against him as well. None of its strikes were able to break through his defense and injure him.
“Idiot!”
Rinloran’s voice abruptly rang in Stingham’s ear.
“Rinloran?!”
Stingham jumped up in fear.
“This fellow has cursed at me so many times I’m hallucinating it now,” Stingham muttered to himself, his face gloomy.
He looked around and confirmed that there was nothing around him except for the golden metal puppet.
It had indeed just been a figment of his imagination.
“Those fellows… they wouldn’t have left me behind, right?”
Fear invaded Stingham’s heart as he abruptly wondered about the others.
“What should I do?”
Stingham’s face became even gloomier.
In the time prior, Rui had only taught him defensive skills. Even if he used them perfectly, they would have no effect in progressing this current situation.
“Bang!”
The sharp shield edge came swinging towards his face yet again.
“I told you already! Stop aiming for my face!”
“And stop interrupting my thoughts! I’m thinking!”
Stingham reflexively kicked at the golden metal puppet.
“Ding!”
The golden metal puppet showed its careful and programmed nature as it responded, moving its other arm to position a shield in the path of Stingham’s foot and sending Stingham falling backwards.
At this exact moment, an idea emerged in Stingham’s mind.
“Wait a minute. Shock Conduction transforms the force from an enemy’s strike into shockwaves which then travel out into the ground through the feet. If I am able to transfer that force into an enemy instead… won’t it harm them?”
“If this metal puppet suffers too much internal shock, it will stop working right?”
“Hahaha, I am indeed a genius, and the most handsome one!” Stingham couldn’t help but cackle as he put his hands on his waist.
“Dong!”
At this moment, a shield slammed into his face, interrupting his laughter.
Two streams of blood began to trickle from Stingham’s nostrils.
In his moment of excitement, Stingham had forgotten to use Shock Conduction. As a result, his face had suffered from the force of the blow, causing it to swell.
“I’m going to shake you to death!” Stingham screamed as the look on his face became fierce and hideous.
He quickly jumped back up onto his feet.
“Bang!”
When the shield approached his face this time, he fiercely grabbed it with both of his hands and then extended both of his legs towards the golden metal puppet’s body.
However, his feet failed to reach their target. As a result, he could not transfer any shockwaves.
Using the two shields attached to its arms, the golden metal puppet continued its assault.
“I don’t believe that I won’t succeed!”
Stingham’s body constantly twisted and contorted as he finally engaged in ‘battle’ with the golden metal puppet.
After countless exchanges and an unknown period of time, Stingham seemed to slowly be finding ways of dealing with this opponent which had stifled and beaten on him for so long. No matter how the golden metal puppet moved or responded, it was unable to push Stingham away.
A couple more minutes passed. By this point, Stingham was draped over the golden metal puppet like the zombie of Lover’s Corpse.
Although awkward-looking, Stingham had managed to twist his body into a position which suppressed the golden metal puppet’s movements and allowed him to firmly press the soles of his feet into its insteps.
“How is it? You can’t get rid of me!”
“Hahaha! Die from the vibrations!”
Stingham cackled madly as shockwaves created from the golden metal puppet’s own blows were transferred through his feet into its body, causing it to vibrate internally.
Sounds began to ring out from within the golden metal puppet’s body as its movements became increasingly uncoordinated.
“What kind of method is this?”
“He actually came up with a method like this?!”
“Even this fellow is going to pass this challenge?!”
Atop the bronze wall, all of the referees and medical masters were in a state of complete disbelief.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 347: Finally, Just Chris
“Someone is coming out!”
Ayrin, Rinloran and Moss tensed as they watched the curtain of light tremble once more.
“Stingham?!” the three exclaimed simultaneously and in shock.
“You three are out already?”
Upon seeing Ayrin, Rinloran and Moss, Stingham immediately said, “I encountered a golden metal puppet with abnormal defensive capabilities in there! But it was still defeated by the most handsome me! Hahahaha!”
“Idiot! Do you think you are the only person who encountered a golden metal puppet?” Rinloran sneered.
“Brave warrior Stingham, every single one of us encountered a golden metal puppet,” Ayrin added.
“What?” Stingham asked, dumbfounded.
“You are the fourth to emerge,” Ayrin said as he turned and looked at Rinloran. He continued, “Considering how Stingham encountered a golden metal puppet with an extreme defense, it seems like the strange arcane energy fluctuations in the previous chamber were indeed there to determine which puppet we would encounter.”
“It must have been one of the Scanning Fields I’ve read about before.”
Rinloran nodded as he explained, “Those arcane energy fluctuations were used to judge the characteristics of our respective bodies and arcane energies so that they could be replicated in our opponents here.”
After a short pause, Rinloran added, “In the past, these golden metal puppets were likely sent out against invaders so that the Corps’ own arcane masters could identify strengths and weaknesses.”
“So we would have had to deal with a specialized team of arcane masters after dealing with these golden metal puppets?!” A look of wonder emerged on Ayrin’s face as he said, “The defenses here are so powerful! Yet in the end, this Corps still fell to invaders and was eradicated.”
“What? You mean… the golden metal puppets that you guys encountered in there took after your distinct abilities as well? Rinloran, you encountered a golden metal puppet which was extremely agile?” Stingham asked as he finally comprehended everything which had been said.
“But then how was Moss able to emerge earlier than me?”
A look of dismay emerged across Stingham’s face, but was quickly replaced with excitement as he cried out, “Rinloran, I figured out a super powerful strike just now, do you want to see?”
“A super powerful strike?” Stingham’s words caused Ayrin, Rinloran and Moss to all look curiously at him.
“What super powerful strike? Demonstrate it for me,” Ayrin said, a look of anticipation appeared atop his face.
“Alright!” Stingham shouted as he moved to embrace Rinloran.
“Idiot! What are you trying to pull?!” Rinloran shouted as he dodged Stingham’s grasp, black lines appearing all over his face.
“I’m trying to demonstrate my attack,” Stingham replied, a look of excitement on his face.
“Then why are you trying to hug me?!” Rinloran yelled, his face darkening further.
“Because this attack can only be used when I have a hold of the target,” Stingham said. “It’s truly very powerful.”
“Scram! Go die!” Rinloran yelled again as a threatening look appeared atop his face.
“But it is truly very powerful…” Stingham muttered frustratedly.
“I wonder how Chris and Belo are doing,” Ayrin couldn’t help but silently wonder to himself at this moment.
Naturally, the longer it took for one to emerge, the more likely it was that they were experiencing a more difficult fight.
……
“Even with such a high level of difficulty, four of them have already passed, and so quickly!”
“Only two are left!”
Atop the bronze wall, the attention of all the referees and medical masters turned towards Belo and Chris.
The golden metal puppet facing Belo still looked like a normal little boy. Its hands and arms had not transformed into any shield or blade like Stingham’s or Moss’ puppets. However, its body was covered with radiating rings of light consisting of six different colors.
For those with enough combat experience, or for those battlemasters who had received special training, the color of the light and its arcane energy fluctuations were enough to identify each ring’s characteristics.
A dim yellow color for weakening!
A pale gray color for fatigue!
A dark red color for anxiety!
A greenish yellow for sluggishness!
A pure white for numbness!
And finally, a light red for intoxication!
The extended arm of the golden metal puppet was covered with several of these rings. In fact, the puppet was basically an entity composed of these harmful energy containing rings!
Belo was currently covered with bruises and traces of blood. Furthermore, his current condition seemed extremely poor, as if he had stayed up for many nights in a row.
It was evident that the harmful energies within the lights had taken a much larger toll on him than anything else.
“Crack!”
The golden metal puppet abruptly appeared beside Belo.
Compared to the golden metal puppet Rinloran had faced, its movements were not so fast. Even Belo would not have considered it to be fast in his normal state. However, all the harmful effect containing arcane energies emanating from it caused Belo to be a step too slow in his attempt to dodge.
The golden metal puppet’s fingers viciously caught Belo’s waist, causing five streaks of blood to fly into the air.
Belo’s body stiffened as if he had lost consciousness. Only the turning of his head made it apparent that he was still conscious.
As he looked at the golden metal puppet, countless red capillaries began to bulge out in the whites of his eyes.
“What is he about to do?!” several referees couldn’t help but exclaim.
“It seems like he has used an innate ability of his beastman bloodline to temporarily sever the connection between his brain and the rest of his body to minimize the effects and discomfort created by the harmful energies!” a medical master exclaimed.
“Whoosh!”
Countless streaks of blood erupted from Belo’s face and pupils.
These streaks of blood immediately landed upon the golden metal puppet’s body.
The golden metal puppet’s movements slowed greatly as the arcane energy fluctuations emanating from its body also became disordered.
“The high rank beastman bloodline’s power of Chaotic Blood. It’s basically a cocktail of harmful effects. But why? What is he trying to do? This will only temporarily slow down its movements and will not result in any substantial damage as the puppet’s arcane energy originates from an inaccessible crystal!”
Clancy and Leonardo were completely unable to understand Belo’s action.
“Bang!”
They watched as at this moment, Belo abruptly restored the connection between his brain and body, causing his stiffened body to return to life as he used both hands to strike the slowed golden metal puppet.
“What?!”
All the referees and medical masters gasped.
As his fists landed on the golden metal puppet’s body, two green flames appeared and began to proliferate.
A thick and viscous green mucus oozed out from Belo’s palms and quickly began eating away at the metal exterior of the golden metal puppet.
A depression emerged over the golden metal puppet’s chest.
Several moments later, Belo’s hands entered the golden metal puppet’s interior!
“Clang…”
The sound of parts being torn apart rang out as the golden metal puppet’s limbs flailed wildly for several moments before abruptly turning motionless as if it had died.
Belo extracted his hands from the golden metal puppet’s chest cavity, green mucus dripping from his palms.
As the mucus landed on the bronze floor, small ruts appeared.
The golden metal puppet collapsed into a heap of metal as Belo walked towards the exit without looking back.
The referees all exchanged looks with each other atop the wall.
After a moment, one of the referees extended their arm and waved it, causing a slender metal chain to shoot out and latch onto the golden metal puppet which Belo had defeated and then drag it back to them.
A medical master put on a special looking pair of metal wire gloves and then smeared some of the mucus on their finger. Afterwards, they brought it up to their nose and smelled it. “Poisonflame Emperor. It has the scent of the Poisonflame Emperor’s toxins!”
“It contains the some of the blood energy of the Poisonflame Emperor? But the Poisonflame Emperor’s toxins are only poisonous, and do not have such a powerful corrosive ability,” Clancy exclaimed as he furrowed his brows in confusion.
“Evolution,” Leonardo said as he sucked in a deep breath of air. He was unable to contain his shock as he nodded and explained, “This fellow has already grown to the level where he can compose Chaotic Blood.”
“Evolution?” The medical masters gasped as they asked, “Leonardo, you mean that this child has… you mean that he has gained the ability freely create any blood and poison during battle as dictated by his needs?”
“Blood Advancement was originally one of the ultimate abilities of high rank beastmen to begin with… only these arcane masters with such a beastman bloodline who can exhibit this ability are practically unheard of today.” Leonardo took another deep breath as he continued his explanation, “Never would I ever have imagined that this impulsive student of Holy Dawn Academy would be able to reach Blood Advancement at such a young age.”
“Someone’s coming out!”
The curtain of light trembled once more, inciting cries from Ayrin, Rinloran, Moss and Stingham.
Upon seeing the figure emerge, they couldn’t help but cry out, “Belo!”
“Only Chris is left!”
“How come Chris hasn’t come out yet?”
Before Belo could say anything, Ayrin and Rinloran had already spoken once more.
“Only Chris has not come out yet?”
Just from looking at the expression present on the faces of Ayrin and the others, Belo could tell that they had all encountered similar fights within the chamber. Belo furrowed his brows as he immediately turned and looked at the curtain of light behind him.
Chris was recognized without question by all of them to be the best fighter amongst them. She should have been one of the first to emerge.
Yet currently, she was the only person who had yet to appear.
Just what had she encountered?
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 348: A Team of Monsters
Chris calmly faced the golden metal puppet before her.
Because Chris still had not emerged from the chamber, Ayrin and the others had assumed that she was embroiled in a fierce battle. But in reality, there had been no conflict between the two from the moment Chris first stepped into the chamber and encountered the golden metal puppet.
Nonetheless, Chris’ mind was in a highly vigilant state.
The golden metal puppet before her was giving her a strange feeling.
It seemed as if the puppet was suppressing a great and powerful energy within its body, enough to release a single terrifying strike like Dark Destruction Dragon.
It had been looking for an opportunity to strike since their initial encounter. A single mistake was all it needed!
“Although you have mastered Dark Destruction Dragon, you can only use it once… if you are unable to defeat your opponent with your single strike, you will lose, and you might drag down your team as well.
Liszt’s words rang through her mind as if he were whispering into her ear from beside her.
Now, she was applying this to the golden metal puppet before her. If she could bait out its strike, she would be able to stroll her way through the exit completely unharmed.
But what could she do which would make the golden metal puppet make such a mistake?
When she prepared to use Dark Destruction Dragon, what was she most afraid of?
A strange glint suddenly appeared in Chris’ eyes as she made her move.
Instead of shooting forward towards the exit, she began moving backwards step by step towards the entrance in a very slow and careful manner, one which would allow her to erupt with strength at any moment.
Atop the bronze wall, all the referees and medical masters took deep breaths as their expressions turned serious.
They all felt as if they were learning by watching the movements of this goddess like girl.
The golden metal puppet facing her began to show clear signs of confusion.
Chris’ retreating movements were clouding its judgement.
Chris slowly grew closer and closer to the entrance as she continued backing away.
At some point, the golden metal puppet seemed to be unable to endure any longer as it raised one of its feet as if it was about to rush forward.
But right at this moment, a powerful arcane energy fluctuation surged around Chris as an eruption sounded from within her body.
A visible force traced her body down past her feet and into the ground, propelling her forward.
This all happened before the golden metal puppet’s raised foot could land on the ground back onto the ground.
The golden metal puppet extended both of its arms as two blinding beams of light shot out of its palms.
Chris looked like an unstoppable force, yet at this moment, her body abruptly veered left.
The two blinding beams of light aimed slightly in front of Chris hit nothing but air.
“Tang! Tang!”
Two muffled sounds rang out as the two beams of light continued forward and struck the bronze floor. The beams had not contained much power.
Chris slowed down in a natural manner.
It was apparent that the golden metal puppet had not immediately fallen for Chris’ trick and had just thrown out a normal strike.
The destructive energy within its body was still there.
Chris only slightly furrowed her brows.
She slowed back down but didn’t back towards the entrance. Instead, she slowly circled towards its side.
Several moments later, her body began to release energy once more.
“Zap! Zap!”
Two more beams of light tore through the air.
However, the beams of light hit nothing once more as Chris continued slowly circling the golden metal puppet.
Another several moments passed and this series of events repeated itself.
Clancy and Leonardo’s expressions turned increasingly serious.
“What is she trying to do?”
“Is she trying to exhaust the golden metal puppet? But she realizes that this puppet’s energy is coming from a magic crystal within its body right? There’s no way for her to win against it in a war of attrition.”
Unable to comprehend, two of the medical masters voiced their concerns.
“She’s not trying to exhaust it.”
Clancy shook his head as he said, “She’s trying to figure out its rhythm of attack while also trying to give the puppet a false sense of rhythm.”
“It’s rhythm of attack… and creating a false sense of rhythm?" Stunned expressions emerged atop the faces of the medical masters.
“I originally thought that she would set up an opportunity to use Dark Destruction Dragon and win with a single strike. But it seems like she doesn’t want to use Dark Destruction Dragon. She’s trying to gain victory while paying the least cost.” Clancy exhaled slowly as he said, “Her greatest strength lies in her great battle sense.”
“This girl is functioning like a machine. She is constantly probing and storing data,” Leonardo couldn’t help but add, “Just how does a genius like her come about? Where does this kind of sense for battle come from?”
“Perhaps it is because of her past?” A look of thought emerged on Clancy’s face as he reasoned, “Before the emergence of Ayrin and the others, the Holy Dawn Academy team was renowned within the St. Lauren area as a one-person team. Unlike others, she had no one to cover for her mistakes. As a result, she must have trained harder and more carefully than anyone else… and her victories were more meaningful for her as well. Because if she failed, she would have to wait a year for another chance.”
“She is someone who lives for battle. Someone who cherishes every opportunity to fight…” Leonardo said. Afterwards, he turned silent once more.
……
Time passed, but Chris was oblivious to it.
An image of the internal structure of the golden metal puppet slowly began to come together within her mind.
The arcane energy released by the magic crystal was necessary for the turning of metal gears. As a result, there were set delays and speeds of transmission. And Chris was slowing getting a grasp of it all as she probed patiently.
Piece by piece, Chris was slowly dismantling the golden metal puppet.
“Zap! Zap!”
Two more beams of light shot past Chris.
Chris continued her circling of the golden metal puppet.
But this time, reddish purple arcane particles surged forth from her right hand.
“Crack!”
An arrow of ice the thickness of an arm accurately struck the golden metal puppet’s right shoulder joint, causing it to rock backwards.
Chris’ attack did not cause any substantial damage to the golden metal puppet.
However, the frigid cold seeped into its armor, slightly deforming several of the gears as they froze and thawed.
Chris abruptly erupted forward!
“Boom!”
The golden metal puppet trembled as a horrifying arcane energy fluctuation emanated out from within its body.
The air around the golden metal puppet flashed rose red as it extended its arms. A ball of dark green light began to gather between its palms.
The space between Chris and the golden metal puppet seemed to collapse as a beam shot out from the ball of dark green light at an astonishing speed towards Chris.
The golden metal puppet had finally released its most powerful attack!
In its calculations, it was impossible for Chris to avoid this strike!
“What a powerful arcane energy fluctuation!”
The strike could even be perceived outside of the chamber by Ayrin and the others as the sky trembled and the curtain of light slightly bulged outwards.
“Whoosh!”
Time seemed to stop as the beam of dark green light instantly enveloped Chris.
The referees and medical masters’ eyes all bulged to their limits.
“Hiss…”
They all sucked in a breath of cold air.
Chris appeared beside the slowly dissipating beam of light, waves of energy causing her hair to fly wildly behind her.
The clothes covering her left arm, as well as the bandages wrapped around it, had been completely torn to shreds.
It was evident that the dark green beam of light had practically scraped across her left side.
It had been the slightest of gaps.
A single hair… and she would have suffered the golden metal puppet’s attack!
“Has it exhausted its strength?”
“It’s even unable to move any longer?”
Chris’ was still full of fighting intent as she gazed at the golden metal puppet.
The head and arms of the golden metal puppet drooped downwards. It seemed like it had expended all remaining arcane energy in its strike. It was now completely dead.
Chris’ feet began to move without any hesitation as she shot towards the exit.
“She was able to defeat this golden metal puppet by dodging…”
“And it was all calculated! She used a single ordinary skill to create a slight deviation in the golden metal puppet’s strike, creating the space for her to avoid the attack!”
“How strong… she was able to pass this challenge while paying such a small price!”
“All six youths managed to pass this challenge! These fellows are actually so monstrous!”
“This new Holy Dawn Evil Six is the true team of monsters!”
Watching Chris’ fading back, the referees and medical masters felt a faint chill rising in their hearts.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 349: Limit Surpassing Battlefield
“She’s come out!”
“Chris!”
Upon seeing Chris rush out from within the curtain of light, a look of relief emerged atop everyone’s face.
At the same time, the curtain of light which had been obstructing their vision and hearing quickly dissipated, revealing five incapacitated golden metal puppets on the bronze floor within the chamber.
Observing the scene before her, and adding in the golden metal puppet behind her which had been brought out by Moss, Chris asked, “You all were also obstructed by golden metal puppets?”
“Chris, why were you so slow? You must know you were the last to come out,” Stingham preened.
“Is there a difference between coming out fourth and coming out last?” Rinloran sneered, ridiculing Stingham.
“Did you all wait very long?” Chris asked nervously.
“Just several minutes.”
Belo swept his gaze across everyone as he said, “Is this the time for us to be chatting, or should we continue forward?”
“Of course, we continue forward!” Ayrin and Chris shouted simultaneously.
“The members of Holy Dawn Academy’s team have already passed? And all of them succeeded?”
At this time, one of the three-member arcane teams responsible for transmitting information arrived behind Clancy and the others atop the bronze wall. Upon seeing that the six youths of Holy Dawn Academy had all completed the challenge and were starting to continue forward, they were all taken aback.
In response, one of the referees couldn’t help but ask, “How are the other two teams doing?”
“Of Dragon Breath Academy’s six, three have passed, and three are still in battle. Of River Bend Academy’s six, two have passed, three are still in battle, and one has already been disqualified.”
“Holy Dawn Academy’s team was indeed the first to pass! And with all of their members!”
One of the referees sighed, a strange look in their eyes as they said, “Their victory has not yet been determined. Don’t forget about the final challenge!”
“Only one challenge is left?” The referee’s abnormal tone piqued Leonardo’s interest as he couldn’t help but ask, “What exactly is the last challenge?”
“The last challenge within this ruin is known as the ‘Limit Surpassing Battlefield’.”
“Limit Surpassing Battlefield?”
…..
“It seems like we are getting close to the heart of the ruin!”
“We only need to make it through this battlefield.”
Ayrin was moving swiftly as he raised his head and observed what was before him.
It was evident that they were nearing the center of the barracks as the bronze walls which were everywhere slowly disappeared. Before them now were three massive and symmetrical structures reminiscent of their training halls.
From how these three structures were arranged, they seemed to be forming a fortress.
However, a side was empty. The missing fourth building had likely been destroyed during the battle which had caused the downfall of this Corps.
“What kind of enemies will we encounter here?”
Following along the final straight passageway, Ayrin and the others arrived before one of these large structures. Their faces became serious once more.
Standing before them was yet another bronze gate.
Only this time, there was no pillar above the gate, but a single massive word, “Hopeless”.
“If it’s a battlefield, why do they not use battle, but hopeless?” Stingham muttered upon seeing the bleak word. A chill pervaded his body. [1]
Chris took a deep breath before suggesting, “Perhaps it is because this is the Corps’ last line of defense. Perhaps it is a declaration that since the enemy has reached this place, the Corps’ arcane masters will no longer reserve anything as they have nowhere else to run to. The situation has turned hopeless for them?”
Although it was pure speculation, the aura emanating from the bronze gate and the massive letters before them caused them to feel as if Chris’ guess was extremely reasonable.
“The opponents we encountered last were already abnormal enough, yet this time…” Stingham gulped and stopped speaking. Because he had wanted to say that this upcoming challenge was going to be impossible.
“Dong!”
Belo fiercely kicked the bronze gate, causing everyone else’s face to darken.
Disregarding their current situation, Belo had acted impetuously yet again.
The solemn gate slowly opened.
The youths of Holy Dawn Academy, including Belo, all stiffened in shock.
There was no spacious battlefield behind the gate. Instead, they found themselves atop a bronze wall. All there was atop the wall was the entrance to a single circular chute!
Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran simultaneously thought of the underground passageway which Lotton had brought them through on their way to the Land of the Undead.
“What is this…” Moss wondered as he peered through the entrance of the chute. “Like this, any invaders would either have to completely destroy this structure or go through this chute. Can you imagine going through this chute? Being attacked by countless people without being able to respond. Isn’t this really putting oneself into a hopeless situation?”
“The Corps’ own members probably didn’t use this chute. There is likely a secret passageway or some other construct for them to enter and exit.” Ayrin swallowed audibly as he said, “Perhaps this is why the other district was destroyed so thoroughly?”
“Stingham,” Rinloran abruptly shouted.
“I understand,” Stingham replied frustratedly as tears began to well within his eyes. Closing his eyes, he jumped into the chute.
Rinloran jumped as he shouted, “What are you doing Stingham? I was going to say that if you wanted to, you can stay here and look after Moss and observe the situation. After all, only three of us have to pass for it to be considered our victory.”
“Why didn’t you say so! How was I supposed to know?! I hate you!” Stingham’s wails rang out from within the chute.
“Haha, this…” Ayrin laughed and scratched his head.
“Having arrived here, and as a member of the team, I will not stop here, even if I am injured,” Moss said as he looked at Rinloran.
“You are a true brave warrior. Even if you fall, you must fall on the battlefield!” Ayrin exclaimed as he waved his fist towards Moss in a encouraging manner.
“Hmph!” Belo snorted as he entered the chute.
Chris, being more focused and cautious, walked to the entrance of the chute and shouted into it, “Stingham, have you reached the bottom yet? What’s down there?”
But the only response was the sound of wind being displaced as Belo shot down the chute.
“Neither of those fellows are very reliable. So I’m going to head down first. Chris, wait a little bit and then shout again,” Rinloran said before also jumping into the chute.
A good half a minute later, Chris shouted into the chute once more.
But this time, the only response was complete silence.
“Perhaps sound cannot be transmitted up from below. Only by going down will we know what is occurring, so I’m also going to head down now. Chris and Moss, follow behind me.”
Ayrin took a deep breath, his eyes filling with fighting intent once more. Afterwards, he stepped into the chute.
“Eh?”
Upon entering the chute, Ayrin immediately felt a suction force pulling him down the chute much faster than he had expected.
Furthermore, the chute was not as long as he had expected. After several seconds, light assaulted his eyes once more as he fell into a spacious and empty chamber.
“What?!”
As his eyes adjusted to the light, his pupils abruptly shrank.
He was surrounded by a curtain of thick black light, forming a circular area of about sixty to seventy meters in diameter around him.
The ground was littered with various metal and crystal fragments, fragments which appeared to be broken parts from various clockwork puppets!
It was basically a graveyard of metal clockwork puppets!
Based on the many kinds of fragments, it was evident that this Corps had created and used many different and complicated kinds of puppets. It was definitely not limited to the ones which they had encountered.
Shooting up like bamboo shoots between all these fragments were many black crystals.
These crystals looked somewhat feeble and gave him a feeling of softness. They were extremely opaque and reflective. Ayrin could see his figure reflected in every surface.
A strange feeling emerged in Ayrin’s heart.
Stingham, Belo, and Rinloran were all nowhere to be seen.
He raised his head and looked at the curtain of black light around and above his head.
There wasn’t a single hole.
Could the chute have sent each of them to a different place?
But then where was the exit?
Ayrin pondered silently.
Indeed, there was no obvious exit!
Ayrin moved towards the curtain of black light. He wanted to try touching it.
But at this moment, a strange and tempestuous arcane energy fluctuation surged around him!
“What is the meaning of this?”
Ayrin’s eyes widened as the strange black crystals begin to melt like heated oil around him.
The arcane energy fluctuations filling the space were being released by these melting crystals!
The black crystals melted and formed small fluid droplets which flew across the metal and crystal fragments at an astonishing speed.
A black figure gradually took form before Ayrin!
[1] This was somewhat lost in translation. Battle and Hopeless sound the same in Chinese, although the character is different.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 350: Black Ayrin
“Flaming Evil Eye!”
Ayrin’s eyes glinted as he immediately released an attack towards the black figure.
He couldn’t understand what was going on, but he was certain that this black figure was his opponent.
He probably had to defeat it before he could exit.
“Boom!”
The Flaming Evil Eye exploded atop the black figure’s body.
“It…!”
But much to Ayrin’s astonishment, the black figure did not fall over. It merely staggered several steps backwards as it finished forming.
The black figure’s height, features, and even face seemed to be exactly the same as his own!
Facing him was a completely black version of himself, a black Ayrin!
“What is going on?”
“Just what kind of opponent will it be?”
The look of bewilderment within Ayrin’s eyes grew greater and greater.
“Whoosh!”
As Ayrin was still stuck in his stupor, Black Ayrin made its move. As it waved its right hand, a cluster of flames appeared and shot through the air towards Ayrin.
The world before Ayrin turned white as he an intense heat washed over him. Simultaneously, a strange sensation pricked at his mind, causing him to feel somewhat dizzy.
“Dragon Scale Absorption!” Ayrin shouted reflexively as a brilliant light covered his body and he violently punched forward with his right hand.
“Bang!”
A powerful force crashed into his fist, numbing his entire right arm and causing him to tremble and stagger several steps backwards.
“It’s Evil Flaming Eye!” Ayrin gasped in disbelief
Black Ayrin had used Evil Flaming Eye, and it was exactly the same as his!
“Could it be that this fellow is able to learn my skills? Just what is this thing?!”
A feeling of great astonishment pervaded Ayrin’s mind.
“Whoosh!”
Black Ayrin took action once more as it suddenly moved ten meters towards Ayrin, clasped its hands together, and made a strange symbol with its fingers.
A strong arcane energy fluctuation rippled through the air as countless panes of ice began to appear in midair like small mirrors!
Black Ayrin disappeared into the midst of these floating panes of ice.
“Veil of Winter!” Ayrin exclaimed.
It was one of the same skills which he had used to deal with the golden clockwork puppet!
“Boom!”
Without warning, a frigid cold erupted on Ayrin’s left side.
“Ice Witch’s Throne!” Ayrin shouted, as if he had invoked the skill instead of his Black Ayrin.
A brilliant light covered Ayrin’s body once more as he exerted strength and shot forward.
“Crack!”
A massive ring of ice appeared and expanded, its edge viciously smashing into Ayrin’s body.
“Crack crack crack…”
Ayrin’s body became covered with countless crystals of ice as he was sent flying backwards.
However, even after suffering such a blow, Ayrin’s eyes were still devoid of fear.
A powerful arcane energy fluctuation began to emanate from his left hand.
“Boom!”
But at this moment, Ayrin’s pupils abruptly shrank as a great pillar of blue ice suddenly erupted from beneath him and crashed into him.
Ayrin’s ice covered body flew up into the air as if he had been standing on a geyser.
Arcane energy fluctuations still rippling from it, Black Ayrin revealed itself in the center of the ring of ice.
……
After taking a moment to determine the identity of the crystals, Leonardo couldn’t help but exclaim, “Demon Transforming Wax Crystals?”
He, Clancy, and the other referees and medical masters had already arrived at the central plaza between the three buildings.
Behind them were two pillars half the height of the average person. Atop each pillar was a chest of pure gold. Naturally, these chests contained the reward for the victors, the Heart of Fury.
To one side of them was the wreckage caused by the past battle where pieces of bronze and various fragments of metal puppets covered the ground as far as the eye could see.
It was a scene which could only be described as unbelievable.
Before them were many sparkly crystal balls which had been set up by the Office of Special Affairs.
The image of Ayrin facing off against Black Ayrin was present atop one of them.
Leonardo’s eyes were firmly fixated upon Black Ayrin.
“Those are indeed Demon Transforming Wax Crystals. At the time, the team which discovered this ruin was also thoroughly shocked by their number. After all, so many precious and rare treasures were used up during the Era of the War with Dragons. Naturally, that is why the strength of arcane masters and Corps during the Era of the War with Dragons are near unimaginable for us,” one of the referees responded as they nodded their head in affirmation.
“A Corps like this was actually exterminated… each and every line of defense was so meticulously thought out. All of their behaviors, skills, and strengths were recorded in the previous trials and now, in the final trial… each of them is facing off against themself. No wonder you all called it the Limit Surpassing Battlefield. Only by surpassing yourself can you win.”
Leonardo took a deep breath.
In his heart, Leonardo knew that he likely wouldn’t be able to pass this trial.
Because the hardest enemy for an arcane master to defeat was themselves.
And as one became stronger, it would become harder to take that extra step to overcome oneself.
Prior to this, Leonardo had never considered encountering such a situation where one was pitted against oneself.
Leonardo’s eyes regained their sharpness as he once more focused on Ayrin, who had been entombed within fragments of ice.
The only thing he was certain of at this moment was that someone like Ayrin would not be defeated so easily.
……
“Crack!”
With some difficulty, Ayrin climbed out from within the pile of fragments of ice.
Even with Dragon Scale Absorption, his body was riddled with a tearing pain after taking so many consecutive blows.
The thing facing him was not as simple as he had thought! It was not sealing his skills and returning them like the Treasured Book of Sealing. Instead, it was already in possession of every skill he had used since the beginning!
And it had even modified some of his combinations! Instead of using Crown of Ice and Snow to follow up after Ice Witch’s Throne as Ayrin had done against the golden metal puppet, this black Black Ayrin of Ayrin had used Winter’s Pillar. It was this change which had caused Ayrin’s lapse of judgement, resulting in his taking of the blow.
“Just what are you?” Ayrin said as he panted heavily.
Although made from crystals, Black Ayrin was clearly able to think for itself and adapt just like any other arcane master!
Black Ayrin didn’t respond, but a faint black light could be seen flickering around within its black eyes, seemingly seeing through Ayrin.
Ayrin took a deep breath as his eyes became filled with a ferocious fighting intent.
At this time, a dazzling red light flashed around Black Ayrin as it began to melt.
But it had only melted halfway when several black crystals suddenly appeared before Ayrin and shot towards him.
“Thunder Blaze Wall!” Ayrin shouted as a fierce glint flashed through his eyes and arcane particles surged forth from his hands.
All the space before him was abruptly filled with fierce lightning covered flames.
The glow of Dragon Scale Absorption abruptly shot out from within the dazzling flames.
In the next moment, a black fist erupted from within the flames, bring flames with it!
“Bang!”
Ayrin reached out and blocked the punch. A burning smell permeated the area as a sharp pain flared in Ayrin’s shoulder joint and he was helplessly forced backwards once more.
What a powerful force!
Because it was not made of flesh and couldn’t feel pain, Ayrin’s flames had not managed to stop its momentum at all, even though it had caused some minor damage.
Ordinary control skills would have no effect on it!
This opponent was more than just a copy of himself! It was something even more horrifying!
Thoughts like this began flying through Ayrin’s mind.
“Boom!”
An Evil Flaming Eye exploded right before Ayrin.
Closely following behind it was yet another punch.
“Bang!”
At this moment, Ayrin couldn’t react at all as he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He flew several meters backwards before crashing heavily into the ground.
“I actually… am completely unable to return blows…”
“We are the same in terms of physical ability and skill mastery… but it is more able to withstand pain than I am. So I cannot try to fight a war of attrition and mutual destruction.”
“Bastard!”
Since entering Fallen Shadow Valley and experiencing rapid growth, Ayrin had never felt so dejected, not even when facing arcane masters over a full rank higher than him.
For others, being defeated by such a strange opponent without being able to fight back was not something unusual. But for Ayrin, being beaten into such a state by such an opponent was a great shame.
Because this opponent of his was only replicating his own ability. It was no stronger than him. It was not like when he fought the Allen Brothers, whose strengths had greatly surpassed his own and who had been in possession of powerful artifacts.
“Bastard!”
“If I do not defeat you here, then I won’t be able to help Chris achieve her dream of becoming the champions!”
“So I don’t care what you are… I will definitely… definitely not lose to you!” Ayrin shouted in his mind as the blood within his body began to boil.
“Bastard! Come on, I don’t believe that I cannot defeat you!” Ayrin roared at his Black Ayrin, his face flushed red.
“This fellow… will he never give up?” Everyone observing felt their breaths catch in their throats.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 351: Body Surpassing Consciousness
As if in response to Ayrin’s declarations, Black Ayrin acted once more as it extended both of its arms forward.
Arcane energy gathered before Dark Ayrin’s extended palms. Flames emerged as the air began to burn.
Countless sparks of electricity could be seen dancing amidst these flames.
Thunder Blaze Wall, which Ayrin had just used, was already being used against him!
“Ice Witch’s Throne!” Ayrin shouted.
His face was full of determination and resolution.
“Boom!”
A ring of ice expanded around him and crashed into the incoming flames, resulting in a massive explosion. Meanwhile, Ayrin charged towards Black Ayrin, leaving afterimages in his wake.
However, Black Ayrin abruptly shrouded itself amidst dozens of pillars of chaotic wind.
It was Chaotic Wind Movement!
Without any hesitation, Ayrin immediately shouted, “Thunder Blaze Wall!”
“Boom!”
Countless flames interspersed with electricity collided with the pillars of wind, violently blasting them apart.
An expressionless Black Ayrin appeared on Ayrin’s left as its flaming right hand descended towards Ayrin!
“Bang!”
Ayrin crossed his arms before his chest as he was sent skidding backwards.
“Ruin Fetters!”
A ring of black light descended upon Black Ayrin, greatly slowing down its movements.
Now!
Flames seemed to ignite within Ayrin’s eyes as his legs erupted with strength, causing the fragments of metal beneath his feet to shoot up into the air and sending him flying forward towards Dark Ayrin.
It was time for his counterattack!
But right at this moment, a ring of black light also descended upon him.
“Bastard!”
“Dragon Scale Absorption!”
Ayrin’s face was full of frustration as a layer of light appeared over his body and he attempted to resist the barrage of arcane energy around him.
……
“An opponent exactly the same as oneself is indeed extremely troubling to deal with. Just the fact that one has to face one’s own skills is enough to cause anyone to feel helpless,” Leonardo thought to himself as he observed the battle from the center plaza. He felt somewhat speechless.
“The most critical point is that this crystal demon formed from the Demon Transforming Wax Crystals do not face physical exhaustion.” Clancy shook his head, “I’m afraid that even a super talented genius arcane master like Ayrin, regardless of their stamina and will to fight, cannot maintain their peak state forever. But this crystal demon can. So the longer this battle is drawn out, the more disadvantageous it becomes for them.”
……
“It’s all useless! Whether I use a skill which I haven’t shown yet or a new combination, it is all useless! Because it will just immediately learn it and use it back at me!” Such a thought echoed in Ayrin’s mind as he was continuously restricted by the exact same skills he was using to restrict Black Ayrin.
The advantages he experienced as a Kaleidoscope Arcane Master were completely being suppressed!
“It really is a complete copy of myself… no matter what I use, it will immediately recognize and respond. And it’s not experiencing any exhaustion…”
Although his counterattacks were unsuccessful, Ayrin was not discouraged whatsoever as his eyes still burned with fighting intent.
“Chris, Rinloran and the others… if they encountered such an opponent, what would they do?”
A strange light abruptly flickered through Ayrin’s eyes.
If it was Chris who faced Black Ayrin, she would bide her time until an opportunity for her to strike with Dark Destruction Dragon appeared… as for Rinloran, he would likely push his speed to its limit, rendering Dark Ayrin unable to respond.
There was a clear solution! He just had to focus on a single aspect and surpass Black Ayrin in that single aspect.
However, just what aspect could he focus on to surpass his limits and breakthrough?
……
“If it were Chris or Ayrin who had encountered this situation, what would they do?”
“Where can I surpass my limits and breakthrough? Speed… power…”
At this time, Rinloran was pondering the exact same question.
Facing Rinloran, who was currently panting heavily, was also a completely black copy of himself.
But unlike Ayrin, Rinloran was extremely knowledgeable due to his high elf upbringing, having read countless stories and legends from the Era of the War with Dragons.
Unlike Ayrin, Rinloran knew that he had encountered Demon Transforming Wax Crystals!
Every single particle of the Demon Transforming Wax Crystal was capable of memory and mimicking a particle within an arcane master, allowing it to make a complete and perfect copy.
It would have the exact same physical ability as the encountered arcane master, no more and no less.
As for the skills it was displaying, it was due to the arcane energy field around them.
In this sense, each of these three buildings was a massive domain.
That was to say, unless this domain was completely broken, the crystal demon before him would be able to continuously replicate his skills!
Even during the Era of the War with Dragons, only a single Corps was capable of manipulating Demon Transforming Wax Crystals like this, the Golden Demon Corps. In other words, this ruin had once belonged to the Golden Demon Corps, one of the ten great corps under the Evil Dragon King’s control!
Only by surpassing his own limits would he be able to win against this copy of himself!
Icy flames appeared within Rinloran’s eyes.
……
“Boom!”
Ayrin flew backwards once more.
Over the last several seconds, he and Black Ayrin had exchanged several more strikes using the same skills.
And yet again, Ayrin had been suppressed until he was forced to use Dragon Scale Absorption to take the blow. There was nothing Ayrin could do as Black Ayrin didn’t feel pain, preventing Ayrin’s attacks and counterattacks from disrupting its flow.
“If it were Chris or Rinloran…”
Ayrin could taste the blood in his mouth yet he continued to ponder the same question and refused to give up.
He still had Holy Gate of Life, but once he used it, it would immediately be replicated by Black Ayrin.
Over the course of the battle, he had also come to an understanding about the field he was in. Like Rinloran, he had also realized that the skills Black Ayrin used originated from the domain around him!
“Rinloran is more agile than me… Chris has better fighting skills… what can I learn from them to improve myself? What will allow me to defeat this thing?” Ayrin thought as he climbed up once more.
At this moment, countless images flashed through his mind. In particular, he was drawn to his memory of the fight between Chris and Ferguillo during the match between Holy Dawn Academy and Iron Forest Academy.
Carter’s voice echoed in Ayrin’s mind, “Her body has already surpassed the limits of her consciousness.”
A glint flashed through Ayrin’s eyes.
……
“What is he trying to do?”
“Wasn’t he trying to stall for time to allow himself to recover?”
“Maybe he realized that it wasn’t feasible, and has decided to try going for all or nothing?”
All the observing arcane masters, including Leonardo and Clancy, felt their minds and bodies tense.
“Boom!”
Arcane energy rippled around Ayrin, causing a fluctuation which was visible with the naked eye.
It was evident that Ayrin had invoked Holy Gate of Life!
“Ice Witch’s Throne!”
A gigantic ring of ice bloomed at an astonishing speed!
“Boom!”
At the same time, an arcane energy fluctuation of the same terrifying magnitude occurred around Black Ayrin as it used Thunder Blaze Wall.
A seemingly infinite torrent of flames shot out from Black Ayrin to meet the ring of ice.
A boiling steam filled the area as ice and fire collided.
Without hesitation, Ayrin charged at full speed through the ice and flames towards Black Ayrin.
“Hiss…”
The boiling steam and blazing flames caused blisters to form atop his body as the shards of broken ice made countless thin cuts atop his skin.
But his face remained calm. It was evident that he was in a state of extreme focus.
“Rip!”
Ayrin’s fist tore through the air.
In but a single instant, his fist reached the chest of the emotionless Black Ayrin.
“Bang!”
But right at this moment, a sturdy leg smashed into Ayrin’s waist like a blunt axe, causing his entire body to bend.
Ayrin’s face turned purple as he let out a fierce roar and steeled his legs, enduring the blow and connecting his own punch onto Black Ayrin’s chest.
“Bang bang bang bang…”
Countless afterimages began to appear as Ayrin and Black Ayrin exchanged blow after blow.
“Close combat?”
“He is trying to use close combat to prevent the crystal demon from gathering arcane energy and using skills?”
“Fighting close combat at such a speed will indeed prevent the crystal demon from using skills… but using close combat to determine victory and defeat… the crystal demon is a complete copy of Ayrin and has his close combat skills as well. He cannot win with this method regardless of how monstrous his endurance is!”
All of the observing referees and medical masters silently entered deep thought as they pondered Ayrin’s actions.
“What is he trying to do?” Leonardo was also perplexed.
As far as he could tell, Ayrin’s attempt was near suicidal.
“Could he……”
A strange light flickered through Clancy’s eyes as he suddenly shook his head in a regretful manner and muttered to himself, “It’s a pity… his plan, it probably won’t work?”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 352: Searching For A Path to Victory!
“Did you say something Clancy?” Leonardo asked.
“Legend has it that there had never been a successful attack on the Golden Demon Corps’ barracks except for the one which ultimately led to its demise. In other words, there has only been a single time where anyone has reached this central area with the Demon Transforming Wax Crystals. So it is rumored that this area was actually used for training the Corps’ own arcane masters,” Clancy explained slowly as he looked Leonardo in the eye. “At the time… the crystal demons formed from these crystals likely provided the Golden Demon Corps’ arcane masters a method for finding flaws in their skills and weaknesses in their combinations.”
“For finding flaws in their skills and weaknesses in their combinations?” A light flashed through Leonardo’s eyes as if he had come to a sudden realization.
Clancy nodded, “It’s said that only one percent of people were able to defeat the crystal demon generated by Demon Transforming Wax Crystals. And the majority of people accomplished such a feat by looking for weaknesses in their own methods. The achieved victory by exceeding their prior understanding of their skills and taking advantage of it.”
“I see. In order to obtain victory, you must manage to surpass your prior self in some aspect or another. And the easiest way to do this is to find a flaw in your own skills to take advantage of…” Leonardo let out a slow sigh as he said, “So you think Ayrin has chosen the wrong path to take.”
“Correct. It seems like he wishes to surpass his limits in a physical aspect, but such a breakthrough… is much harder to accomplish.” Clancy smiled bitterly as he continued, “And he is ignoring a critical point.”
“A critical point?” Leonardo stiffened.
“The Demon Transforming Wax Crystal is not made of flesh and blood like our body. Relying purely on physical strength… I’m afraid that even if he surpasses his limit, he will still not be able to harm it and dissipate it.” Clancy smiled bitterly at Leonardo as he said, “It’s like if we went to fight a ball of steel. The steel might not be able to touch us, but no matter how much we hit the steel… what do you think?”
Leonardo froze as thoughts passed through his head.
“Even they, experienced arcane masters were not yet certain as to how to defeat these crystal demons, yet they expected these youths to?”
“Does the Office of Special Affairs not want to give away any Hearts of Fury?”
Leonardo muttered under his breath, “Are they hoping for no one to pass this last challenge?”
“This child…”
But no one heard him or responded because at this moment, all the referees and medical masters let out gasps of astonishment.
At the start, the two had been evenly matched, their blocks and attacks so fast and accurate that they seemed to be stuck together as a single entity.
But now, Ayrin’s strikes were beginning to land on the crystal demon’s body!
Ayrin had actually begun to take the upper hand in the close combat!
“What’s going on?” several medical masters couldn’t help but exclaim.
“He has taken advantage of the pressure… by pushing himself to the limit for so long, his body has surpassed the limits of his consciousness. He is no longer thinking about his movements; they are simply occurring in the most natural and efficient way as dictated by force. As a result, the crystal demon is no longer able to keep up,” Leonardo explained as a solemn expression appeared atop his face. Ayrin had given him too many shocks since the first time they met.
“But most important here is his stamina. He’s constantly attacking, yet his attacks haven’t weakened or slowed down the slightest. His normal training must be…” A look of shock also appeared upon Clancy’s face. “He consciously decided to take challenge this limit. If you look closely, he is simply cycling through the same series of attacks in pursuit of pure speed. And he has succeeded. In such a short time, his body has begun to remember these moves and do them reflexively without him thinking. In other words, his attacks are occurring before his brain can send the signals!”
Several of the referees gasped, “He’s actually succeeded in surpassing his physical limits. If the crystal demon were an arcane master of the same level as him, it would have already fallen long ago!”
It was extremely evident that Ayrin’s strength greatly surpassed that of a normal three gate arcane master as he was causing Black Ayrin to stagger backwards with every connecting strike.
“This child is a natural battlemaster,” Leonardo silently thought to himself.
……
“My hits are landing!”
As the battle continued, Ayrin grew increasingly excited.
He no longer had to think and control his body as it moved at a speed which exceeded his normal limit. He was no longer the one being supressed and unable to fight back, but the one in control who was throwing the punches. As a result, his blood boiled, and his fighting intent grew even fiercer.
This stimulation caused his thoughts to become faster and keener than normal as well.
“No, if this keeps on, I still won’t be able to defeat this thing!”
Ayrin quickly realized that his body was simply not strong enough to deliver a blow which could dissipate Black Ayrin.
Furthermore, even if he did cause it to dissipate, what said it wouldn’t condense again?
However, he didn’t immediately stop his actions because he didn’t have another idea. Moreover, he wished to allow more time for his body to remember the feelings he was currently experiencing.
Black Ayrin was a perfect sparring partner for him.
Every strike was also allowing him to slowly replenish his own arcane particles.
“Bang!”
Black Ayrin continuously staggered backwards. But at a certain moment, as Ayrin’s fist struck Black Ayrin’s chest and sent it staggering once more, Black Ayrin abruptly bounced back.
“Eh?”
Only at this time did Ayrin realize that he had reached the light which marked the boundaries of this battlefield. His punch had caused Black Ayrin to collide with the light and bounce off it back towards him.
As Black Ayrin collided with the light, Ayrin felt a wave of domain energy surge across him.
“In general, only domains can be used to neutralize domains. This is because the energy contained within domains are isolated from the world itself. As a result, domains can bend the rules of the world and of arcane energy.”
The voices of Carter, Lizst and the other teachers echoed in his ears.
“Only domains can be used to deal with domains…”
A light flashed through Ayrin’s eyes.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 353: Monsters Who Learn From Each Other
Complicated expressions emerged on the faces of the referees and medical masters.
Ayrin had already managed to surpass himself.
However, it was not going to be enough for him to clear the challenge.
“What?”
But at this moment, all of them gasped in shock as powerful arcane energy fluctuations appeared around Ayrin once more.
Countless tiny drops of water began to condense around Ayrin at an alarming rate, encompassing an area around him!
“Is this a domain? He still has enough arcane particles to invoke a domain?” Leonardo exclaimed.
“World of Water!”
Within the cube of clear water, Ayrin deliberately slowed down his movements. Yet his face showed that he was more focused than ever.
He wanted to see if Black Ayrin, which was right next to him, was still able to invoke skills while within his domain.
An arcane energy fluctuation rippled from Black Ayrin’s body.
In response, Ayrin’s movements abruptly accelerated once more. Bubbles appeared in the water as his right fist burst through the water towards Black Ayrin and struck it.
Black Ayrin staggered as the arcane energy fluctuation around it abruptly disappeared.
“This domain is too weak! It’s unable to completely isolate us from the arcane energy outside it!” Ayrin realized immediately. However, World of Water, which he had learned from the Black Witch’s remnants, was the only taboo domain which he currently could invoke.
Indeed, he could clearly sense Black Ayrin still receiving arcane energy while within World of Water. However, it was much less as the arcane energy fluctuation earlier was much weaker. World of Water had successfully obstructed some of the arcane energy.
Black Ayrin was dependant on receiving this arcane energy, which was produced by the domain Ayrin had been directed to, to use skills.
“What should I do next?”
Ayrin’s barrage of fists and kicks had begun to rain upon Black Ayrin once more, preventing it from invoking skills as Ayrin gradually accumulated arcane particles.
Before long, he had enough to invoke another skill, but he temporarily could not think of any skill which could cause fatal damage to Black Ayrin.
But another problem arose first. As Ayrin had no skills for breathing under water, he quickly began to asphyxiate, causing him to experience symptoms of dizziness, headaches and weakness, among others.
“Do I have to withdraw from World of Water?” Ayrin quickly realized that he would be unable to continue down this route.
Right at this moment, an image of his battle against the Allen Brothers appeared in his mind.
It was a situation like his current one. He, Stingham and Rinloran had been trapped in water and rendered unable to breathe.
At that time, there had been countless droplets of water trying to invade their bodies as well, causing them to pale and expand until they were on the verge of bursting.
“Water Rendering Boundary!”
Ayrin’s body trembled inexplicably.
His battle against the Allen Brothers had been his closest call with death. If not for Lotton’s appearance, he surely would have died, along with Stingham and Rinloran.
As a result, he had an incomparably deep impression of this battle.
“If I can use this skill… if I can make so many droplets of water invade its body, perhaps I will be able to defeat it!”
No one enjoyed thinking about their close calls, but at this moment, as this idea entered Ayrin’s mind like a bolt of lightning, Ayrin couldn’t help but try his best to recall his senses at that moment to perceive the situation – to perceive the Water Rendering Boundary!
Ayrin’s face slowly turned purple. His head felt as if it was about to split and his chest burned as if it was on fire. He could feel life slowly draining out of every single one of the particles which made up his body.
But this sensation of death also caused his recollection of the Water Rendering Boundary to become increasingly clear.
“What is Ayrin trying to do?!”
“Should we step in?”
“If this continues, he will suffocate and die within the next ten or so seconds!”
Looks of horror appeared on the faces of all the referees and medical masters.
“Still not willing to give up?”
“Could it be that you still have other methods to try defeating this crystal demon?”
Clancy and Leonardo both gulped.
After what had happened earlier, they knew very clearly that these six monstrous children of Holy Dawn Academy were willing to put anything on the line for victory, including their lives.
Thus… if another ten seconds passed and nothing happened, they would stop the battle.
“Am I about to drown to death?”
“After so long… water has started seeping through my pores into my body… this feeling!”
Ayrin fiercely raised his head, revealing his bloodshot eyes.
The sensation he had previously felt while breaking down the droplets of water invading his body into arcane particles and water emerged in his mind.
“Water Rendering Boundary… so it’s like this!”
“Die!” Ayrin roared within the cube of water.
“Sploosh!”
His body was like a meteor as it erupted from within the water. Simultaneously, a domain energy began to ripple within the water as arcane energy began to fluctuate intensely around his body.
“What’s this? Such a strong arcane energy fluctuation! Is he using Holy Gate of Life again?!”
“How can he use Holy Gate of Life twice?!”
“This… it’s another domain?”
“By relying on Holy Gate of Life, he has barely managed to invoke this domain. And it is also water related! Just what domain will it be?!”
As Ayrin burst forth from the water, the referees and medical masters broke into chaos as they let out cries of shock and began to breathe once more.
The moment Ayrin stopped his barrage of strikes, arcane energy immediately began to fluctuate around Black Ayrin. But at the same time, countless tiny droplets of water which were near invisible to the naked eye penetrated into its body at an alarming rate.
These invading droplets of water quickly began disrupting the complex structure of black crystal particles within its body.
The arcane energy around it immediately dissipated.
“Bingo!”
“This domain is its kryptonite!”
As Ayrin gasped for air, a radiant and warm look of joy appeared in his eyes.
“This is the Water Rendering Boundary of the Kingdom of Doa’s Tranquil Water!”
“Tranquil Water died within Fallen Shadow Valley… how could Ayrin have learned it?!”
Leonardo was at a complete loss for word.
Meanwhile, Black Ayrin’s body quickly swelled.
After but a couple moments, cracks began to appear on the surface of the black crystal demon as water seeped out.
The crystal demon had completely lost the ability to move as it floated motionlessly in the water, its body continuing to swell.
“Bang!”
To the shock of the observers, the crystal demon abruptly exploded, sending water everywhere.
“Is it over? Or will it reform?”
A look of excitement, as well as tension, appeared on Ayrin’s face as he continued to pant heavily.
He watched as black crystal shards followed the water and gently returned to the ground where they immediately melted back into drops of black liquid.
These drops of black liquid quickly expanded until they returned to their initial crystal form, reforming the dense cover of black crystals which Ayrin had seen when he first arrived.
The disappearance of the crystal demon caused an imbalance in arcane energy, disrupting the domain. A part of the curtain of light disappeared.
Behind the gap in the curtain of light was a slightly opened bronze gate similar to the ones he had seen before.
“I passed?”
Ayrin didn’t hesitate at all as he immediately shot towards the gate.
“He passed?”
“Even after taking the wrong path at the start and pushing his body beyond the limits… he was still able to make this breakthrough and use it to obtain victory!”
“He actually won!”
Even after watching the entire fight, the referees and medical masters still couldn’t believe the result.
……
Rinloran’s hands were on his knees as he gasped heavily for air.
The crystal demon before him abruptly vanished from his sight.
Rinloran moved as his body flickered and appeared on the other side.
“Bang!”
Blinding flames exploded at his previous position.
The emotionless crystal demon facing him slowly sheathed the slender flower longsword in its hand.
Until now, there had not been any real clash between Rinloran and his doppleganger crystal demon as they flitted around at extreme speeds like ghosts. Not a single attack had landed on either side.
However, Rinloran was slowly consuming his energy. At some point, he would not be able to keep up.
But there was nothing he could do. He was unable to land a strike. Even a skill like Moonlight Erosion… had been copied by the crystal demon and negated.
An even colder and serious look appeared atop Rinloran’s face as he icily muttered, “I can only try this…”
Afterwards, he immediately held his breath.
“Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!” …
His body disappeared once more as he and the crystal demon seemingly transformed into two incorporeal ghosts.
Rinloran’s face quickly turned purple.
“Hissss!”
A loud hiss escaped his mouth and nose as he inhaled.
It was as if he was trying to suck in all the air around him.
His speed abruptly increased by another level.
“Boom!”
For the first time, Rinloran and the crystal demon became entangled in an exchange.
The flower longsword in Rinloran’s right hand collided with the crystal demon’s longsword as Rinloran’s foot smashed into the crystal demon from below, sending it staggering backwards.
“Success!”
Flames of joy and excitement appeared in Rinloran’s cold eyes.
“Moonlight Erosion!”
His entire figure melded into a streak of icy blue swordlight.
“Crack!”
A sword tip carrying intense vibrations and radiant flames pierced into the crystal demon’s chest.
The slender flower longsword began to break as a dazzling light entered the crystal demon’s chest and began to spread throughout its body at an alarming rate.
“Crack!”
The entire crystal demon abruptly shattered.
“Rinloran also won!” A medical master shouted in shock.
It was right after Ayrin had finished his fight as he was rushing towards the exit.
“What?!”
Clancy, Leonardo and the others all turned their heads just in time to watch Rinloran’s crystal demon disintegrate.
“Two already… a trial like this and already two have achieved victory.”
“These geniuses of Holy Dawn Academy are true monsters. Only one more needs to pass and they will achieve victory for this match.”
The referees and medical masters shuddered as they subconsciously turned their gazes towards the crystal ball showing Chris’ battle.
……
“If it were Ayrin, what would he do?” Chris pondered as she looked at the crystal demon facing her. Like the others, it had completely copied her appearance and characteristics.
She didn’t have the incredible endurance of Ayrin, and so she was beginning to feel tired.
However, she had the best fighting sense and combat skills amongst her peers, as well as the best coordination and usage of strength during battle. Her constant training, which was several times harder than a normal person’s, had also conditioned her mind and muscles, causing many of her reactions to be reflexive and the perfect response.
It was because of all this that Liszt had pulled her aside and bluntly told her that if she continued to train as she did, she would experience extremely slow progress over the next several years and be left behind.
She simply had already trained her body and technique to the limit, making it very hard for her experience any further breakthrough.
Thus, it was actually more difficult for her to defeat her crystal demon than anyone else.
However, her determination and thirst for victory was also unmatched!
“What else is Ayrin better than me at?”
As this thought appeared in her mind for the dozenth time, her eyes abruptly lit up.
Chris grit her teeth.
“This will be very painful!”
“But only by enduring will I be able to achieve victory!”
“Come!” Chris roared in her mind.
“Boom!”
As she shot forth towards the crystal demon, the bandages which were wrapped tightly around her hand abruptly burst followed by the emergence of a horrific arcane energy fluctuation.
In the central plaza, the crystal sphere airing Chris’ fight abruptly dimmed.
“Chris is using Dark Destruction Dragon!” Several of the referees exclaimed.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 354: Three and Three
The same terrifying fluctuations of arcane energy appeared around Black Chris.
Two waves of black flames erupted and collided in midair!
The space where Chris and Black Chris stood was abruptly filled with black smoke as a powerful shockwave sent countless metal fragments flying into the curtain of light surrounding them.
“What is Chris trying to do?”
“Why did she suddenly use Dark Destruction Dragon?”
All the referees and medical masters were perplexed as they could not see anything at this current moment.
“A battle of attrition… this is where Ayrin is stronger than me. Against a stronger opponent, he forcefully endures their strike to land one of his own!”
“The ability to endure pain… I must endure!”
Amidst the smoke, Chris’ entire left arm was covered with terrifying bloody wounds. However, the look in her eyes showed that she was more determined than ever.
“Whoosh!”
Her body trembled uncontrollably, but it didn’t stop her as she grit her teeth and pressed forward.
She quickly passed through the smoke and flames and appeared before Black Chris, which was still trembling and unable to respond.
“What!”
All the observing referees and medical masters’ pupils contracted simultaneously as the smoke was forcefully dissipated by a powerful wave of arcane energy, revealing Chris and Black Chris right next to one another.
Chris’ right hand was like a spear of white light as it pierced Black Chris’ chest.
“Sage’s Stab!” A referee couldn’t help but utter as they watched the scene unfold.
Sage’s Stab was not a terribly strong skill.
Furthermore, Chris had already expended the vast majority of her arcane particles in her previous strike.
“Crack!”
However, it was enough as Black Chris’ chest abruptly caved in.
“Fuuuuuu…”
All the referees and medical masters simultaneously exhaled as they watched Chris decisively strike out with her blood covered left arm.
Black Chris continued to tremble uncontrollably as Chris’ left palm descended towards the depression in its chest.
“Boom!”
A violent explosion occurred as a red fireball appeared in Chris’ extended palm and was pressed into Black Chris’ chest.
“Cliff Sundering Blast!” Leonardo exclaimed in a serious manner.
Streaks of light began to appear as cracks emerged all over Black Chris.
Then, in the next moment, it blew to pieces.
“So this is the path she found,” Clancy muttered, a complex look on his face.
At the start, Clancy had told Leonardo that the way to surpass oneself and pass this trial was to look for weakness in one’s own skills which could be exploited, and to not pursue a physical breakthrough. Yet now, Ayrin, Rinloran and Chris had all passed this trial by physically surpassing themselves!
These children were many times more terrifying than the Holy Dawn Evil Six of the past.
“That’s three of them. According to the rules of the competition, Holy Dawn Academy has already won first place…”
All the referees and medical masters felt numb as they exchanged looks with each other and then turned their attention towards yet another crystal ball.
“The other three… they won’t all pass right?”
This very thought emerged in all their minds.
“Stingham…”
Their expressions all abruptly turned strange.
……
“Just what kind of strange thing are you?!”
“I’m going to shock you to death!”
“Why do you keep copying me? Why are you hugging me?!”
Stingham’s screams rang out incessantly.
He and Black Stingham were entwined around each other like two strings of a rope as they tussled around on the ground.
Their fight looked like two children just playing around. There was no semblance of a dangerous battle at all.
A major reason for this was that Stingham, being lazy, had not learned any real offensive skills outside of Gates of Gods, which consumed many arcane particles. As a result, if it wasn’t Water Dragon, then it was Fist of the Golden Lion.
But since Black Stingham had completely replicated his defensive skills, these skills only barely tickled it as they sent it staggering backwards.
As a result, Stingham had decided to try and use the method which had allowed him to pass the previous trial against the golden metal puppet. To his complete surprise, however, Black Stingham had immediately copied him, leading to their current state where they were stuck to each other with tremors traveling back and forth between them.
These tremors caused Stingham’s limbs to feel weak, not because of pain, but because of comfort.
“Just what kind of trial is this?”
“Are you built to give people massages?”
“But if this is the case, why did you transform into me, and not a pretty girl?!”
Stingham continued to rant.
“Why is it like this…”
Many of the referees and medical masters felt at a loss for words.
“This child…”
Strange looks appeared on Clancy and Leonardo’s faces.
Although it seemed as if Stingham was simply ranting and not considering how to deal with the crystal demon his wrestling skills had already greatly improved in this short period of time.
At the start, Stingham and Black Stingham were equals, but now, Stingham had gradually begun to take the upper hand. He was frequently able to press Black Stingham beneath him as they continued to grapple.
“This can be considered a close combat skill. He has managed to improve so much in such a short period of time… and he has just been randomly wrestling without any guidance. I’ve heard that he is extremely lazy and dislikes training, but just how little does he normally train?”
Clancy and Leonardo’s faces became darker and darker.
Stingham was quickly reaching a state where he would be able to prevent Black Stingham from moving.
It was clear that his body’s reflexes, agility, and other characteristics were all about to breakthrough to another level.
This child, had he truly been relying on his natural talents to progress this entire time? Did he truly never train like they had heard?!
No wonder he had mastered so few skills even with his high rank Green Dragon Bloodline!
But in retrospect, hadn’t this also made it extremely easy for him to pass this trial?
……
“This?”
Just as Clancy and Leonardo finished making their conclusions about Stingham and how little he normally trained, Ayrin arrived at massive hall.
The hall was filled with various types of steel, spare parts, worktables, and countless tools and instruments including several smelting furnaces.
In particular, there were countless metal windup springs of varying sizes which all seemed to be incomplete.
On iron hooks next to many of these incomplete springs were almost finished metal clockwork puppets.
“This must be where the Corps used to construct metal clockwork puppets!”
Ayrin slowly recovered from his initial shock.
After all, this made sense. The speed of the invaders in the past must have been too fast. They must have broken through everything and reached this place too quickly. As a result, all the arcane masters working on these puppets left to go meet the invaders, leaving these barely incomplete puppets behind.
At this moment, a sound entered Ayrin’s ear, causing him to fiercely turn around.
A familiar figure appeared within his sight.
“Rinloran!” Ayrin shouted excitedly, “You’ve also passed?”
“You are first again? You really are something…” Rinloran replied as he took a deep breath and bounded over to Ayrin’s side.
“We should be able to exit if we pass through that huge gate,” Rinloran said as he pointed towards a glowing gate in the distance. But at the same time, he was also greatly shocked by the magnitude of this workshop.
“Ayrin! Rinloran!” Chris’ voice abruptly rang out from behind them.
“Chris, your arm?!”
“You used Dark Dragon Destruction?”
Ayrin and Rinloran both shouted upon seeing Chris’ blood covered left arm as she ran over.
“It’s fine. The battle allowed me to learn quite a bit, and I’ve improved greatly because of it.” Chris’ face was somewhat pale, but as she looked at Ayrin and Rinloran, a bright smile bloomed. “The others haven’t come out yet? Well, there’s already three of us.”
“Let’s go! Let’s talk after we exit. We cannot let another team take first!”
The three enthusiastic youths shot towards the great gate, leaving behind a trail of blood on the dusty floor of the workshop.
Ayrin, Rinloran and Chris felt sunlight descend upon them once more as the figures of Clancy, Leonardo and the other referees and medical masters appeared in their view.
“Mister Leonardo is also here?” Ayrin exclaimed upon clearly seeing Leonardo.
At the same time, he also saw the strange looks on the faces of the referees and medical masters.
“Mister Leonardo, what place are we? Morgan and the others haven’t come out, yet right?” Ayrin asked nervously.
“You guys are the first,” Leonardo responded. Upon seeing Ayrin face to face, he had fallen back into a stupor.
“We’re first! We won! Hahahaha!” Ayrin shouted as he jumped excitedly into the air.
“But then, why do you all look so grim Mister Leonardo? It got me thinking that we were too slow, and that the other two teams had emerged already. Then everything we did would have been in vain,” Ayrin immediately continued.
Leonardo felt completely speechless as he took a deep breath and replied, “It’s not because you guys were too slow, but because you guys were too fast. You children are simply too monstrous.”
“Eh? Mister Clancy, what happened to your arm?”
As his group of three arrived beside everyone else, Ayrin abruptly realized that Clancy was missing an arm.
“I lost it during battle in Fallen Shadow Valley,” Clancy replied with a slight smile.
“You are a true brave warrior,” Ayrin replied in awe.
“The three of us have come out, so our victory has already been decided. In this case, Moss and the others no longer need to continue their fights right?” Ayrin asked several of the nearby referees.
“Technically you are correct,” a referee responded. “But are you sure that you want to interrupt their fights and have them come out?”
“Well if we switched spots… I guess not…” Ayrin chuckled awkwardly as he scratched the back of his head.
Right at this moment, one of the medical masters shouted, “Hurry and watch Belo!”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 355: Burning Blood and Spiri
t
Belo was currently covered in blood. Furthermore, he had numerous metal shards protruding from various spots atop his body. Meanwhile, the crystal demon facing Belo seemed completely untouched.
It was evident that the fight had not been going Belo’s way so far.
But at this moment, Belo had pierced the back of his own head with the sharp nails of his right hand!
“What is he doing?!” Ayrin shouted immediately.
The crystal demon facing Belo seemed to also be perplexed by Belo’s action as some sluggishness appeared in its movements.
Belo extracted his nails from his head, bringing out several fine blood vessels with them.
This scene, which was displayed extremely clearly by the crystal ball, immediately caused Rinloran to pale.
“He actually pierced his own brain. This self harm, just what is he trying to accomplish?” Leonardo couldn’t help but mutter to himself as he too paled slightly.
“It seems like…” A medical master spoke with some hesitation.
“Like what?” Ayrin asked tensely.
The medical master took a deep breath and replied, “He has severed some of his own neurons. Based on the area, it seems like he has severed ones which regulate the release of hormones and the ones which sense pain!”
Ayrin blankly repeated, “Severed the neurons which regulate the release of hormones and perceive pain?”
“When we encounter dangerous situations, several spots in our bodies will release hormones which can greatly increase our bodily functions. However, because the body is unable to withstand too much of these hormones, the secretion is very tightly controlled by our brain,” the medical master explained to Ayrin. “Even your Holy Dawn Academy’s Holy Body Ignition skill cannot overcome this regulation. However, Belo has just severed these neurons. He has gone beyond the bottom line!”
“He has destroyed his body’s own self defense mechanism?” Rinloran’s hands trembled. “Just what was Belo trying to accomplish?”
“He’s allowing the level of hormones within his body surpass lethal dosage! And to prevent himself from abruptly dying due to the pain of his body being forced beyond its limits… he has also severed the neurons which perceive pain.”
The medical master’s face turned increasingly pale as he turned and looked at the referees and other medical masters. “Should we step in?”
“No, it’s already too late,” Clancy replied as he shook his head. A strange look had appeared atop his face.
“Belo…”
Ayrin’s eyes widened.
He watched as Belo’s skin twitched and began darkening until it became completely pitch black.
Belo’s bones also seemed to grow thicker and more resilient as they began to protrude from his body.
As for his knife-like nails, they grew even longer as the bones in his fingers emerged and lengthened, transforming his nails into true blades.
As for Belo’s head, it somewhat reverted to its normal shape instead of becoming even fiercer and more wolf-like as one might have expected.
Once the transformation was complete, Belo looked like he was wearing an armor of bones.
“I see…” Clancy let out a long sigh.
Leonardo immediately looked at Clancy and asked, “What do you mean?”
“The beastmen’s Severing Transformation.” Clancy did his utmost to remain calm as he said slowly, “Belo, this child, has already mastered the transformations of his beastman bloodline. Once the level of hormones within the body surpasses the critical level and the body surpasses its limits, one will surely die, no matter how strong of a will one has. This is because this event results in complete destruction of the neurons which make up the brain. In Belo’s case, however, the moment his hormones began to surpass the critical level, he also initiated a transformation. This transformation used these extra hormones as a fuel, and as a result, Belo’s body never truly felt the effects of surpassing the critical level, allowing him to avoid death. This ability is the beastmen’s legendary Severing Transformation.”
“This guy… only this guy would dare to use these near-suicidal methods.” Rinloran thought as he dazedly watched the fierce looking, but abnormally calm, Belo. He couldn’t determine if what he felt in his heart was horror or admiration.
“What, did you think that you would be able to defeat this grandfather by copying this grandfather’s techniques? How about you obediently come here and lick this grandfather’s feet!”
Within the area shrouded by the curtain of light, Belo raised his hand and traced his fingers across his face, leaving several thin traces of blood.
In the next moment, he abruptly appeared before Black Belo.
“Crack!”
Both of Belo’s hands directly pierced through Black Belo’s head.
The crystal demon, which had been evenly matched with Belo, was now completely helpless as it was violently thrown into the ground by Belo and then had its head pressed against his feet.
It looked like Black Belo was actually licking Belo’s feet.
Black Belo struggled to climb up.
But it was for naught as a look of excitement appeared on Belo’s face and he began to tear at its body with his hands.
The ground quickly became covered with black fragments.
“So strong! What explosive strength,” Ayrin muttered to himself.
“This makes four!”
All the referees and medical masters felt a now familiar sensation of speechlessness emerge in their hearts once more.
“Belo also won! Only Stingham and Moss are left!”
Unlike the referees and medical masters, Ayrin was completely unaffected by Belo’s victory. It was as if he was expecting all six of them to pass.
“What is Stingham doing? Does he have a foot fetish?” Ayrin quickly exclaimed.
“……” Clancy and Leonardo were too shocked to respond.
It was evident that Stingham had gained the upper hand against the crystal demon as Stingham was currently completely on top of it.
At this moment, Stingham, breathing heavily, had firmly bitten onto one of Black Stingham’s feet, as if to further limit its movements.
“This idiot.” Rinloran could only curse. Afterwards, his gaze fixated upon a nearby crystal ball.
The match projected by this crystal ball was precisely that of Moss.
……
“I can’t continue. What to do?”
At this moment, Moss, who was still suffering from his previous injuries, could sense that he was close to reaching the limits of his body. Drops of sweat flowed down his pale face as his legs trembled continously.
“Crack!”
The crystal demon facing him moved once more as the sound of metal being trampled upon rang out around them.
Although the crystal demon had copied his state as it was at the start of this fight, it had not experienced the same rapid exhaustion. As a result, no matter how hard Moss tried, he was physically unable to keep up with the crystal demon, even when using Holy Body Ignition.
“Skills! Only by using skills!”
“Even if my body is exhausted, I still have arcane particles!”
“If only… If only I could catch it by surprise with Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun, I would be able to strike it down before it can imitate me!”
“If I had mastered Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun, I definitely would defeat it! With particles burning in the sun’s flames… condense a massive blade!”
Moss’ face contorted.
“Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun!”
“I must master Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun!”
“Why am I so stupid! Why have I been unable to master it all this time!”
Not resigned to his current situation, Moss let out a desperate and maddened roar.
An aura filled with vigour began to pervade the air around Moss as a strong force erupted from his chest.
“Boom!”
But before anything else could happen, Moss was sent staggering by Black Moss’ punch.
“Bang bang bang!”
Three more punches followed in quick succession, sending Moss sliding backwards and leaving two deep ruts in the ground.
A near unbearable pain surged through Moss’ body as his chest injuries were aggravated.
A feeling of extreme weakness followed.
“Bang!”
A foot violently stepped on his face, blinding him.
“It’s over …”
“I’m completely exhausted…”
Moss’ mind went blank.
His body felt powerless. He wasn’t even able to struggle, let alone remove the foot stepping on him.
“If it were Ayrin, would he give up just like this?”
“If I give up, wouldn’t I be mocked in the future?”
“Even if I die, I will fight!”
“Otherwise, even I will be disappointed in myself!”
“I absolutely cannot give up here!”
Moss roared angrily in his mind.
Moss’ entire body shook as his burning blood collided with his arcane particles.
“What’s going on?” Ayrin, Rinloran, and Chris simultaneously stiffened as they watched waves of heat arise around Moss’ body.
“So it’s like this!”
“This is how I can ignite the sun’s flames!”
“Only by fusing my blood with my arcane particles can I create the required particles burning with the sun’s flames!”
Moss slowly propped himself up under the crystal demon’s foot.
As if it had sensed the change in Moss’ body, the crystal demon quickly withdrew.
“Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun!” Moss roared loudly as his body shot up from the ground.
Blazing flames reminiscent of the sun’s appeared over his body.
“Boom!”
Countless streams of steam erupted behind Moss as his body abruptly disappeared from where he was standing.
“Whoosh!”
In the next moment, a massive blade bathed in blazing flames slammed into Black Moss.
“Boom!”
Black Moss shattered to pieces.
Moss’ exhausted and tottering figure looked incomparably majestic as he reappeared from within the flames.
His spirit was completely ablaze.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 356: Learning on the Fly
“This is the Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun skill taught to him by Teacher Minlur?”
As Ayrin watched the massive burning figure in the crystal ball, he couldn’t help but smile as he said, “To think that he would manage to master the skill at a time like this.”
“So fast!”
Chris turned her head and looked dazedly at Rinloran as she commented, “I think he’s even faster than you.”
“The speed of his sudden attack…” Rinloran nodded. “I couldn’t even see it clearly.”
Leonardo let out an awkward chuckle as he regained his wits and asked Clancy, “Were you able to see it?”
Clancy shook his head.
“So this is the path that Liszt and the others have planned for him…” Leonardo grimaced as he muttered under his breath, “Even I might not be able to react in time to a sudden attack like that.”
“Each bloodline ability has been emphasized and built upon to the extreme. Liszt and the others, do they hope for these children to be able to threaten four and five gate arcane masters when they have only opened their third gates?” All the referees and medical masters were speechless as such a thought emerged in their minds.
“Teacher Minlur was not lying. The combination of Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun and Explosive Strike is indeed extremely strong!”
“I was only barely able to release the blade, and my control over my own speed was not perfect, yet I was still able to pull off such a sudden attack…”
Still wreathed in flames, Moss was on the verge of tears as fierce emotions inexplicably welled up within him.
“Teacher Minlur, I promise to not let you down! I will always strive to fight like I did today!”
“I will become stronger and become the true King of Sudden Attack!”
Moss tightly clenched his fist.
“No one from the other teams have made it out yet?”
“Only the idiot Stingham is left.”
Rinloran took a deep breath as a sense of great pride filled his heart.
For the first time, he was proud to be a member of the team.
For the sake of victory, his teammates were all willing to fight as if their lives were at stake.
“What is Stingham doing now?” Ayrin abruptly exclaimed.
“This guy…” Rinloran’s gaze shifted back to the crystal ball showing Stingham’s fight.
Stingham’s wrestling abilities had greatly risen once more during this period of time as he had managed to firmly lock Black Stingham underneath him with just an arm and two legs.
Of course, his teeth were still firmly clamped on one of Black Stingham’s feet.
After making sure that Black Stingham was unable to break free, Stingham dug into the chest of his arcane master robes with his free hand and pulled out several scrolls.
“He’s in the mood to read? Is his current position that comfortable?” Ayrin exclaimed as he scratched his head in confusion.
“When did this guy become so studious? Just what is he doing? I have never ever seen him reading anything before, no matter how bored he is! He’s only ever chasing after the skirts of pretty girls.” As Rinloran thought to himself, he had a sudden realization.
“This idiot! No wonder!” Rinloran’s face darkened as if his gaze sharpened into a glare which could kill.
“What is it, Rinloran?” Ayrin asked upon noticing Rinloran’s abrupt transformation. “Do you know what Stingham is doing?”
“He’s learning skills!” Rinloran replied one word at a time through his clenched teeth.
“Learning skills? Stingham is so studious? Even in the middle of a fight, he is still learning skills?” Ayrin clutched his head in shock as he cried out, “It seems like I must learn from his example.”
“Studious my ass!” Rinloran roared angrily, “This lazy idiot has entirely relied on his high rank Green Dragon Bloodline to reach where he is today, and as a result, only knows a couple offensive skills! He probably doesn’t have enough arcane particles left to use Gates of Gods, and Water Dragon and his other skills have been proved to be completely ineffective! So even though he has pinned the crystal demon beneath him, he currently has no way of actually defeating it. He’s only studying because he cannot think of anything else to do!”
“This child… is a little too lazy? Yet he still has such ability…” Leonardo and Clancy exchanged looks as they listened to Rinloran’s tirade and finally realized why Stingham had taken two scrolls out from his robes. At the same time, they also felt an urge to beat up Stingham when he came out.
“But for him to even think about studying right now, shows that he isn’t as lazy as you make him sound.” Ayrin couldn’t help but laugh. Afterwards, he abruptly asked, “Rinloran, where did those scrolls come from?”
“I can’t remember clearly, but they should be ones that he found during the battle in Fallen Shadow Valley.” Veins bulged atop Rinloran’s forehead as the image of Stingham collecting scrolls appeared in his mind. He remembered thinking to himself, “What use are these scrolls if you never read them?”
The mind of an idiot truly could not be compared to an ordinary person’s!
……
Naturally, Stingham had no clue that Rinloran was glaring at him through the crystal ball with eyes full of murderous intent.
“Just what skills do I have here?!” He muttered as his eyes swept across the first scroll.
If Rinloran had heard these words, he likely would have taken his sword and run it through Stingham several times.
Because it now became clear that Stingham hadn’t even glanced that these scrolls when he was looting them!
“Eh?! Starlight Shield?!”
“I already have so many defensive skills, yet here’s another one!” Stingham uttered as a teary expression appeared on his face.
How could it be a defensive skill?!
“So unlucky!”
Frustrated, Stingham immediately opened the second scroll.
“Angelic Flaming Armor!”
Upon seeing the contents of the second scroll, Stingham nearly fainted.
It also contained a defensive skill!
“Aha! Finally, one which isn’t a defensive skill!”
After digging around and finding a third scroll, Stingham’s eyes lit up. But moments later, he almost spit blood. “A love letter! It’s an Evil Dragon Follower’s love letter!”
The third scroll didn’t contain the methods for learning a skill, but the sincere feelings of an Evil Dragon Follower for his lover!
Tears flowed down Stingham’s face as he opened a fourth scroll, his hands trembling.
“Eh? Even a low level arcane skill like Blaze Snake was transcribed into a scroll?!”
Unable to endure any longer, Stingham fiercely bit down on the foot in his mouth.
Although he had found an offensive skill, it was one which was even weaker than Water Dragon.
“This is the last scroll. I might have to give up after all.” Stingham thought as he opened the last scroll.
“Demonic Foxvines?”
The name which appeared before his eyes caused Stingham to stiffen.
“As long as you possess a seed, you can transform it into a demonic foxvine. Upon planting a demonic foxvine into the body of an opponent, it will take root and begin to sprout and proliferate…”
Stingham’s mouth turned dry as he subconsciously read the contents of the scroll.
This skill sounded like it was able to deal with the thing pinned beneath him!
It seemed perfect!
Stingham turned serious as he read over the scroll several more times.
With the crystal demon’s foot still in his mouth, it made for a very funny image.
“It should be able to do the trick!”
Stingham’s eyes fully lit up.
He immediately became immersed in learning and comprehending the skill.
“Did he find a suitable skill?” Ayrin couldn’t help but ask upon seeing Stingham’s change of state.
Rinloran sneered in response, “Even if he found one, so what? Do you think an idiot like him would be able to learn it quickly?”
“There are arcane energy fluctuations! He seems to have learned it already!” Ayrin shouted.
Rinloran’s face darkened.
Indeed, a layer of faint green light had appeared around Stingham’s body.
If Stingham’s comprehension ability was this strong, just how little effort was he normally putting into his training?!
“This skill is indeed extremely suitable for me!” Stingham exclaimed, a look of surprise on his face. In reality, his comprehension ability was not as monstrous as it seemed. This plant-based skill just happened to resonate with his Green Dragon Bloodline.”
“Alright! Let’s give it a try! This must work! Otherwise this guy will learn it and use it against me!”
After several moments, Stingham’s eyes left the scroll. He was full of confidence. But in the next moment, his expression turned bleak once more as he cried out, “Seeds! Plant seeds!”
After undergoing the Lunar Essence’s baptism, Stingham had gained a great affinity with nature. Whenever he released any arcane energy fluctuations, any seeds atop his body would immediately begin to sprout. All his tussling with Black Stingham, however, had completely crushed all the grass seeds and saplings atop his body.
As this area was isolated from everything else, it naturally contained no seeds.
Thus, even though he had managed to learn the skill, he had no way of using it.
“What shall I do? Perhaps some seeds fell off me and under these metal fragments?”
“Or maybe some of these metal fragments had seeds on them when they were thrown in here? But will those seeds even sprout after all these years?”
“It doesn’t matter. This is all I can do!”
Tears streamed down Stingham’s face as he tightly clutched Black Stingham and began to roll back and forth atop the ground.”
“What is he doing now?”
“Is he a wild boar searching for food? Why is he digging around in the ground?”
Rinloran felt the urge to kill rise within him once more.
Stingham rolled and rolled until he had basically covered the entire area.
It was precisely at this moment that Stingham abruptly stopped and stiffened.
Because at this moment, he saw a reddish-purple sapling growing in the ground beside his body.
“Demonic Foxvine!” Stingham shouted, finally releasing Black Stingham’s foot from his mouth.
“Whoosh!”
A green gas gushed forth from his hand and surged into the little sapling.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 357: Constantly Growing Youths
“Did he actually manage to learn a skill which can defeat the crystal demon?”
Ayrin’s eyes widened in shock.
Everyone watched as the reddish-purple sapling contorted and transformed into an extremely strange looking vine.
The vine was dark green in color and was covered with long downy hairs, making it look like a long green fox tail.
Countless slender roots writhed as the foxvine immediately tore itself out of the metal fragment covered ground and attached itself onto the crystal demon.
“I’ve done it!” Stingham exclaimed as he let out a sigh of relief.
He could clearly sense that the foxvine’s slender roots had already fully taken root within the crystal demon.
“Boom!”
The air around the crystal demon shook as a green gas spewed out from its hands.
“The crystal demon has copied Stingham’s skill! How will Stingham deal with it?” Ayrin shouted nervously.
“Wahahahaha…” Meanwhile in the crystal ball, Stingham stuck his hands at his waist and laughed with glee.
“You idiot, I rolled around this entire time and only found this one usable seed. So even though you have copied my skill, there isn’t a way for you to use it!”
Stingham continued to laugh as the green gas released by the crystal demon slowly faded away without any effect and cracking sounds began to emanate from within its body.
“Crack crack crack…”
The crystal demon shattered into countless shards. These shards liquified into droplets and then recondensed into their original crystalline forms within the ground.
“What is he doing now?” Rinloran said in bewilderment as Stingham did not head immediately towards the exit which had appeared.
Instead, Stingham stood in place and looked around, as if to make sure no one was watching.
After several seconds of this, Stingham cautiously began pocketing the Demon Transforming Wax Crystals on the ground.
“This idiot… does he truly think no one would discover his actions! And why take the crystals of all things? Those crystals are completely useless outside of this domain!” Rinloran shouted as black lines appeared over his face.
“Hahaha, Stingham is pocketing some of the Demon Transforming Wax Crystals?” Ayrin and Chris couldn’t help but burst into laughter.
“This child is a little too…” All the referees and medical masters were speechless.
At this moment, Belo and Moss successively appeared in their field of vision. The medical squad quickly ran up to the two of them and began treating them.
“Brave warrior Belo! Brave warrior Moss! You guys are so strong!” Ayrin shouted as he waved his fist excitedly towards the two.
“Stingham!”
As Stingham appeared a couple of moments later, several referees shouted his name in unison as they scolded him, “Take out the Demon Transforming Wax Crystals. You are not allowed to take them with you.”
“Eh? I’ve been found out!”
A look of frustration appeared on Stingham’s face as he took several crystals out from within his robes.
“Eh? Rinloran, why is your face so ugly? Did you suffer a heavy injury?” Stingham abruptly asked upon noticing Rinloran’s dark expression as he handed the crystals over to the referees.
“Idiot! It’s all because of you!” Rinloran seethingly replied as he shot towards Stingham and chopped at his neck
“Of Morgan and the others, still not a single person has come out. Mister Clancy, can we obtain the Heart of Fury now, or must we wait for them to come out?” Ayrin asked at this time.
“You guys can have it now,” one of the other referees replied immediately, albeit with a complex expression on their face.
None of them had imagined that Holy Dawn Academy’s team was so much stronger than the other two teams.
Dragon Breath Academy and River Bend Academy’s teams had both encountered difficulty in the previous trial, and thus had only just entered this one. It was likely that they would need to wait at least another half an hour for the first members to appear.
“Heart of Fury?”
Stingham and Rinloran immediately quieted down.
“Just what does the Heart of Fury look like?”
Stingham immediately rushed to the front of the stone pillar which held the box containing the Heart of Fury.
The six youths huddled together around the pillar.
“So it really does look like a heart,” Ayrin exclaimed.
Upon opening the box, a heart shaped fruit appeared before them. The outer skin was blue and felt similar to a mango’s skin. A powerful energy could be felt beating within.
“Is this really a fruit? Why does it look like the heart of an evil demon?” Stingham muttered to himself. Afterwards, he abruptly asked a referee, “Hey mister, since we came out so early, and because all six of us passed, shouldn’t we be rewarded further? Say, why don’t you give us another half of the fruit?”
“Idiot!” Rinloran shouted as he felt an urge to kill once more.
“Don’t be greedy. Considering the six of you, just this one Heart of Fury will be more than enough to reach your limits,” Leonardo replied.
“Who are you again?” Stingham asked as he turned his head and looked suspiciously at Leonardo.
“Ah, so it’s that person who Teacher Liszt defeated,” Stingham replied as a look of comprehension appeared on his face.
Leonardo’s face abruptly darkened as he thought to himself, “No wonder Jean Camus took the initiative to beat him up. This fellow really has a knack for ticking people off.”
“Mister Leonardo, you said that this Heart of Fury is enough for all of us to reach our limits. But how should we split this thing? And does it contain a powerful toxin like a Poisonflame Emperor Egg? Teacher Liszt once said that if a person ate an entire Heart of Fury by themselves, their heart would directly explode,” Ayrin spoke.
“It will be fine if we split it into six even parts. They will help you guys do this,” Leonardo replied as he swept his gaze over a couple of the nearby referees and medical masters. Afterwards, he looked back towards Ayrin and said, “What Liszt said is correct. The Heart of Fury is able to greatly increase the body’s strength. However, shortly after eating the fruit, one’s heart will be stimulated by the fruit’s unique properties to beat many times faster and harder than normal. If one eats too much, the heart will burst, resulting in death.”
“So dangerous?”
Stingham’s eyes widened as he said, “When we eat it, let’s let Ayrin go first.”
“You are a complete idiot!” Rinloran uttered.
“Is that it? So if we split it into sixths, there will not be any danger?” A look of excitement and desire appeared on Ayrin’s face as he said, “Then I shall go first.”
“These youths of Holy Dawn Academy have such contrasting dispositions.”
A somewhat speechless medical master walked forward at this time and withdrew a small knife made of extremely pure crystal from their pocket.
Relying on only his hand, which acted like a perfect scale, this medical master cut the Heart of Fury into six pieces of uniform weight.
“The insides are just like this? There’s no seed?” Ayrin exclaimed as he saw the fruit’s fiery red flesh. The flesh looked extremely juicy, yet not a single drop of liquid had flowed out during the cutting process.
“Let’s do it together.”
Before Ayrin could test the waters, a glint flashed through Belo’s eyes as he impulsively grabbed a piece and stuffed it into his mouth.
“Okay.”
Ayrin immediately followed.
“It tastes pretty good,” Ayrin exclaimed.
The Heart of Fury contained a mix of sweetness and tartness, making it taste somewhat like a strawberry.
“Boom!”
Before long, Ayrin could feel a violent energy rise from his stomach and flow into his heart.
“Thud!”
It was so loud that everyone could audibly hear it.
“Isn’t this a little too strong?” Stingham’s eyes widened as he watched Ayrin and Belo’s chests thump with every heartbeat.
“Such strength!”
Ayrin’s eyes turned blood red as crimson steam began to rise from his body. He could feel each and every one of his blood vessels reaching their limits.
“Thud! Thud! Thud…”
His heart continued to thump wildly.
With each heartbeat, blood surged through his body with unparalleled vigor and his blood vessels began to rupture.
But instead of simply leaking blood into their surroundings, these ruptured vessels began to grow and extend their reach further into the surrounding muscles.
Ayrin felt his body surge with strength as many particles within his body began to receive more nourishment than they ever had before.
Energy surged into his body as his blood vessels and muscles continuously ruptured and repaired.
“So much energy… like this, my body will become many times stronger than before…” Ayrin thought to himself in glee.
“They won’t die right?” Stingham’s mouth hung open in shock.
Because Ayrin and Belo’s appearances at this moment were downright shocking. Their eyes had turned completely bloodshot and countless fine capillary-esque blood vessels had emerged all over their skin. Some had even ruptured the skin, spewing blood everywhere. To the others, it looked like their bodies were unable to endure the pressure and were on the verge of exploding.
“Idiot!” Rinloran shouted as he grabbed a piece of the fruit and ate it. Before anyone could react, he grabbed a second piece and shoved it down Stingham’s throat as well.
“Rinloran, you!”
By the time Stingham recovered, he had already swallowed.
“I’ve gotten stronger again!”
As Ayrin’s heartbeat gradually returned to normal, so did the redness in is eyes. A feeling of great satisfaction pervaded Ayrin’s mind.
He could already feel that his body had become stronger.
Each and every muscle within his body was tougher than before and had become filled with an explosive strength.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 358: Alarms Outside the Barracks
After some time, the vigorous heartbeats of the six Holy Dawn Academy youths slowly returned to normal as their breathing fell back into a steady rhythm.
The sun was hidden behind the clouds, yet these youths seemed to be glowing with light in the eyes of the referees and medical masters.
“This team will definitely go down in history,” Clancy thought to himself as he watched the six youths undergo their transformations and grow stronger.
“Ayrin,” Leonardo abruptly called out.
“What is it, Mister Leonardo?” Still immersed in the blissful sensation of getting stronger, Ayrin looked curiously towards Leonardo.
“I… have something for you.” Leonardo replied with a slight hesitation as he took a scroll out of his robes and handed it over to Ayrin.
“What is this, Mister Leonardo?” Ayrin asked as he looked curiously at the scroll.
The scroll made of reddish-purple leather was extremely weathered and peeling in certain areas. It looked incredibly ancient.
“It contains an extremely ancient arcane skill,” Leonardo explained slowly.
“An arcane skill?” Stingham interrupted, “Ayrin, it absolutely cannot be something good, or he would not just give it to you like this.”
“Shut up!” Leonardo roared as he resisted the urge to beat Stingham up. Veins bulged atop his face as he said powerfully, “This scroll contains the skill, Lunar God’s Domain!”
“Lunar God’s Domain?!” Clancy and several of the nearby referees trembled in shock.
“What? Is this an extremely powerful domain?” Ayrin asked excitedly upon seeing the reactions of Clancy and the others. His eyes completely lit up as he continued, “What kind of domain is this?”
“Lunar God’s Domain is the strongest domain taboo skill from the Era of the War with Dragons,” Leonardo began to explain. Taking a deep breath, he slowly continued, “When cast, the skill envelops the caster and a spherical area around them in a layer of bright light, forming the image of a moon. The caster’s presence is thoroughly erased within this enclosed area. Afterwards, a force will suck all nearby opponents into the area, forcing them to do battle with the caster.”
After a short pause, Leonardo continued, “But the most critical aspect of this skill is that the domain energy of Lunar God’s Domain is restricting. Within the domain, no other domain energies are allowed. That is to say, if you manage to master this domain and use it in battle, your opponents who are sucked into it will not be able to use their own domains. Furthermore, Lunar God’s Domain contains the arcane energy of three natures, illusion, light, and safeguard.”
“Illusion? Light? And safeguard?” Ayrin’s eyes brightened.
“Illusion. Within the domain, your opponents will not be able to see clearly, and their perception will also be off. Furthermore, illusions of you and your skills will appear every time you reveal yourself or cast a skill. Light. Any skill, or even physical strike, you release within the domain will carry a layer of blinding light, strengthening it. And finally, safeguard. Within the domain, your body will be bathed in a splendorous moonlight which functions as an armor,” Leonardo explained.
Ayrin gulped as he exclaimed, “So powerful!”
“Naturally!” Leonardo nodded vigorously, “Otherwise it wouldn’t have been considered the strongest domain during the Era of the War with Dragons.”
“Mister Leonardo, why are you giving this scroll to me?” Ayrin asked.
“He definitely has a sinister intention,” Stingham muttered off on the side.
Leonardo took several deep breaths to keep calm as he replied with a bitter smile, “It is because I am unable to learn it.”
Ayrin, Rinloran, and the others exchanged looks.
“I obtained this scroll, and the one containing Warlock Variation, when I was around your age. I became renowned as the Cocktail Grandmaster due to the latter, but… all these years, I have never been able to master the former.”
“I no longer know how much time I have spent analysing Lunar God’s Domain,” Leonardo reminisced as his expression became increasingly bitter. In a whisper, he added, “I often can’t help but think that if I hadn’t wasted so much time on it, perhaps I would be vastly more successful than I currently am.”
“Honestly, Ayrin, you are the main reason why I applied with the Office of Special Affairs to become a referee.” Leonardo’s expression turned complicated as he continued, “I believe that only someone like you, who managed to learn Warlock Variation just by observing my battle with Liszt, will be able to master a skill like this.”
Rinloran, Chris, and the others exchanged looks.
They empathized greatly with Leonardo.
It was a regret held by all arcane masters.
When faced with the chance to learn a powerful skill which might transform their life, many arcane masters would decide to pursue mastering it. But in the end, they would fail to, even after pouring countless years and energy into it. It would become their life’s greatest regret.
“Perhaps the paths Teacher Liszt, Carter, and the others chose for us is correct. One must focus on one aspect and progress step by step until the limit is reached,” Rinloran and the youths silently thought to themselves.
“Ah, so it’s like this! Don’t worry Mister Leonardo, I will do my utmost to master this skill and show it to you!” Ayrin shouted as he waved his fist towards the sentimental Leonardo.
“Then you better work hard. Only by opening the fourth arcane gate will you even be able to store enough arcane particles to use the domain. But judging by your current pace, that time is probably not so far off in the future,” Leonardo nodded towards Ayrin.
Images of himself at Ayrin’s age flashed through his mind.
His friends called him to go and play... but he had refused because he was too busy pouring over the scroll.
A girl invited him to train with her… but he had refused because he was too busy pouring over the scroll.
As time passed, these scenarios dwindled.
And so did the number of people by his side.
“In life, there are many things which cannot be obtained by force. One must know when to give up.” Leonardo exhaled slowly as the sorrow in his heart subsided.
“Yes! I will give it my all!” Ayrin roared as he pumped his fist in the air. He carefully put away the scroll.
At this moment, his gaze abruptly landed upon the vast wreckage which had used to be the fourth district.
“The arcane teams which eradicated this Corps killed their way through from there? So many piles of debris and ruined clockwork puppets. What a fierce battle… even now, I can hear refusal to accept their defeat… Mister Leonardo, Mister Clancy, now that everything is over, can we go over there and dig around?”
“… Kid, can’t you see that I am still in the middle of reminiscing! How can your attitude change so quickly? Or do you not understand what I am feeling?!” Leonardo exclaimed as he nearly tripped over his feet.
“Of course you can,” Clancy said with a smile.
An old saying appeared in his mind: Life is so short, one should not waste time regretting.
But only youths like the ones before him would keep rushing forwards without looking back.
……
“All of the structures in this line have been turned to dust… what strength… of course the defenses didn’t do anything. Perhaps numerous six gate arcane masters gathered here and attacked simultaneously?” Ayrin muttered to himself as he stood near the center of the ruined district and looked around.
On either side of him were two mountains of debris and wreckages of clockwork puppets which had reached several meters tall.
A path snaked through the middle. It was covered with countless familiar golden limbs and broken springs.
“I bet that the arcane masters of this Corps never imagined that all of their clockwork puppets would be defeated and piled up here like rubbish…”
As Ayrin looked at all the wrecked puppets, he couldn’t help but feel a sense of pity.
An image of extremely powerful arcane masters invading like a raging tide and destroying everything in their path arose in his mind.
He could see the helplessness of the Corps as they tried to defend. Wave after wave of clockwork puppets threw themselves at the invaders, yet they were smashed as easily as rotten wood.
Eventually, all the clockwork puppets were destroyed.
“Just how large and powerful were Corps back in the day? Even tens of thousands of clockwork puppets would not result in such a wreckage?” Moss exclaimed in pure astonishment.
“This is why the War of the Dragons started by the Evil Dragon King is also known as the War of Extinction. So many powerful empires and kingdoms all fell. In the end, not even a tenth of creatures survived.” Rinloran was extremely solemn as the scene before him reminded him of the larger invasion which had destroyed the ancient Elven Kingdom.”
“Were there any arcane masters as handsome as me back then?” Stingham interrupted as he rubbed his chin.
“Idiot!”
Sick of Stingham’s antics, the five of them prepared to press Stingham down and give him the beating he deserved.
But at this moment, the sharp sound of space being torn rang out at the end of the ruin where the entrance to this barracks was located.
Sirens and whistles began going off everywhere.
The sky darkened as a cluster of clouds covered the sun.
“What’s happened?”
Everyone’s eyes widened as they looked around for a clue as to what had occurred.
Several figures who were rapidly approaching them abruptly appeared in their vision
“That’s?”
Looks of disbelief emerged atop their faces.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 359: Unbelievable Resentmen
t
“Rinsyi?” Stingham choked in disbelief.
Fleeing at the head of the approaching figures was someone who looked exactly like Rinsyi who was carrying a person covered in blood. Chasing behind him were three referees.
But Rinsyi’s soul had been thoroughly dissipated during his battle with Ayrin. Rinsyi had turned into a vegetable, and even Songat had said he was unable to treat it.
Furthermore, back during Ayrin’s fight, Rinsyi’s hair had been magenta, yet now, it was white as snow.
But most critically, this pale ‘Rinsyi’ before them seemed completely lifeless. Their body was devoid of any traces of heat.
“What’s going on?” Clancy and Leonardo asked as they arrived at the scene.
“Rinsyi?” Clancy and Leonardo both gasped upon seeing the familiar face in the distance.
“Is it actually Rinsyi?” An ominous feeling filled Rinloran’s heart.
Although they were still far apart, they could already sense the frigid killing intent emanating from his body.
“Are you Rinsyi?” Ayrin shouted towards the approaching figure as he also felt ominous feeling arise within his heart.
“Ayrin!” A harsh voice which sounded like two grating pieces of metal rang out in response.
Everyone could sense the strong hatred contained within.
“Is it really Rinsyi? Why does he look like this?” A cold sweat emerged atop Stingham’s back. “Was the Rinsyi before them an evil spirit which had clawed its way out from hell to exact revenge on them?”
“Stop!”
“Otherwise, we will attack!”
The referees chasing after Rinsyi issued several warnings.
“Attack? Go ahead as long as you don’t care for his life,” Rinsyi replied in the same chilling voice as he raised the bloody person in his clutches and continued to approach Ayrin and the others.
“Who is he?”
Ayrin tensed up as he felt a sense of familiarity. But due to all the blood covering their face, he couldn’t tell who it was.
“What? You can’t even recognize your good friend from the national tournament, Joyce?” Rinsyi shouted as he raised his head and glared at Ayrin, revealing his eyes.
His pupils had also turned white, making the hatred and killing intent contained within his eyes seem endless.
Stingham subconsciously gulped and took a step back.
“Joyce!” Ayrin stiffened.
“Sea God Academy team’s captain, Joyce!” The expressions of Clancy and the others also changed.
“Rinsyi, what are you trying to do?!” Clancy immediately shouted back.
Clancy immediately determined that Joyce had been rolled into a larger plot. And it could not be a good one as the laws of the Kingdom of Eiche outlawed maliciously harming other arcane masters.
“Rinsyi, you actually…” Ayrin’s expression twisted as he clenched his fists so hard that his knuckled popped.
With how blood was still flowing from Joyce’s wounds, it was apparent that he was still alive. However, his arms and legs were all twisted in strange manners. Evidently, Rinsyi had broken all of them.
“It’s nothing, really. I just don’t believe that I could lose to someone like you. I’ve come to exact my revenge.”
Rinsyi’s expression also twisted slightly. However, it was extremely strange. It seemed as if only his skin had moved, as if his skin was not connected with the muscles and bones below.
“I vowed to kill you… but there are always people in the way, preventing me from doing so. So when I met this pitiful little bug on the way over, I thought he would be of some use to me.”
“So, Ayrin. Make your choice. Either you fight me one on one, or I will kill this friend of yours before you,” Rinsyi declared as he held Joyce out by his neck.
“You are indeed the reason why Joyce is like this!”
“You… you are unforgivable! I will kill you!” Ayrin roared furiously, causing the wreckages around him to rumble.
“So terrifying. He’s completely enraged… I’ve never seen him like this before.” Stingham felt a cold sweat emerge atop his back once more.
Veins bulged all over Ayrin’s body as the hair on his head stood up and layer after layer of fiery red light appeared over his body, causing him to look like a blazing flame.
Ayrin’s face became unrecognizable as it turned incomparably ferocious.
“Ayrin is someone who puts his friends over everything else. So much that he is willing to help them achieve their dreams like Chris.” Moss thought as he looked dazedly at Ayrin, whose face had undergone a complete transformation. In his heart, Rinsyi was already as good as dead.
A murderous look had also appeared in Rinloran’s eyes.
Yet without making a sound, he turned around and walked away.
“What are you doing, Rinloran? Do you feel no comradery?!” Stingham shouted in disbelief.
“Idiot!” Rinloran replied as he walked past Stingham without looking. “Can it be that you don’t see the state Ayrin is in? Do you think anyone can stop him from agreeing to fight Rinsyi one on one? So why don’t you hurry up and make some space for them? Do you have anything else to do?”
Off to the side, Belo used his hand to push a nonexistant pair of glasses. Although his glasses had broken during one of the trials, he was too used to making such an action.
His eyes were full of impulsiveness.
“Hey, Rinsyi, if you don’t die immediately, remember to come and give this grandfather’s feet a good licking!” Belo shouted before turning around and following Rinloran and Stingham.
“We should go as well,” Chris said to the still dazed Moss as she patted his shoulder.
Watching the six youths, Leonardo couldn’t help but see the image of the past Holy Dawn Evil Six.
But Rinsyi… just what kind of transformation had he undergone? He was not going to be so easily dealt with.
Leonardo took a deep breath as he narrowed his eyes and glared coldly at Rinsyi. “If you let go of Joyce, I promise that I will allow you to fight Ayrin undisturbed.”
“I don’t believe in your promises. Furthermore, if I let go of him, the expression on his face will not be as satisfying. But rest assured, I will not let him die.” Rinsyi shook his head.
A chilly white smoke spewed forth from his palm.
In but a moment, Joyce’s entire body except for his head became encased in a column of white ice before Rinsyi.
“Leave the matter here to us. You all go back and watch the other two teams,” a lazy voice abruptly rang out.
Liszt, Ciaran, Minlur, and the other teachers of Holy Dawn Academy made their appearance.
“Alright.”
Except for Leonardo, Clancy and the others hesitated for a moment before nodded in acknowledgement and withdrawing. As for Leonardo, he remained where he was.
“Relax. Joyce will not die. Ayrin, just let go and fight him,” Liszt said to Ayrin as he observed Rinsyi.
Ayrin did not reply.
“This must be true anger!”
“My friend has been beaten into such a state… such an uncomfortable feeling. No wonder arcane masters… even when they are in desperate situations…”
Ayrin’s anger had already reached its limit.
His blood was boiling so hot that he could feel his veins tingling beneath his burning skin. Every breath was like fire.
“Joyce. He must be in immense pain.”
“To be in such a helpless state, he must also feel extremely humiliated.”
“Rinsyi… these feelings I’m experiencing… are even more painful than when I consumed the fruit.”
“Rinsyi… I promise that I will make you experience something worse than this… and then, I shall kill you!”
“Whoosh!”
The air around Ayrin was burning hot, yet at this moment, snowflakes began to descend.
Each flake of snow was like a tiny mirror.
The eyes of Liszt, Carter and the others immediately brightened with satisfaction.
Even while feeling such anger, he had not forgotten how to fight.
“Rinsyi, unfortunately for you, all you will accomplish this time is further stimulate his growth.” Such a thought passed through all their minds.
……
Ayrin disappeared into the midst of the countless falling pieces of snow and ice.
“Boom!”
A massive ring of ice abruptly burst out behind Rinsyi, slamming into him and sending him flying forwards.
“Boom!”
Without any pause, a massive pillar of ice erupted from beneath him, sending him flying into the air.
“Crown of Ice and Snow!”
Ayrin appeared beside Rinsyi.
As Ayrin roared, a massive sphere of ice formed and crashed into Rinsyi. In the next moment, countless sharp shards erupted from the ice, enveloping Rinsyi.
“This is the fruit of Ayrin’s training!”
“A combination which uses continuous invocation of ice-based skills to restrict the opponent!”
Seeing Ayrin’s fierce combination for the first time, and the extent to which he executed it, Moss and the others were thoroughly shocked.
“Was Rinsyi just boasting again? Didn’t he lose a little too helplessly?” Stingham commented as he let out a sigh of relief and wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead.
“Eh?”
But at this moment, Rinloran gasped, his pupils abruptly contracting.
After undergoing the Lunar Essence’s baptism, Rinloran’s eyesight had become far sharper than a normal person’s. At this moment, he could faintly see that although Rinsyi had been pierced by so many shards of ice, he was still standing as if he was completely unharmed!
“Boom!”
All the ice around Rinsyi shattered as he made his move.
“Bang!”
Everyone watched as Ayrin, hands crossed before him, was sent flying backwards through the falling snow and ice into the ground as if he had been struck by a powerful and massive beast.
“Rinsyi, he…”
Everyone’s eyes widened as they watched Rinsyi, arms extended before him, float slowly onto the ground and stand firmly facing Ayrin.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 360: Linking Domains, Overwhelming Fists and Fee
t
t
Ayrin staggered to his feet within the crater which had formed around him.
A look of horror appeared on Chris’ face.
As someone who had personally witnessed Ayrin’s growth with his own eyes, she was certain that Ayrin’s strength had reached a level which could completely supress even a peak form Rinsyi from the national tournament.
After all, he had done the same to all those celebrity fighters from Abel Academy!
But it was evident from this one strike that Rinsyi’s strength had completely surpassed her imagination.
Just how did he recover himself? Just what transformations had he undergone?
“Teacher Liszt, what is with his appearance? Did he master one of House Baratheon’s secret skills?” Rinloran asked, his pupils quivering.
Ayrin’s skill combo had unmistakably struck Rinsyi perfectly as there were numerous punctures on Rinsyi’s body, yet Rinsyi seemed to not have been affected at all.
But even if Rinsyi had used some secret skill to sever his senses and not feel pain, he should not have been immune to the freezing and numbing effects of the frigid ice energy contained within the skills.
Even stranger was the fact that no blood flowed from Rinsyi’s wounds.
In fact, it seemed like there was no blood flowing in Rinsyi’s body at all. Instead, his blood vessels were full of strange white crystals.
“I see…” A trace of coldness appeared in on Liszt’s face.
“It should be Soul Reincarnation,” Liszt replied to Rinloran.
“Soul Reincarnation? What kind of skill is that?” Moss asked, beating the others to the punch.
“It’s a taboo skill which allows one to use the energy contained within the soul of a powerful arcane master or giant beast to revive an arcane master who has just died.” Liszt’s eyes glinted as he explained, “Naturally, the revived will obtain a portion of the sacrifice’s strength. However, because of the incompleteness of the mind and spirit, as well as the circumstances required for the skill, the revival is not perfect. In general, the revived becomes a simple-minded monster which only lives for one thing.”
“Revival… simple-minded monster?” Stingham, Moss, and the other youths all shuddered subconsciously as the image of zombies climbing out from graves appeared in their minds.
“The ability to revive the dead is fantastic. However, because this skill does not actually revive the dead person, but an incomplete entity, it has always been considered an evil skill.” Liszt’s eyes narrowed slightly as he continued, “Looking at it logically, the person who invoked this skill should have wished to turn Rinsyi into an obedient tool for killing no different from the clockwork puppets around you. However, Rinsyi instead turned into a monster who only knows slaughter and hatred. And the reason for that, is his single desire to kill Ayrin and all of his friends.”
“Is it because he believes that Ayrin made him this way? It’s clearly his own fault for using that spiritual attack and trying to kill Ayrin. He can only blame himself for his failures!” Stingham cried out in frustration.
But in the next moment, his attitude abruptly changed as he shouted at Rinsyi, “Hey you! I’m not friends with Ayrin. So don’t kill me!”
“Idiot!”
The faces of Rinloran and the others darkened as they covered their ears. If they kept listening, they would likely end up losing their minds and killing him.
……
“It seems like you have improved quite a bit. But you are still too weak.”
Rinsyi did not immediately make another move as he mocked Ayrin in a cold tone full of hatred and satisfaction.
Although his revival had turned him into a monster which only knew vengeance, it seemed like he still carried his previous habits and character. He still talked a lot.
“I still haven’t used my full power, yet you…”
Rinsyi continued speaking, but then abruptly stopped. Because the snow and ice covering Ayrin’s body had suddenly melted, revealing his body which was like a piece of burning red iron.
There were no traces of injury atop Ayrin’s body, only a blazing aura.
“This is the effect of the Heart of Fury!” Moss exclaimed as he recovered his wits. “The Heart of Fury made his body tougher, and in combination with Dragon Scale Absorption, Ayrin didn’t suffer and injury!”
“I don’t care what you have become. You have harmed Joyce to such a degree, and so I will kill you!”
Ayrin exploded forward once more!
“Water Dragon!”
A loud roar rang out as a massive dragon made of water charged at Rinsyi.
“Ayrin, are you messing with me?!” Stingham exclaimed in surprise. “I thought you were going to use some powerful move, yet all you did was use this skill of mine.”
“You think a skill like this can threaten me?” Rinsyi sneered.
White light flickered around his body as the dragon abruptly collapsed.
“Destruction Quake! That’s Rinvinshin’s skill!” Rui’s eyes darkened, “House Baratheon has indeed gone mad. To use the remains of one of their own as a sacrifice…”
“What do you mean, Teacher Rui?” Stingham asked.
“Rinvinshin was a House Baratheon dragon rider who died in battle. Destruction Quake was his signature skill. It is able to dissipate any skill, as well as arcane energy,” Rui frostily explained. “For Rinsyi to be able to use this skill, House Baratheon must have used Rinvinshin’s remains as the catalyst for Soul Reincarnation.”
“House Baratheon doesn’t bury the bodies of their deceased but uses them as materials?!” A dense killing intent surged in Rinloran’s eyes.
“Whoosh!”
At this moment, countless beads of water began to condense at an astonishing speed around Rinsyi, cutting off his monologue once more.
A cube of water formed around Rinsyi, trapping him inside like a fish in a barrel.
“Boom!”
The white light flashed around Rinsyi once more.
Streams of bubbles erupted within the transparent cube of water, but it remained intact.
“You can’t completely destroy my World of Water?”
“Since it’s like this, then let me try out my newly mastered Water’s Domain combination!”
A fire began to burn in Ayrin’s eyes once more as arcane particles abruptly burst forth from his body.
“Whoosh!”
Another domain energy enveloped Rinsyi.
“This?”
At this moment, even Liszt and the other teachers stiffened in shock because they too had never seen Ayrin use this skill before.
“This is Tranquil Water’s Water Rendering Boundary!” Rui exclaimed.
“This is that skill that the Allen Brothers used against us? Just when did Ayrin manage to learn this?” Stingham and Rinloran exchanged looks of shock.
Within the cube of water, Rinsyi abruptly stiffened as the invisible shockwave which had been forming between his hands dissipated.
“Soul Reincarnation transforms the body’s blood and arcane particles into special crystals which are then used to invoke skills. The particles of water created by these domains have penetrated these crystals… and have completely disrupted their structures. These domains have perfectly targeted Rinsyi’s weakness.” Liszt stretched his waist as the seriousness in his face disappeared. “I never thought that Ayrin would use Water Dragon to more quickly construct World of Water around Rinsyi. I didn’t expect this second domain either. But as it stands, Rinsyi is completely unable to use skills anymore.”
“Linked domains… Just how many more surprised will Ayrin give us?” Carter thought to himself as his lips pursed into a smile.
“It’s over just like this? Rinsyi, aren’t you a little too easy to beat?” Stingham exclaimed. His eyes widened as Rinsyi’s body begin to swell within the cube of water and Rinsyi remained motionless.
“You are turning into a fat white pig! Rinsyi, can you imagine your current appearance?” Stingham continued to mock.
Rinsyi’s body had already swelled to several times its original size, making it indeed look like a white pig which had spent several nights soaking in a barrel of water. Rinsyi’s face wasn’t even recognizable anymore.
“Still not bursting?”
Some more time passed, and the domain energy of Water Rendering Boundary had begun disappearing. By this point, numerous ruptures had appeared over Rinsyi’s skin as water spewed out, and he was as round as a ball. Yet for some reason, he still had not burst apart.
“Perhaps it is because this revival skill greatly enhances the body?”
Observing the round Rinsyi, Moss couldn’t help but mutter, “Is he even still alive?”
But right at this moment, as the domain energy of the Water Rendering Boundary completely disappeared, Rinsyi’s mocking voice rang out once more. It was like a sound directly from hell.
“Ayrin, I’m going to kill you!”
“It’s a pity that your strength is not high enough. Your domain is still a little bit too weak to kill me!”
“You are now out of arcane particles, right?”
However, because of how swollen his face was and how water spewed from his mouth as he spoke, everyone found his threats rather comical.
“Hahaha! Rinsyi, can you look less like an idiot? Water keeps coming out of your mouth as you speak!” Stingham giggled uncontrollably.
“Although I cannot use any skills right now, you also no longer have any arcane particles. With my superior body and my memories of the fighting skills of a peak five gate arcane master… you are destined to die here before me!” Rinsyi shouted as he charged at Ayrin. He looked like a giant ball as he shot through the air.
“You can fight like this?” Stingham exclaimed, dumbfounded.
Rinsyi’s current appearance reminded him of a toad which had spent too much time soaking in water.
Because although he was swollen, Rinsyi’s actions were by no means slow. Every strike of his pillar-like arms and legs tore through the air.
“I didn’t think arcane particles were necessary in the first place.”
“Since it has come to this, let me show you my mastery of physical combat!”
Ayrin raised his head and stomped heavily into the ground.
“Boom!”
The ground trembled as two of the large piles of wreckages behind him collapsed.
Ayrin abruptly appeared beside Rinsyi.
“What?!”
“When did this guy’s combat skills become so strong?”
Stingham, Moss and the others all watched in astonishment as Rinsyi’s fists and feet continuously landed on nothing but air and he was constantly sent staggering backwards like a bag of sand by Ayrin’s strikes.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 361: House Baratheon’s Strongest Arcane Team
“Even if you’ve merged with the soul of a powerful expert, your body is not theirs.”
“So even if you allow it to guide your actions, your body is unable to keep up!”
“And since it is like this, how can you possibly defeat me?!”
“Joyce must have felt such pain when you broke his arms and legs!”
“As a monster with a sole purpose for vengeance, you might not feel this kind of pain…”
“But your soul must be burning with pain at the thought of being defeated by me!”
“I will make you suffer! Suffer!”
Ayrin’s eyes turned crimson as his rage reached its peak. His strikes were like volcanic eruptions as he used every single ounce of his strength.
“Bang! Bang! Bang!”
Everyone’s eyes twitched as they watched Ayrin land punch on Rinsyi’s right shoulder with his fists which were burning with anger.
“In the future, I must not anger Ayrin. What a monster,” Stingham muttered to himself he wiped a cold sweat off his forehead.
Rinsyi continued was completely unable to hold any ground as his shoulder was continuously battered by Ayrin’s fierce and explosive punches.
The speed of Ayrin’s punches seemed to have surpassed the limits of his mind as they left afterimages, making it seem as if Ayrin’s fists had become glued to Rinsyi’s shoulder.
Ayrin was like a maddened bull which had pierced Rinsyi’s right shoulder with its horns.
With every punch, the ground trembled and debris tumbled.
Before long, every punch was sending Rinsyi crashing into the ground.
“Crack!”
The painful sound of a bone snapping rang out from Rinsyi’s right shoulder.
“Argh!”
Rinsyi, who had been quiet all this time, abruptly let out a feral roar.
Ayrin’s judgement had been correct.
After undergoing Soul Reincarnation, Rinsyi had already transformed into a monster which didn’t feel pain whose entire purpose was to take revenge on Ayrin by killing him.
However, being on the verge of losing to Ayrin again, especially after he had thought his strength was superior, was causing him to feel as if his incomplete soul was being burned by flames. It was an indescribable pain.
“You are finally feeling the pain!”
“So what if you are House Baratheon’s genius? It doesn’t mean that you have the right to decide the life and death of others, and it certainly doesn’t mean that you are superior to everyone else!”
“This pain, have you had enough?!”
“Boom!”
Ayrin let out a bestial roar as his fist viciously smashed into Rinsyi’s mouth, interrupting Rinsyi’s screams.
“He can’t even scream anymore,” Stingham muttered.
But just when everyone thought that Stingham could not bear to watch any longer, he abruptly stuck his hands at his waist and excitedly shouted, “Ayrin, put some more strength into it!”
“Bang! Bang! Bang!”
Having destroyed the right shoulder, Ayrin turned to the left one. It sounded like a violent thunderstorm had descended over the wreckage.
Before long, Rinsyi’s left shoulder also shattered as it completely caved in.
Rinsyi’s right ankle was the next to go.
But right as he was about to begin his assault on Rinsyi’s left ankle, several cries rang out somewhat in the distance.
“What’s happening?”
“Is that Ayrin?”
“That’s…?!”
“It’s Morgan and Eurena.”
As Rinloran and the others turned around and looked, they quickly recognized the faces of Dragon Breath Academy’s Morgan and River Bend Academy’s Eurena, who had both just exited the final trial.
“Eurena had a lot of room for improvement, so it is not surprising for her to pass the last trial… but Morgan… he had already reached the peak in every aspect. For him to have been the first of Dragon Breath Academy’s team to exit… If there was one person within the entire national tournament who could pose a deadly threat towards you guys, someone who could possibly snatch away your championship, then it would be him,” Carter whispered to Rinloran and the other members of the Holy Dawn Academy team as he observed the distant Morgan.”
“What’s going on?”
Morgan and Eurena quickly arrived beside Rinloran and the others. “Rinloran, Stingham, why is there a battle going on right here? Who is Ayrin fighting? And why does he look as if he has gone mad?
“Eh? You guys don’t recognize his opponent? It’s Rinsyi,” Stingham gloated as if he were the one beating up Rinsyi.
“What? Rinsyi?”
“Stop joking Stingham.”
“This white fatty and Rinsyi look nothing alike. Who is it?”
In their minds, Morgan and Eurena thought to themselves that Stingham really liked to spout rubbish.
“It really is Rinsyi. Only he’s been afflicted by Ayrin’s Water Rendering Boundary, so he’s become like this,” Stingham replied awkwardly. Looking at Rinsyi, he added, “Well, I guess he is really hard to recognize in his current state.”
“It’s really Rinsyi?” Morgan and Eurena asked once more. But from the expressions of Rinloran and the others, they realized that Stingham was not joking. Both of them took a sharp breath.
In the next moment, both of them stiffened as if they had been struck by lightning as they screamed, “Wait! All six of you have already broken through the last trial?”
“Hahaha! Are you guys turtles or something? We’ve already divided, eaten, and digested our Heart of Fury already. You guys are just too slow,” Stingham gloated even more proudly. Giggling to himself, he patted Morgan’s shoulder and continued, “Why don’t you guys just give up already, the championship is already ours.”
A feeling of complete disbelief arose in Morgan and Eurena’s minds.
But as they saw the wounds in the back of Belo’s head and Chris’ left arm which was still somewhat bleeding even after receiving treatment… they accepted that these each of these six members of Holy Dawn Academy’s team had indeed passed the trial.
“Crack!”
The sound of a bone shattering sounded once more.
Now, Ayrin had broken all of Rinsyi’s arms and legs.
Some of the anger in Ayrin’s eyes finally began to recede.
Ayrin stood menacingly before Rinsyi, whose body was still slowly leaking water and who was no longer able to move. Afterwards, he turned and looked towards Liszt and the others.
“Morgan, Eurena, you guys have come out?”
“Rinsyi, he actually beat Joyce up into such a state!”
“Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran, we can release Joyce now?”
“That’s Joyce? Rinsyi actually… no wonder Ayrin became furious,” Morgan and Eurena both took deep breaths as they finally discovered Joyce’s presence.
“Yes,” Liszt replied, nodding in affirmation.
“I’ll bring him over to where the medical masters are. There shouldn’t be any major issues, I just need to borrow some medicines,” Ciaran replied as she picked up Joyce and carried him towards the nearby medical teams.”
……
……
“Arcane masters like you should not exist!” Ayrin sneered as he turned his attention back towards Rinsyi.
“Ack!” Rinsyi screamed shrilly as if his soul was being burned.
“Boom!”
The only response was yet another one of Ayrin’s heavy punches.
This time, Ayrin struck Rinsyi’s forehead. His fist was like a sledgehammer as it sent Rinsyi’s head backwards into the ground.
“If I kill you again, even that Soul Reincarnation skill or whatever will not be able to bring you back!” Ayrin shouted in his mind as he his fist smashed into Rinsyi’s forehead yet again.
“Quite ruthless,” Stingham commented.
“If only the person Rinsyi had harmed was not Joyce but you,” Rinloran sneered coldly.
“Ayrin’s not ruthless at all!” Stingham immediately shouted.
No one else made any comment or attempt to curb Ayrin.
The only sounds atop the wreckages were the thuds caused by Ayrin’s punches and Rinsyi’s screams of pain.
“Eh?”
Liszt and Rui simultaneously turned around as if they had sensed something.
Several more figures moving at extremely fast speeds appeared from the same direction which Rinsyi had come from earlier.
“Who are they?” Rinloran asked as he also discovered their approach.
He could tell that they weren’t wearing the special robes of the Office of Special Affairs or those given to the judges, yet the arcane masters guarding the ruins hadn’t released any alarm.
“What powerful auras!”
Ayrin felt several terrifying auras descend over him.
It was a clear threat.
If he did not immediately stop his actions, he would be attacked with horrifying arcane skills.
“Who is it?” Ayrin wondered as he turned around. Four arcane masters appeared before his eyes.
All four of them wore the same golden arcane master robes which had been embroidered with the image of a golden stag and a flaming maelstrom. Furthermore, their hair was all the same striking magenta.
“It’s the Maelstrom Team!” Shock filled the faces of Morgan and Eurena.
“The Maelstrom Team…” Rinloran’s breathing inexplicably quickened.
For one of House Baratheon’s arcane teams to suddenly appear here at this moment, something sinister had to be going on.
For a team which had likely been tasked with tracking down Rinsyi, it was too coincidental for them to appear right when Ayrin had defeated Rinsyi and was about to kill him.
But regardless of the underlying plots, the ones who had arrived was the Maelstrom Team!
The team rumored to be the strongest House Baratheon had to offer!
The team said to be composed of bloodthirsty demons who survived the slaughterhouse… each one of its members were said to have killed hundreds of arcane masters by themselves! They were incomparably cruel and savage!
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 362: A Moment One Must Bear
“What terrifying auras. They all must have opened at least their fifth gate,” Ayrin thought to himself as he observed the four arcane masters with magenta hair standing before him. Although he felt no fear, a strong sense of uneasiness crept into his heart.
It was a sensation naturally generated by the vast differences in their strengths.
For an arcane master of their level, even the most ordinary arcane skill would be enough to send him flying.
“The Maelstrom Team?”
Upon hearing Morgan and Eurena’s cries of astonishment behind him and seeing the looks on the faces of Rinloran and the others, Ayrin couldn’t help but ask, “Just what kind of arcane team is this?”
“They are House Baratheon’s strongest arcane team,” Chris replied. A serious look appeared on her face as she calmly continued, “Their name comes from the rumor that they once trained on Maelstrom Island… Maelstrom Island is largest of the group of islands which make up the Storm Islands. It is a gathering point for pirates and fugitives who have committed serious crimes. Because of the vast number of criminal arcane masters who have gathered on the island, our Kingdom of Eiche is actually unable to exert its control on the island, giving it the nickname the Island of Sin. As a result, even our eastern based corps are constantly dealing with those coming from the island, but they do no dare to venture onto it. They, however… they are rumored to have stepped into Maelstrom Island… and have slaughtered thousands of arcane masters! Thus giving them the nickname, the Maelstrom Invading Devils.”
“Their level of talent is no lower than Rinsyi and the other heirs of House Baratheon, but they are not interested at all in managing affairs and territories. They are terrifying individuals who only care for battle and becoming stronger!”
“A team which trained by constantly fighting savage pirates and vicious criminals?” Ayrin took a deep breath as he looked towards the four arcane masters before him once more.
Ayrin narrowed his eyes as he attempted to lessen the irritation caused by their immense auras and radiant glow to get a clear look at their true appearances.
Although he had never heard of Maelstrom Island before, he knew of other areas which the Kingdom of Eiche and Doa were unable to control which were collectively known as the abandoned lands.
They were chaotic areas where everything depended on strength. The arcane masters and teams who could survive in these areas were not everyday criminals, but those who were strong enough to make other criminals fearful of themselves.”
An arcane team which had entered one of these abandoned lands to battle these criminals who lived in a society based off the law of the jungle… just what level of strength would they have?
……
The four members of the Maelstrom Team stopped.
“These guys…”
Moss felt his body begin to shiver uncontrollably.
Squinting his eyes, he finally saw their true appearances.
All of these four arcane masters looked to be in their upper twenties and were around 1.75 meters tall.
Their bodies all seemed perfectly proportioned. A little more muscle would make them fat, whereas a little less muscle would make them skinny.
Of the four, three looked extremely similar to Rinsyi as they also had the dusky yellow storm eyes. As for the fourth, their eyes were heterochromatic. One was red while the other was blue.
“Ah!”
The moment Moss looked into these eyes, he couldn’t help but scream.
It was because he felt his consciousness being sucked into the blue eye.
“A red and a blue eye… it seems like the Eyes of Bewitchment have not yet disappeared as we had imagined,” Liszt’s calm voice abruptly rang out.
“What a vast number of arcane particles you have reserved,” the red and blue eyed arcane master replied. “You must be Liszt, the one has mastered Holy Gate of Life.”
“I am indeed Liszt.” Liszt’s gaze swept across the four arcane masters before him as he asked, “What have you all come here for?”
“We have come to bring Rinsyi away,” the red and blue eyed arcane master promptly responded.
“As I expected!” Rinloran, Chris and the others all simultaneously thought to themselves.
“Where were you when he almost killed Joyce? Why do you only appear to take him away now when I am on the verge of killing him?!”
Against the expectations of Rinloran and the others, Ayrin’s angry voice abruptly erupted, “I don’t care if Rinsyi is part of House Baratheon. To me, he is but a thug that I must kill. I will never give him up to you!”
Looks of ridicule appeared on the faces of the four Maelstrom Team arcane masters.
“This is an order from the Office of Special Affairs.” The red and blue eyed arcane master looked at Ayrin as he continued, “Even if you have decided to put him to death, he is ours to take away.”
“Take away? But what if he escapes again and hurts more people?!” Anger began to build within Ayrin’s heart once more. And for some reason – perhaps it was the looks in their eyes which reminded him of the look in Rinsyi’s eyes the first time they had met in St. Laurens – he could not control it.
“This matter has nothing to do with you.”
The red and blue eyed arcane master looked at Ayrin in ridicule as he continued, “If this happens again due to our negligence, it will be the Office of Special Affairs who come looking for explanations, and not you.”
“Has nothing to do with me?”
Ayrin’s face twisted with fury as he pointed at the distant Joyce who was currently receiving treatment. “The person lying there right now is not your friend, but mine!”
“And?”
The red and blue eyed arcane master’s eyes turned cold as he said, “Do I have to say it out loud? Whether you are willing or not, I will be taking Rinsyi away. And if you resist, it may very well lead to the injury and death of those around you!”
“Say that again!” Rinloran’s face turned frosty.
“Ayrin, hand Rinsyi over,” Liszt’s voice abruptly rang out.
“What?!” Ayrin, Rinloran and the others all looked at Liszt in disbelief.
“Hand Rinsyi over.”
Liszt nodded calmly at them as he said indifferently, “Because even we may not be enough to stop them from killing you if they decide to do so.”
Liszt’s words seemed to have caught the four members of the Maelstrom Team off guard as they all stiffened slightly. Cold sneers appeared atop their faces.
“It’s a pity that all these children are here today. You best be ready if we meet again. Regardless of if you are representing House Baratheon or something else, I will see just how strong you really are,” Liszt continued in the same indifferent tone, but his words were laced with a clear killing intent.
“Eh?”
A light flashed through the eyes of the four Maelstrom Team arcane masters as the red and blue eyed arcane master replied, “Everyone says that the Holy Dawn Evil Six is the Kingdom of Eiche’s strongest arcane team, but we do not believe so.” His eyes were full of disdain as he nodded towards Liszt, “I also desire an opportunity to test your strength.”
“Is this an agreement to battle to the death?” Stingham’s mouth hung open in shock. He had never expected for such declarations to be made so suddenly.
“Teacher Liszt!” Ayrin roared. Bones cracked all over his body as his fists seemed as if they were aflame once more.
“It’s alright. It is alright to concede when you are facing an opponent who you have no way of defeating at the moment. Just bear it for now.” Liszt patted Ayrin on the shoulder as he whispered, “Your battle with House Baratheon is not over, you will have plenty of opportunities in the future.”
Ayrin remained silent as he lowered his head.
The red and blue eyed arcane master came over and grabbed Rinsyi.
Just as he was about to turn and leave, Ayrin abruptly shouted, “What is your name?!”
“Not willing to give up?”
“If one could just give up, then Rinsyi wouldn’t be in such a state.”
The red and blue eyed arcane master laughed coldly as he replied, “I am Rintucci.”
“Rintucci, one day I will defeat you!”
“I swear!”
Word by word, Ayrin sounded his resolve.
“I don’t think you will ever have such an opportunity,” the red and blue eyed arcane master laughed in disdain.
Afterwards, the Maelstrom Team slowly sauntered away.
Meanwhile, the fire in Ayrin’s eyes grew brighter and brighter.
“Teacher Liszt, I will become stronger!”
“I absolutely will not let people like them use such means to threaten us!”
Ayrin turned and looked Liszt in the eye.
“I know.”
Liszt pat Ayrin on the shoulder once more as he comforted Ayrin, “That day is not far away.”
“In the world of arcane masters, rules are made by those with power… after today’s events, I’m sure you all now have a clear understanding?” Carter said slowly as he looked at all the angry yet abashed youths around him.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 363: A Curious Metal Figure
“These fellows actually look down on us,” Minlur said roughly as he rubbed his chin and watched the Maelstrom Team disappear into the horizon.
“Teacher Minlur, just how strong are they? What powerful skills do they know?” Moss asked. His body was still trembling uncontrollably.
“I do not know.”
Minlur shook his head as he turned and looked at Moss, “They are extremely secretive fellows, and that makes them extremely difficult opponents.”
Rui added, “It’s rumored that the Snakeworm Bandits were entirely annihilated by them.”
Moss blanked for a moment as he asked, “Teacher Rui, were the Snakeworm Bandits very powerful?”
“The leaders of the Snakeworm Bandits, Orchid Chen and Fishtail, were once the strongest students of Three-headed Dragon Academy. If they were still alive today, they would likely be a little stronger than me,” Rui replied.
“Arcane masters even stronger than Teacher Rui have fallen at their hands…” Moss, Chris and the others felt speechless.
Although Rui was extremely low key, they all knew that Rui’s strength was second only to Liszt amongst their teachers.
“Teacher Liszt, you called his eyes the Eyes of Bewitchment. What kind of ability is it?” Ayrin asked at this moment as he looked fervently at Liszt. By this point, he had more or less regained his composure.
“It is not an ability, but a taboo skill which one must sacrifice a portion of their life to train. It is said those who master this skill will find themselves age extremely rapidly after reaching sixty years old and end up dying before sixty-five.” Liszt looked in the direction the Maelstrom Team had gone as he continued, “It is a skill which one must truly put their life on the line to learn. But such sacrifice comes with reward. Those who master the skill all undergo an extraordinary transformation. Their bodies gain extreme affinity for fire and water, as symbolized by their one red pupil and one blue pupil. The bodies of these arcane masters become akin to the strongest amplification artifact imaginable for fire and water based skills, making them the strongest possible fire and water wielding arcane master possible.”
“The body is akin to the most powerful amplification artifact?!”
“The strongest fire and water wielding arcane master!”
“But one can only train in this skill by sacrificing a portion of one’s own life?”
Exclamations rang out as Liszt finished his explanation.
“Consider this.”
Liszt rubbed his chin as he said, “Like Rinsyi, Rintucci is a holder of House Baratheon’s main bloodline, giving him an extreme affinity for wind based skills. Such a strong bloodline ability, yet he abandoned it without hesitation and even sacrificed a portion of his life to instead master this taboo skill. This should give you all a good idea of how powerful the effects granted by this taboo skill are.”
After a short pause, Liszt added, “It is also said that those who have successfully mastered this taboo skill gain one more powerful ability… whenever they invoke a fire or water based skill, their eyes will naturally release a mental attack. As they invoke skills, these mental attacks will superposition and become stronger.
“Every skill is naturally accompanied with a mental attack, and these mental attacks can superposition to amplify their strength?” A look of horror appeared on Stingham’s face as he couldn’t help but exclaim, “So the longer the battle, the stronger the mental attacks grow until one cannot withstand them anymore?”
“Correct.” Liszt nodded. “So even if it was just this fellow… if he were to make a move by himself, we would not be able to guarantee your safety, let alone alongside the three around him with unknown abilities.”
“Isn’t this guy a little too strong?” Stingham sputtered.
“It’s alright.” Rinloran looked coldly at Stingham, “Although others might be afraid of his mental attacks, you do not.”
“Oh, that’s right.” A look of complacency appeared atop Stingham’s face, “I have the Spirit Obstruction Gem.”
“I was not talking about the Spirit Obstruction Gem,” Rinloran sneered. “You are already an idiot, so these mental attacks, regardless of how strong they are, will do nothing to you.”
“……” Tears appeared in Stingham’s eyes as he gloomily cried out, “Rinloran, why are you beating around the bush now? Is it not enough to just call me an idiot? Do you have nothing better to do?”
“There’s no time to waste. Get ready to start training again!” Minlur bellowed enthusiastically as he waved his fist at Stingham, Ayrin and the others. Afterwards, he turned towards Clancy, Leonardo and the rest and bid farewell, “Since a matter like this has occurred, we will be leaving immediately to start training again. We await further notice about the championship match.”
“Training again?” Stingham cried, “The match just ended, and we made it into the championship. Shouldn’t we go out and find a restaurant to celebrate first?”
“If Ayrin had not defeated Rinsyi, perhaps we would have gone out and celebrated. But since he has, you all must begin training again, and also train harder than before. Otherwise, you might be killed by your enemies,” Minlur said between booming laughs as he led the way out of the ruins. He showed no trace of fear.
“What do you mean?” Stingham looked gloomily at Minlur, “Should it be the other way around? Victory should mean celebration!”
“It’s not like that.” Minlur shook his head as he looked at Stingham. “If Ayrin had failed to defeat Rinsyi, then the Maelstrom Team and House Baratheon would no longer care about you all. By winning, Ayrin has demonstrated his incredible prowess and speed of improvement. As a result, you all… have become targets for House Baratheon. It is likely that they will the Maelstrom Team or a team of similar strength to eliminate you. In the future, you will inevitably be drawn into one of House Baratheon’s sinister plots even if you don’t wish to do battle with them. Your lives will be in danger as increasingly powerful opponents appear before you.”
“Let me rephrase it in a simpler manner.” Liszt stretched out his waist as he said, “The appearance of the Maelstrom Team here today symbolizes that House Baratheon will no longer be sending mercenaries or their own second and third tier teams after you. They will only be sending their elites. And if the opportunity arises, it is not impossible for a team like the Maelstrom Team to take action.”
“……” Tears flowed down Stingham’s cheeks as he cried out, “Can I leave the team?”
A single word rang out in response. “Idiot!” Rinloran sneered.
“The relationship between Holy Dawn Academy and House Baratheon has been completely sundered. A war has begun.” As Clancy watched Holy Dawn Academy’s group of teachers and youths leave, a bitter look appeared on his face.
The Office of Special Affairs did not have absolute control over the Nine Great Families and similar level entities, especially after the great battle in Fallen Shadow Valley. As conflicts continued to arise between these powers, they were afraid for the Kingdom of Eiche. They hope it would not collapse. They hoped they would not find themselves in a time like the Age of Warlords during the Magus Era.
“House Baratheon is still much too strong for Holy Dawn Academy to deals with.” Leonardo sighed softly. The true strength of House Baratheon extended beyond most people’s imaginations. Facing the four members of the Maelstrom Team just now, even he had felt a chill rising throughout his body.
……
The members of Holy Dawn Academy waded through the metal sea of debris and wreckages.
A tiny claw abruptly appeared from within Ayrin’s robe.
“This great king…” Ayrin exclaimed.
“What great king? You’ve got it wrong, when Belo calls for others to lick his feet, he calls himself this grandfather,” Stingham interjected. But as he turned around and looked, he stiffened slightly as he realized that Ayrin was talking to the faerie dragon.
No one knew when the faerie dragon had returned to Ayrin.
But at this moment, it was tightly clutching a white jade figurine between one of its claws.
It seemed as if it was flaunting its wealth as it waved the jade figurine before their eyes and exposed the bulging bag around its neck.
“This?”
As Rinloran looked over, his eyes almost bulged out of their sockets.
The jade figurine was carved in a simple and crude manner. There was no distinct mouth or nose, and its arms and legs were barely outlined using just several lines. However, its two eyes were exquisite and lifelike. And most shocking was that one was blue, and one was red!
It seemed as if these eyes were not gems which had been embedded into the figurine, but naturally occurring. And it quickly became evident that this white jade figurine was not made from ordinary jade as it released strange arcane energy fluctuations which gave off a sensation similar to that of an amplification artifact.
“Did it steal this from that arcane master?”
“One red eye and one blue eye. Could it be?”
Ayrin was stupefied as he clearly saw the figurine.
“It actually…”
Everyone quickly huddled around.
The front of the figurine was very simple and clean, but the backside was indeed filled with numerous fine words.
“It is one of House Baratheon’s codes,” Liszt, Carter and the other teachers concluded after a moment of analysis.
“It’s like a scroll then? Does it contain the training method for the Eyes of Bewitchment?
“Could it be that the Eyes of Bewitchment have always been a part of House Baratheon? Did they have masters of the skill in the past?”
The six youths broke into discussion.
“Unfortunately, it is written in House Baratheon’s special code. We cannot decipher its meaning.” Stingham gloomily scratched his head. But in the next moment, his eyes lit up as he exclaimed, “Perhaps Ferguillo would be able to read it?”
“Ferguillo?” Liszt, Carter and the other teachers stiffened.
“Maybe, but unlikely,” Carter replied.
Although Ferguillo had once studied alongside Rinsyi and others for a period of time before being given up on by House Baratheon, it did not mean that he had studied House Baratheon’s code.
“Clang…”
The sound of metal collided abruptly rang out nearby.
“Could it be that they have already discovered that it’s missing and have come back?”
Everyone looked nervously in the direction of the sound.
What happened next caused them to freeze.
They watched as a small metal figure climbed out from under a pile of metal debris.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 364: Metal with a Will
“There are still working clockwork puppets here?”
“Where did this thing crawl out of?”
Ayrin and the others looked on in shock as the clockwork puppet staggered to its feet.
It was a female puppet similar to the ones which Ayrin and his teammates had encountered during the first trial. It had pale silver eyes and hair which were like blades, and its lower half bloomed out like a skirt.
But unlike the ones they had encountered before, this one’s hair and body were all bronze. Furthermore, this puppet seemed extremely old and worn down, regardless of it they were comparing to the ones they had previously encountered or the wreckages around them.
From its appearance, it seemed as if its body was covered with strips of bronze colored metal, upon which several chaotic patterns had been inscribed. Several of these strips of metal were missing or broken, revealing the faint luster of metal from within.
Embedded in its chest was a circular metal carving which depicted a blooming sunflower.
Now that it was standing, Ayrin and the others realized that one of its legs was missing, exposing several metal springs reminiscent of blood vessels.
“It seems to be a broken clockwork puppet?”
“This isn’t something prepared by the Office of Special Affairs right?”
“The Office of Special Affairs carefully picked through this entire area, yet it didn’t find it?”
Ayrin, Rinloran and the others exchanged looks.
“Could it be that the tremors caused by Ayrin and Rinsyi’s battle collapsed the mountain of debris it was trapped under, allowing it to free itself?” Chris suggested as she looked dumbfoundedly at the clockwork puppet and recalled the presence of several towering piles of metal which had been around here prior to Ayrin and Rinsyi’s battle.
Perhaps the clockwork puppet before them had originally been buried at the bottom of one of them.
Perhaps this was why the team sent by the Office of Special Affairs had not found it.
The eyes of Liszt, Ciaran and the teachers were also filled with shock.
But it was because they were familiar with the practices of the Office of Special Affair’s arcane masters. Unlike Chris, they knew that while the arcane masters sent here had not turned over every pile of debris, they certainly had other methods for determining if anything of interest was hidden within.
If the clockwork puppet before them had been still working this entire time, just the arcane energy fluctuations it released should have been enough for it to be discovered.
So the most likely scenario was that this clockwork puppet had just woken up!
……
Everything became calm as a blanket of silence descended over them.
Stingham was the first to break the peace as he shouted, “So does anyone know what kind of clockwork puppet this is, and what it is doing here?”
After crawling out and struggling to stand up, the strange clockwork puppet had not done anything else as it stood on its one good leg and slowly swept its gaze back and forth across them.
Its silver eyes seemed to flicker with a faint light.
It slowly became apparent that it was not looking at them, but rather the sea of metal and debris around them.
At this moment, it seemed less like a puppet made of metal, and more like a human lost in memory.
However, this should not be possible! Because clockwork puppets were created by the arcane masters known as Madmen of Metal to be emotionless machines for battle!
“Cough…”
Liszt abruptly coughed and blew his nose, breaking the strange atmosphere which had descended due to the appearance of the curious clockwork puppet.
“I mean, doesn’t it look a little different from normal clockwork puppets?!” Stingham shouted once more. “The ones we saw before were completely silver or completely gold, yet this one is bronze, and it is in clearly defined strips…”
“Idiot!” Rinloran interrupted. Everyone else had noticed these facts long ago, yet Stingham had only noticed just now
“Perhaps it was awakened by Rinsyi’s aura?” Ayrin muttered to himself. As he observed the broken bronze clockwork puppet before him which looked like a little girl, a feeling of sympathy inexplicably emerged in his heart.
It had woken up, only to find that it was alone in an era far beyond the one it had once known.
The once powerful and majestic Clockwork Corps had fallen and its territory had been turned to ruin, and it was the only survivor.
Even if it was made to be emotionless, it still must have felt something back then when it was surrounded by its fellow companions.
“Are you talking about its unwillingness to give up? So it was awakened by the strong aura of unwillingness released by Rinsyi when he passed through here? It won’t try and attack you will it?” Moss stammered tensely as he heard Ayrin’s words.
It was right at this moment that the clockwork puppet before them began to move once more.
“What’s it about to do?”
Everyone stared closely at the clockwork puppet in anticipation.
“It knows how to repair itself?” Rinloran stiffened as if he had been petrified.
He watched as the clockwork puppet started digging through the wreckage around it and using what it found to repair its leg.
Before long, its left leg was basically fixed. However, the new leg was not bronze, but silver. It was evident that it could not find the same material, and so it had simply gone for the leg closest in shape.
Alongside its bronze body, the new silver leg gave the clockwork puppet a hint of mysteriousness and charm.
The graceful and delicate patterns atop its new silver leg contrasted greatly with the rough patterns which covered the rest of its body.
“A clockwork puppet which knows how to repair itself…”
Everyone fell into a state of bewilderment.
Just what kind of clockwork puppet was this?!
Nowhere in the records had there ever been a clockwork puppet which could repair itself!
“What is it doing now?”
“What is it made of? It seems to be sharper and harder than the ones around it?”
After a short pause, the clockwork puppet began to pick up relatively intact puppets from the wreckage around it once more. They were all shocked once more as they watched it use its bronze fingernails to easily slice these puppets apart!
It looked like it was made of cruder material, but in reality, it was at least a whole level stronger than the sturdy yet beautiful silver and gold puppets!
A square case quickly formed before it!
The case was only slightly shorter than itself and had been created using only the metal which it had salvaged from the other puppets. Strip after strip of metal was woven perfectly together by it, forming a truly unique and beautiful object!
Strangely enough, it finished by adding a lock to it.
Satisfied, it began throwing the other parts and scraps which it had collected into it, as if it was preparing for any future injuries.
Even the faerie dragon, This Great King, seemed dumbfounded as it watched with wide eyes which seemed to be on the verge of falling out.
“…… Is this a human or a puppet?” Stingham thought to himself as he felt a cold breeze blow past him in his mind.
Once everything was settled, it locked the case and slung it onto its back before walking directly towards Ayrin.
“What’s it doing?”
“Why is it walking towards Ayrin?”
Under everyone’s shocked gazes, the clockwork puppet showed no signs of aggression as it walked between them and stopped right at Ayrin’s side.
It looked like it was waiting for Ayrin to lead the way!
Ayrin entered a state of complete confusion.
After being lost in thought for quite a while, Ayrin turned towards the clockwork puppet and asked, “You wish to follow me?”
The clockwork puppet merely shook its head in response.
“It can understand Ayrin’s words?” Stingham exclaimed as he nearly fainted from the shock.
Meanwhile, everyone else couldn’t help but exchange looks.
No matter what kind of clockwork puppet it was, it was certainly not an ordinary one.
It was no wonder that it had managed to survive a battle which had caused such great destruction. It was not due to luck as they had originally assumed, but due to its own specialness.
“Why?” Ayrin asked blankly, completely forgetting that he was talking to a clockwork puppet.
The clockwork puppet slightly raised its head, but still didn’t utter a sound.
Suddenly, the light flickering within its eyes brightened as if silver flames had been ignited within them.
Such a strong fighting intent… but were those flames of unwillingness or of anger?
The same thought emerged in everyone’s minds.
Perhaps what had woken this curious clockwork puppet was not the aura of unwillingness radiating from Rinsyi, but the strong fighting intent radiating from Ayrin. Perhaps it was his fearlessness in the face of an opponent who surpassed him.
“Just what kind of clockwork puppet is it?” The same thought emerged within everyone’s mind time and time again as they stared motionlessly at the puppet for a long time.
“Mer… lin...”
Two syllables abruptly rang out from within the clockwork puppet’s body.
Although was clearly created by the turning of cogs within the puppet’s body, it was no different from a human voice.
“Your name is Merlin?” Ayrin asked as a faint sense of understanding surged within him.
“Mer… lin…”
The clockwork puppet merely repeated the same two syllables as if it did not know how to say anything else.
But its head nodded as if in agreement.
“Did my fierce fighting intent wake you up? Do you also wish to fight against powerful opponents?!”
“If so, then come with me!”
Ayrin tightly clenched his fist as he shouted at the top of his lungs.
“Are you an idiot? Its enemies all died long ago. Why would it fight alongside you?” Stingham couldn’t help but mutter. He couldn’t understand what Ayrin could possibly accomplish by shouting so loudly at a piece of metal.
But in the next moment, he almost fell over as the clockwork puppet nodded in response once more.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 365: A Marvelous Image
Carrying a motionless Rinsyi, the four members of the Maelstrom Team swiftly swept through the gray swamps.
A curious current of wind flowed around each of their bodies and melded harmoniously together, forming a special field around them.
Their coordination allowed them to move at a shocking speed while not consuming too many arcane particles.
At this moment, all four members of the Maelstrom Team abruptly stopped in their tracks.
A set of floating robes appeared before them. These robes looked exactly like the ones which the Maelstrom Team members were wearing.
Upon closer inspection, the faint outline of a human figure could be made out from under these robes.
Indeed, it was the fifth member of the Maelstrom Team!
This almost transparent fifth member looked at Rinsyi, who was being carried by Rintucci, as he hissed, “How was it?”
“The legendary Holy Dawn Evil Six are just that, but those youths with them all possess threatening potential,” Rintucci replied as he looked this his transparent counterpart in the eye. His tone turned chilly as he added, “Rinsyi was beaten into this state by Ayrin himself.”
“The plan to use Rinsyi to get rid of Ayrin has failed… what a pity…” The transparent fifth member’s smooth voice rang out once more. “Trash like this can only be turned into a mindless weapon.”
“Also, they have a faerie dragon,” Rintucci snickered.
“A faerie dragon?” The transparent arcane master stiffened slightly.
“We pretended to not notice it and I deliberately allowed it to steal the Eyes of Bewitchment statue from me.” A look of satisfaction flashed through Rintucci’s heterochromatic eyes as he added, “They will definitely fall for it.”
“The Holy Dawn Evil Six… will we finally have the chance to exchange blows?” The transparent arcane master cackled. His voice was full of arrogance and expectation.
……
“Hey, just what kind of clockwork puppet are you?”
“What skills do you know?”
“Ayrin, can you ask it what kind of clockwork puppet it is?”
As the party traveled, Stingham constantly tried to pry into Merlin’s identity as he asked it question after question, and also tried to get Ayrin to ask.
But whether it was because it couldn’t understand or because it didn’t have the ability to respond, the clockwork puppet called Merlin remained silent and emotionless.
It just continued to carry its massive metal case and walk beside Ayrin.
Chris had already become very fond of this clockwork puppet which looked like a little girl.
Merlin’s doll-like appearance and behavior made Chris feel as if it was a lovely child which she had to protect. It had aroused her motherly instincts.
Meanwhile, Stingham was completely the opposite.
The reason Stingham was so intent on getting to the bottom of Merlin’s identity was because he was afraid that it would suddenly transform into a crazy metal devil with blades for hands and a mouth full of sharp teeth when night came.
Who was to say that the clockwork puppet hadn’t been designed to look harmless so as to deceive the arcane master who found it?
“Teacher Liszt, Teacher Carter, where are we going to now? What kind of training are we going to undergo?”
Although Ayrin was also curious about Merlin’s identity, after witnessing and hearing about the terrifying abilities of the Maelstrom Team, he was even more focused on becoming stronger.
In particular, his failure to kill Rinsyi worried him. Rinsyi might not pose a threat to him anymore, but with all of House Baratheon’s plotting… what if they released Rinsyi again and he went after his friends?!
“First, we are going to go to River Bend Academy. I would like to drop by and say hello to some of my friends and seniors. We will train there for a while as we await information about the finals. However, if the finals occur soon, the training will wait until after… if there is not enough time before the finals, we will help Chris prepare a special training session.” Carter turned his head and looked at Chris.
“A special training for Chris?” Ayrin stiffened slightly, but then immediately followed up, “Are we going to the Roland Forest to help Chris obtain the bloodline of the Emperor Evil Eye?”
“Correct,” Carter nodded.
Flames erupted in Ayrin’s eyes as he yelled, “That means I’ll have the opportunity to fight some of House Baratheon’s arcane masters, right?”
Beside him, Merlin’s silver eyes also began to glow brightly.
“Such a strong fighting intent. Was it truly Ayrin’s unyielding and fearless fighting intent which awakened it even though its era has passed?” Rinloran’s eyes lit up in excitement.
“Its eyes lit up the moment Baratheon was mentioned. This clockwork puppet wouldn’t be something they created, right?” Stingham muttered in a low voice, causing Rinloran’s face to darken as his urge to kill soared.
“Even the time we are traveling cannot be wasted. Moss, your performance greatly exceeded my expectations, but you must not become conceited. You were only barely able to display Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun, just barely able to form and release the blade forward. You weren’t even able to control the distance.” Minlur’s hearty and warm laughs rang out as he continued, “You still have a long way to go if you wish to perfectly utilize Explosive Impact and Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun. So let’s start training now!”
“Why can’t you forget about this!” Stingham cried out. Although Minlur was only talking to Moss, he knew that the others would follow in Minlur’s footsteps.
“Teacher Minlur, I will not disappoint you. I will definitely become a true King of Sudden Attack!
“As long as you can perfectly utilize Explosive Impact and Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun, it is possible for you to surprise anyone with a sudden attack, even one of the members of the Maelstrom Team!”
Upon hearing this, Moss couldn’t hold back any longer.
Minlur’s words echoed in Moss’ mind as he let out a great yell and shot forward.
Countless streams of hot air gusted behind Moss as a massive flaming blade appeared and shot into the swamp before him.
“Boom!”
As everything settled down, a ten plus meter long ditch appeared in the swamp before the eyes of Ayrin and the others.
“So fast! What power!”
Although it was now the second time he had seen Moss do this, Ayrin couldn’t help but cry out due to Moss’ shocking speed and the great presence released by Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun.
“I really still can’t control the distance.” Moss’ excitement was quickly replaced by a strong sense of disappointment.
He could only send the massive blade forwards. He couldn’t stop it nor could he call it to return, much less send it wherever he looked.
“Mer… lin…”
Stingham jumped backwards in fright, almost falling right into the arms of the Dark Queen Mermaid beside him, as the clockwork puppet walking beside Ayrin abruptly spoke.
“What’s it about to do?” Stingham screamed in terror as countless horrific scenarios passed through his mind.
“What is it?” Ayrin looked curiously at Merlin.
Merlin’s body trembled as the many springs and cogs within its body went to work.
Its bronze, blade-like hair abruptly swayed slightly as it extended its hands before it.
A faint arcane energy fluctuation spread rapidly before its palms.
“Whoosh!”
Countless fine strands of bronze light abruptly shot forth from its palms and intertwined, forming a three-dimensional image in the air before it.
“What is this?”
“These are the methods for Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun?!”
Looks of deep shock appeared one the faces of Moss of Minlur.
The three-dimensional image created by the clockwork puppet contained a single arcane master standing within it.
Countless lines of blue light flowed throughout this arcane master’s body, forming an endless cycle. It was continuously showing the flow of arcane particles within an arcane master’s body!
The image caused Moss and Minlur to immediately think of the charts they had seen within the scroll containing Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun.
“Teacher Minlur, there seems to be some differences!” Moss exclaimed.
Indeed, as they looked closer, there were indeed some subtle differences between this and what they had seen before.
“What could this mean?”
Ayrin, Rinloran and the other youths were dumbfounded.
Liszt, Carter and the other teachers exchanged looks. A strange light flashed through all of their eyes.
“Moss, carefully study this image. An image like this is much clearer than the charts contained within the scroll, and could prove beneficial, even if there are some small differences. After all, you have already mastered the most critical components of the skill. At the very least, studying this image will not hurt you or waste too much time,” Liszt suggested. “Why don’t we study the differences between the two.”
“Differences…”
Moss took a deep breath as he tried to regain his composure.
Several minutes later, Moss vigorously nodded his head towards Liszt and Minlur.
A fiery arcane energy fluctuation emanated from his body once more.
“It’s the same as before?”
The massive burning blade reappeared and shot forward in a manner no different than before.
“It… contained some wind type arcane energy?”
Liszt and Rui’s expressions changed simultaneously.
They could sense some wind type arcane energy get absorbed as it was invoked this time, seemingly making the blade’s flames burn hotter and the blade’s speed as it shot forward and revolved a little faster.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 366: Merlin“s Sadness
“Teacher Minlur, what’s going on? This reverse force feels so much stronger than before!” Moss exclaimed.
He could also sense that it was moving faster than before.
“It’s the presence of wind type arcane energy,” Liszt explained. “Compared to your version of Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun, its version has integrated wind type arcane energy, which is why the reverse force and speed have both improved.”
“Integrated wind type arcane energy?” Chris looked at Merlin in shock. “Could it be that it analysed and improved the skill?”
“That should not be the case. Even if it had the capability to make such observations and calculations, it would not have the ability to do so as there has never been an arcane master with such a deep understanding of the nature of all arcane skills. Even if you put all the Draconic Scholars and artificers from the Era of the War with Dragons in a room together, they would not be able to create such a puppet.” Liszt shook his head with absolute certainty as he continued, “What is possible, however, is that this puppet functioned as the Corps’ skill repository or recorder of skills.”
“A skill repository or recorder?!” Shock appeared in the eyes of Ayrin, Rinloran and the others once more.
“It is most likely that it acted as a repository for skills as it is much easier and more efficient to learn from these images it produces than the static images in scrolls.” Liszt paused for a moment and then added, “But it is also not unlikely that it was used to record the skills of others on the battlefield.”
“You mean that this puppet before us might contain all of the skills that the Clockwork Corps ever possessed? Its basically a living library?!” Stingham shouted in disbelief.
“But this might not be its only ability…” Liszt thought to himself as he continued to observe Merlin.
If its only ability was to store skills, it would not have such a frightening fighting intent within its body.
“Merlin, did your Corps use you to store skills?” Ayrin couldn’t help but ask.
The streams of light flowing from Merlin’s hands slowly subsided. Afterwards, it looked at Ayrin and shook its head.
“It finally answered! It actually is the Clockwork Corps’ skill repository!” Stingham shouted, his eyes widening.
“Then Merlin, can you show us any more skills?!” Ayrin shouted excitedly.
A repository clockwork puppet from the Era of the War with Dragons, just how many shocking skills would it have stored within it?!
Everyone stared at the little clockwork puppet in anticipation.
They watched as it shook its head.
“It only knows this one skill? No way!” Stingham shouted incredulously.
“Maybe too much time has passed, and it has forgotten them?” Ayrin suggested as he looked at Merlin. “Did Moss’ display of his skill cause you to remember because it was so similar?”
“Jumping to conclusions there Ayrin? All it did was shake its head,” Stingham sneered. He felt that Ayrin’s suggestion was grasping at straws.
“That’s not true. When it shook its head just now, it also seemed to be nodding slightly, as if it couldn’t make up its mind,” Ayrin replied.
“Rubbish. After all, its not human,” Stingham rebutted as his view of Ayrin’s intelligence dropped.
“What?!”
But to his surprise, Merlin nodded in response to Ayrin’s question.
This was actually the case?!
Just what kind of strange clockwork puppet was this?
Everyone else also found the situation hard to believe.
“So as long as you see a skill contained within your memory, you can remember it? Also, doesn’t this mean that today’s Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun is different from the one during the Era of the War with Dragons? Or maybe the arcane master who recorded the skill within you was the one who made such improvements?” Ayrin exclaimed.
Merlin hesitated for a second, as if it was thinking and looking into its memory, and then nodded.
“Teacher Liszt, why don’t we display all of our skills before Merlin right now?” Ayrin shouted excitedly.
“As a creation from the Era of the War with Dragons, it is possible that only ancient skills similar to Berserk God’s Returning Scorched Sun will trigger its memories,” Liszt replied. However, he too was full of excitement. “But in the end, it all comes down to luck. As there was not much interaction between the various races during its era, arcane skills were not as widespread as they are today. Even a Corps would not have been in the possession of too many skills.”
“Alright, let me try first!” Stingham shouted as he jumped up. “Watch this!”
“Water Dragon!”
The air rumbled as a massive dragon of water burst forth.
It was met with nothing but silent disappointment.
Everyone had assumed that Stingham would display some kind of ancient and powerful skill, yet he had invoked a simple skill like this.
“How was that?! Did you remember anything?” Stingham excitedly asked Merlin.
The sound of gears whirring rang out from within Merlin’s body once more as if it was trying its best to remember.
A long period of time passed, but nothing happened. Merlin remained motionless as if it had run out of energy.
“Eh? Can’t think of anything?” Stingham said, dumbfounded.
Before an angry Rinloran could berate Stingham, Ayrin shouted, “Let me try!”
“Skunk Devil Summoning!”
A Skunk Devil with a single white stripe running down its back dropped down from the sky.
“Ayrin!”
“Just how much do you love this skill?!”
The faces of all of the other youths turned green.
Ayrin had followed in Stingham’s footsteps and invoked yet another ordinary skill.
Merlin’s gears began to whir once more.
Based on the sound, the gears were going faster and harder than before.
It was as if Merlin was pushing itself to its limits.
Before long, Merlin slowly raised its hands.
“Could it be that it actually has this skill?” Everyone thought to themselves.
But in the next moment, cracking sounds rang out from within its body, causing everyone to jump in shock.
Merlin stiffened, and then began flailing its limbs.
Clouds of blue smoke and pale dust began to leak out from its head and the gaps between the strips of metal which made up its body.
“Stingham, Ayrin, look at what you’ve done! How could you use such ordinary skills? You’ve broken it!” Chris couldn’t help but chastise.
Stingham and Ayrin looked on in silence.
Smoke continued to emerge from Merlin as its head abruptly dropped down as if it had died.
“Whoosh!”
But right at this moment, countless streams of light shot forth from its hands once more, forming another image before them.
“Which skill is this?”
Ayrin’s eyes widened.
The skill displayed before them was clearly not Skunk Devil Summoning as the flow of arcane particles in the image before him was completely different from the flow of particles within his body when he used Skunk Devil Summoning.
It looked to be an extremely complicated and difficult skill.
Almost unconsciously, Ayrin began to circulate his arcane particles in accordance with the image.
“Hmmm?”
A look of disbelief flickered through Ayrin’s eyes.
He had failed to invoke the skill with a small number of arcane particles. In fact, he hadn’t even been able to complete the path.
Furthermore, as he had attempted to invoke the skill, it gave him the same sensation as World of Water and Water Rendering Boundary.
“Could it be a domain?”
A strange look flashed through Ayrin’s eyes.
“Boom!”
Powerful arcane energy fluctuations arose around him.
“He’s using Gate of Life!”
“Just how shocking is this skill’s consumption?”
Ayrin’s arcane energy fluctuations caused Rinloran and the others to cry out in shock.
“Domain energy?”
Liszt, Ciaran and the other teachers exchanged looks.
The unique sensation of a domain descended over them.
Countless black and yellow lights criss-crossed in the distance not too far before them, forming a massive domain about forty meters in diameter!
Within the domain, countless bubbles of varying sizes began to form.
A bubble about the size of a fist floated to the top of the domain and burst with a pop.
“This…!”
“Ugh!”
Everyone retched, their hairs standing on end, as they were suddenly assailed by a stench which was hard to describe in words.
It was a stench several times worse than the one produced by the Skunk Devil.
“Ayrin you wretch! Hurry up and stop cut your flow of arcane particles!” Stingham screamed as he bent over and began vomiting.
“What domain is this?”
Assaulted by the stench, Ayrin felt the world before him turning.
Even when the domain finally disappeared, he was still affected and full of the urge to vomit.
“It doesn’t matter what domain this is! Ayrin, I swear. If you dare to use to domain randomly like Skunk Devil Summoning, we are through!” A pale faced Rinloran shouted at the top of his lungs as he ran far away.
“Could it be the legendary Death by Puking domain?” Liszt exclaimed, still pinching his nose.
“Death by Puking domain?” Ayrin looked dizzily at Liszt, “What kind of domain is it?”
“It is a domain which, as implied by its name, can cause people to puke until they die because of how smelly it is. Furthermore, the stench it creates will permeate into one’s body and linger for several days afterwards, assailing everyone around them as well.” Liszt continued pinching his nose as he added, “Because of how hard it is to remove the smell, this domain was used as a method for tracking others and hiding secrets during the Era of the War with Dragons.”
Rinloran, Chris and the others were completely speechless.
Just the stench which had escaped the field was enough to send them into such a state. How terrifying would it be within the domain?
Ayrin’s eyes lit up as he asked excitedly, “Merlin, is this the legendary Death by Puking?”
Merlin’s head quivered, as if it was trying to answer.
But in the next moment, a screech rang out from within its body as another plume of smoke erupted from it.
Merlin lurched. It would have fallen over if not for the massive case it was carrying.
Although it had only been a short time since they first encountered the little clockwork puppet, Ayrin had already begun seeing it as a part of the team.
“Normal questions and operations should not have caused such damage to its internal structure.” Liszt couldn’t help but sigh as he observed the clockwork puppet and continued, “It must have suffered severe internal damage during the battle.”
“Merlin!” Ayrin shouted once more.
Because at this moment, the faint sound of whirring emanated from within its body once more.
As if in response to Ayrin’s shout, Merlin began to move once more and slowly staggered to its feet.
Merlin slightly shook its head as if trying to clear its mind.
“Is this internal damage the reason why you cannot remember anything?” Ayrin abruptly asked.
Merlin’s small action had caused him to feel an enormous sense of sadness.
It seemed as if it had forgotten everything, its friends, its comrades, and its skills, because of the injuries it had suffered.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 367: Arriving at River Bend, Acting Separately
“Teacher Rui, what are we going to be doing now?” Moss asked as he felt somewhat at a loss.
Moss and Rui were currently standing atop a street bustling with countless arcane teams and surrounded with shops displaying exquisite looking goods.
After traveling nonstop, they had finally arrived in Rapids City where River Bend Academy was located.
The moment the party of Holy Dawn Academy teachers and youths arrived in the city, they all immediately split up into different groups and went their separate ways.
Like the other cities located in the Golden Roses Plain, Rapids City was a bit more prosperous than an average city in the Kingdom of Eiche. Especially when compared with St. Laurens, the difference was like heaven and earth.
Accustomed to the calm of St. Laurens, Moss couldn’t help but feel uncomfortable after stepping into the bustling city.
Furthermore, Minlur, who had been teaching him all this time, had suddenly traded spots with Rui, making Moss feel even more out of place.
“Take this.” Rui didn’t respond to Moss’ question as he tossed Moss a clinking pouch of money.
“Teacher Rui, what is this?” Moss sputtered.
Just from the weight of the pouch alone, Moss was certain that the pouch in his hand contained many gold and silver coins.
Could it be that he was in charge of purchasing supplies for his entire team?
“If you follow this road, an antique shop called the Magic Snake Antique Shop should appear on your left hand side. According to our sources, the shop has supposedly been colluding with a team of ruthless bandit arcane masters known as “The Rippers,” who are extremely active around Maelstrom Island.” Rui turned and looked at Moss as he explained, “Our job is to lure them out and obtain information about House Baratheon’s Maelstrom Team from them.”
“So this is the case… we are already making preparations for our fight against the Maelstrom Team…” Moss mumbled.
“You have to understand that people of their level, including us, are completely different from you youths. We do not do things just for fun, and we absolutely do not take the matter of fighting lightly. Saying such words is the same as agreeing to put our lives on the line,” Rui replied in a low, but serious tone.
Sweat covered Moss’ back as he asked nervously, “So what should I do now?”
“First go and buy a pair of expensive looking clothes and make yourself look like a spoiled young master. Then, go into the Magic Snake Antique Shop and buy some things. It doesn’t matter if they are useful as long as they are flashy. But most importantly, make sure you are wearing this.” Rui took out a pendant which released strange arcane energy fluctuations and stuffed it into Moss’ hands, “Those Rippers cannot be moved by just anything.”
“What is this, Teacher Rui?” Moss asked as he observed the pendant in his hand, which consisted of a strange yellow amber encased around a diamond-like crystal.
“It’s an inheritance. Contained within the amber is the bloodline of an ice dragon. Although it is not extremely pure, it is still extremely attractive for arcane masters with ordinary bloodlines. It is something we found in Fallen Shadow Valley. Just wear it around your neck. The antique dealers should be able to sense it even if it is not visible.” Rui looked calmly at Moss, “After this, you will go by yourself towards the free trade market in the Eastern District. The hotel and black market areas there are the best places for them to make their move.”
“An ice dragon bloodline?!”
Just those words were enough to cause Moss to feel great shock. But Rui’s following words caused him to feel even more shocked. “Teacher Rui, is Rapids City an unruly place? How come these bandits dare to act freely here?”
Rui’s face remained calm as he replied, “The cities in the southern, northern, and central parts of the Golden Roses Plain were originally a gathering spot for craftsmen, painters, and artisans. But as more and more caravans began trading here, the number of people here exploded, as did the black market. As a result, this area grew increasingly chaotic. But this is not the main reason why it is so lawless here today. The main issue is that we lost approximately half of our arcane masters during the battle in Fallen Shadow Valley. These included various lords and members of the many Corps. This is why Rapids City, along with the vast majority of other cities within the Kingdom of Eiche, and even the Kingdom of Doa, have become several times more chaotic than before. For those with power, it has become a complete paradise.”
Without realizing it, such a massive shift in power had occurred?
Moss couldn’t believe it as he looked dazedly at the bustling people around him.
“Whatever happens, you must make sure that they do not realize that you are a student of Holy Dawn Academy. The reason I alone am with you is because I am the least recognizable of the six members of the Holy Dawn Evil Six. But do not worry. If they make a move on you, we will all appear to protect you,” Rui comforted as he patted Moss on the shoulder.
“I will complete the mission.” Moss began walking forward into the crowd, but then stopped and came back. In a puzzled manner, he asked, “Teacher Rui, why was I chosen for this task, and not the others?”
“It is because you look the most like a spoiled house disciple who doesn’t take learning seriously,” Rui replied in a serious manner.
“……” Moss didn’t reply as he almost tripped over his own feet.
……
Stingham’s eyes flit back and forth as he observed River Bend Academy before him.
Unlike Holy Dawn Academy, River Bend Academy was composed of numerous massive castle-like structures.
Furthermore, the academy was not surrounded by any walls and contained several large markets from which carriages were constantly coming and going.
Likely due to the openness of the campus, there were many small groups of students from other academies strolling around the grounds alongside the students of River Bend Academy itself.
The aura of burning youth contrasted starkly with the forbidding moss covered buildings.
Although River Bend Academy’s most famous figure was without a doubt the “Fire Witch” Donna, the academy was mainly based in skills which manipulated water. As a result, the air was filled with water vapor and the buildings were covered with dew like a forest in the early morning.
Meadows covered with mushrooms surrounded the road in and out of the academy.
The old building Stingham stood before was also covered with a variety of mushrooms.
At the moment, Stingham was contemplating how so many mushrooms had managed to grow atop the stone surface of the building before him.
Meanwhile, Liszt and Ciaran were standing nearby at the building’s entrance and talking to a gray robe wearing old man in hushed tones. They seemed to be bargaining.
The old man had a long and narrow face reminiscent of a mountain goat. His hair was rather dry and greasy, giving off the impression of a slob, yet his robes were sparkling with cleanliness.
Likely due to some disagreement, the voices of the three people abruptly increased slightly, allowing Stingham to faintly hear some of what they were saying.
“Stop joking you two. Although Professor Plum is my good friend, even I am not willing to…”
“Professor Kennedy let me say one more thing. As long as you hear this, you will definitely change your mind.”
“What?! He is silver…”
The conversation came to an abrupt stop.
The eyes of the old man seemed to be on the verge of falling out as they fixated upon Stingham, whom he had originally ignored.
“What is it?” Stingham shouted as he felt his hairs stand up on end.
He suddenly felt as if Liszt and Ciaran had sold him off without him knowing.
“No! Not possible!”
The old man’s expression abruptly sank as he violently shook his head and said, “It’s not possible, even if he is the inheritor of that kind of bloodline. Just by looking at him, I can tell that he is a complete idiot. It would be an absolute waste!”
“What?!”
Stingham’s eyes widened as he shouted frustratedly, “How could you tell that I am an idiot?!”
“Wait! That’s not what I mean! How do I look like an idiot?!” Tears gathered at the corners of Stingham’s eyes. After being called an idiot by Rinloran on a daily basis, he himself had become confused.
“See!” The old man’s face darkened as he looked triumphantly at Liszt and Ciaran.
“Ah, I see. Professor Kennedy, you thought he was the one. But he is Stingham. He is not Ayrin. He was supposed to go with Rui, but Rui had other matters, so we just let him follow us.” Liszt and Ciaran both chuckled as they waved at Stingham, “Stingham, move out of the way. Stop covering Ayrin.”
“……” Stingham was so infuriated that he almost fainted.
He moved, revealing Ayrin, who was quite a bit shorter, behind him.
Beside Ayrin stood Merlin, still carrying its massive metal case of parts.
The look in the old man’s eyes immediately changed.
For a long time, his gaze remained fixated upon Ayrin and the clockwork puppet standing beside him, as if he was seeing through him and their abilities.
“This is more like it. A true battlemaster.”
The old man sighed softly as he turned around and said, “Come with me.”
Smiles appeared on the face of Liszt and Ciaran.
“Hey! Just who are you? I’m so handsome, how could you mistake me for an idiot?!” Stingham shouted grumpily.
“Ignore it… it is only another proof of the laws of the world… every strong person will always have a couple idiot friends,” the old man muttered in a voice which was not soft as he walked forward.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 368: Super Special Training, Hell’s Kitchen
“Professor Kennedy, is this a library? Do you usually live here by yourself?” Ayrin couldn’t help but ask as he followed behind the old arcane master.
The building they had entered as rather quiet, as if no one else was present, and contained several extremely spacious rooms within, giving Ayrin the impression that it was some sort of big library.
“It is not a library. It is a laboratory,” Kennedy replied in a tone much milder than before. It was evident that he had a much better impression of Ayrin than Stingham.
“It’s a laboratory? How can a single person have such a large laboratory? Professor Kennedy, you must be an extremely, extremely powerful arcane master?” Ayrin cried in admiration.
“Hmph! Such flattery. But this kind of bootlicking is too obvious to work on an old man like him,” Stingham quietly muttered to himself behind them.
“Good eyes!”
Much to Stingham’s disbelief, Kennedy’s face immediately brightened as he turned around, chuckling, and replied, “Ayrin, you really have a pair of good eyes!”
“It must be true since your laboratory is contained within a top academy, River Bend Academy,” Ayrin added, causing Kennedy’s face to brighten even further until it seemed like it was glowing.
Kennedy’s laughter grew even more animated as he exclaimed, “Youth, your future is looking bright.”
Wily looks appeared on the faces of Liszt and Ciaran. So it turned out that Professor Kennedy enjoyed being flattered.
“Professor Kennedy, what kind of special training have you prepared for me?” Ayrin asked in great anticipation. Flames burned in his eyes.
“What? Neither of you told him?” The smile atop Kennedy’s face abruptly disappeared as he looked suspiciously at Liszt and Ciaran.
Liszt giggled as he awkwardly scratched the back of his head and said, “We were afraid that he would get too excited if we told him. After all, not everyone can receive guidance from someone as great as you.”
“Of course!” Kennedy agreed as his face lit up once more. “Indeed, no one from River Bend Academy has ever been trained by me before.”
“Then it must be a super intense special training!” Ayrin exclaimed, his eyes brightening.
“Ha ha… I’m sure its killer.” A crafty look appeared on Stingham’s face. Led by such a strange old man, this training had to be extremely painful.
“Just what kind of special training is it? I can’t wait any longer,” Ayrin shouted.
“Of course it is super intense!” Kennedy boasted. “The special training I have prepared for you is to let go and eat!”
“What?” Stingham shouted as he tripped over his own feet.
“Eat?” Ayrin’s eyes glazed over as his stomach rumbled loudly.
“Ayrin, Professor Kennedy is the only master of nutrition in the Kingdom of Eiche. And this laboratory we are standing in now is the kingdom’s only nutrition research center.” Liszt struck while the iron was still hot as he continued in a grandiose manner, “He knows how to make many delicious dishes which are also extremely beneficial for arcane masters. Furthermore, his personal pantry contains numerous rare ingredients, including several which have gone extinct in the wild!”
“Eh? Doesn’t that just make him a chef?” Stingham said blankly.
“What did you say?!”
“I didn’t see wrongly. You are indeed an idiot!”
“A master of nutrition is completely different from a chef!”
Sparks created from arcane energy danced in the air as Kennedy was angered by Stingham’s words.
The overwhelming strength of his arcane energy fluctuations almost caused Stingham to kneel down and beg for mercy.
“Professor Kennedy, your special training will definitely allow me to greatly increase my strength!” Ayrin abruptly shouted. After a short pause, he asked curiously, “But how can eating mindlessly allow me to greatly increase my strength?”
Kennedy glared at Stingham , and then turned and looked kindly at Ayrin as he said solemnly, “Do you not get hungry very easily? Any slight movement and you feel starving. And do you ever feel full, even when you eat a lot?”
“It is like that.” Ayrin’s face reddened as he embarrassedly scratched his head and replied, “Even right after eating, I’m often so hungry that I do not want to walk anymore.”
“Definitely the bloodline of a giant food monster,” Stingham muttered scornfully.
“Shut up, idiot!” Kennedy shouted menacingly at Stingham before turning back towards Ayrin and genially saying, “This is occurring because your is greatly lacking nutrients. It is like an incomplete sentence.”
“Lacking nutrients? Like an incomplete sentence?” Ayrin repeated blankly.
“Correct.” Kennedy nodded. “Let me make a simple analogy. If we consider your body, and those of your peers, as houses, they would look pretty much the same on the outside. But on the inside, the furniture in their houses would be complete, whereas yours would all be missing parts and pieces. The nutrients you absorb by eating will allow your body to produce these missing parts and pieces.”
Ayrin became totally stupefied as he said, “So what you are saying, Professor Kennedy, is that my body still hasn’t finished growing yet?”
“You can take it that way,” Kennedy replied with a nod after a short pause. It seemed like he could not think of another way to explain.
“I should have eaten more in the past?” Ayrin spoke in a remorseful manner. “In the past, I would starve myself to use my dreams of food to drive myself to train harder.”
“I already heard about this during my earlier conversation with Liszt and Ciaran. But fortunately, your decision to do so was actually correct.”
Kennedy’s face was full of praise, masking the strange, fanatical glint which flashed through his eyes as he said, “It’s good that you did not eat too much junk. Just think about it. There’s no way that the muscles and flesh created from eating junk would be the same as that created from eating good food. Furthermore, you kept your body in an extremely hungry state, so even though you were eating all that junk, your body was processing it more efficiently, allowing you to integrate more of the useful nutrients and less of the unnecessary ones.”
“I understand!” Ayrin shouted excitedly as if he had suddenly seen the light. “What you mean, Professor Kennedy, is that my body’s foundation is still incomplete, and that by eating the things you give me, I will be able to complete it, allowing me to gain greater strength.”
“It is a profound field of knowledge. But if one were to describe it simply, then yes.” A look of satisfaction appeared on Kennedy’s face.
“It’s actually just eating? And eating delicacies at that?” Stingham’s eyes widened as he quickly snuck beside Liszt and Ciaran and tugged their sleeves as he whispered, “Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran. I’m also always hungry. My body must also be incomplete. Can I also eat some good food?”
“We originally brought you here to see if we would be able to get you some food as well…” Liszt replied in a sympathetic manner, “But you and Professor Kennedy just don’t seem to have any fate between you. Furthermore, you have provoked him several times. I don’t think it will be possible anymore.”
“……” Tears streamed down Stingham’s face.
“Let’s start the special training then, Professor Kennedy!” Ayrin shouted excitedly.
“We can start right away. But first, let me open the eyes of this little idiot so that he won’t call me a chef again!”
Kennedy replied as his gaze landed on Stingham once more. “After all, my first laboratory, Hell’s Kitchen, is right before us. I hope it widens your horizons!”
“Your laboratory is called Hell’s Kitchen. What are you, if not a chef?” Stingham cried out in his mind.
Kennedy pushed open an unusually heavy looking black door.
Stingham’s pupils trembled.
The room before him was covered with raging flames.
The vast majority of them were black and radiated an unusual amount of heat.
Within many of these flames were strange crystal jars which held objects reminiscent of monster parts and other oddities.
In the very center of the room, atop a large and long narrow table, was an enormous head
The head was over two meters long and its open maw was still covered with blood, giving off the impression that it was about to swallow them whole.
“Is that the skull of a Black Hell Dragon?!”
Ayrin asked excitedly, “Can I eat it?”
Ayrin salivated as he looked at the completely black head before him, which looked like a dragon’s head. He had wanted to taste dragon meat since a long time ago.
“How could the head of a Black Hell Dragon compare to this?”
A scornful look appeared on Kennedy’s face as he said, “The head of a Black Hell Dragon doesn’t contain any nutrients whatsoever. What you have before you is the head of an Abyssal Monarch! Look carefully. Can you see how it combines the features of a wolf, dragon, and bat, but is distinct from all three? The head of an Abyssal Monarch contains a lot of meat, and is rich with the various elements required for strengthening the body. If a seventy year old man ate a piece of its meat, he might even think about taking another wife…”
“Cough cough cough…” Sensing that Kennedy’s words were becoming inappropriate for the children, Liszt began coughing.
“It must taste amazing!”
Ayrin’s stomach rumbled as saliva drooled from the corner of his mouth.
“You are willing to eat something as hideous as this?” Stingham’s face was green with disgust. Even if he was given a piece, he would not eat it.
“You have good taste!” Kennedy shouted as he saw Ayrin’s drooling appearance. As if he had met a fellow connoisseur, he excitedly added, “In a moment, we will start with the head. I’ll use it to make you a nice soup!”
Ayrin nodded vigorously.
Afterwards, as his gaze swept across all the jars placed amidst the flames, he couldn’t help but ask, “Professor Kennedy, do those containers also contain delicious foods?”
“Correct!” Kennedy replied proudly. “Contained within those jars are the rare ingredients which I have spent decades collecting from the Hell Abyss. Each of my thirteen labs contain rare ingredients from different places.”
“Decades?” Stingham almost tripped over his feet as he shouted, “Haven’t they expired?”
“Get the f*ck out of my laboratory!” Kennedy roared, his voice like thunder. “Do you think I am an idiot like you?! Do you think I am spending so much energy and time keeping these black hellflames burning just for show?!”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 369: The Inexplicable President of the Brotherhood
“Bang.”
The door of a room on the third floor of the easternmost dormitory located in the seventh district of River Bend Academy was powerfully pushed open.
This room was the largest within the dormitory, but due to the dozen or so boys crowding within, it currently looked rather small and chaotic like a bar right after a fight.
Opening the door was a stocky, average sized student with a face full of freckles and short hair. From his muscles and thick neck, it was clear that he spent quite a lot of time working out.
The dozen or so boys within the room immediately calmed down as one of them said, “Pizarri, why are you yelling? You look as if you’ve seen a ghost!”
“It’s really bad!” The boy called Pizarri seemed full of despair as he ran to the side of a tall male youth with a long ponytail and a face full of acne and cried out, “Boss Redwin, all of our planning to steal the Sacred Snow Deer meat in Professor Kennedy’s Winterfrost Kitchen has been for naught!”
“What do you mean?” At this moment, the sound of bones cracking emanated throughout the room as all of the dozen or so boys in the room jumped to their feet.
“The information from a trusted source is that some people from Holy Dawn Academy visited Kennedy, and he actually welcomed them into his laboratory! Apparently, he is taking out his entire collection of materials for them to consume! He even called Teacher Anya over to help him!”
Pizarri shouted gloomily, “And that’s not all. Our Harmony Cultivation Hall has also been temporarily borrowed by these people. For the time being, we students cannot access the hall at all!”
“What?”
“These fellows from Holy Dawn Academy are too arrogant! They are not even putting us in their eyes!”
“Not only stealing our meat, but also our best cultivation hall?”
Cry after cry of outrage rang out from the boy with the ponytail as he waved his fist in the air.
Afterwards, he shouted, “Who’s the boss here?”
“Us brothers of course!” The other boys replied.
“Who gives the orders here?!”
“Us brothers of course!”
“Who are the most loyal in River Bend Academy?”
“Us brothers of course!”
“So who will step forward to deal with this problem?”
“Us brothers of course!”
“Let’s go! Let’s gather all of our brothers and go to Harmony Cultivation Hall to find them and settle our debts!”
Spirits ablaze, the boys followed the boy with a ponytail out of the room.
……
Within the Harmony Cultivation Hall which was regarded as the best within the Golden Roses Plain, a charming girl with beautiful long brown hair looked at Rinloran with some qualms as she asked, “Are you sure that you want to enter training room seven?”
The girl’s name was Clarissa, and she was a third year elite student of River Bend Academy. She was one of the students who had been assigned to the Harmony Cultivation Hall as their weekly job assignment.
Although she could somewhat sense Rinloran’s unusual background from his appearance, she was still hesitant about letting him into the training room as the teacher from Holy Dawn Academy had requested of her.
After all, other than a couple of the elite teachers, no one had dared enter training room seven for many years.
Even the students on the team representing their academy were not strong enough to enter this training room.
“What is contained within this training room?” Facing Clarissa, Rinloran’s face was as still cold and emotionless as usual.
Rinloran understood that he, Ayrin and the others had been separated to make the most of this time by arranging special trainings specific to each of them. After all, they were currently at River Bend Academy, an institution with an embellished history and a number of notable seniors.
Although he knew that the Harmony Cultivation Hall he stood in was one of the best within the Kingdom of Eiche, he did not know what kind of training he was about to undergo.
“You don’t even know what is contained within this training room? Your teachers are truly irresponsible.”
Clarissa felt her anger rising as she explained, “Training room seven was established with help from our Golden Roses Plain’s own Grandmaster Jadwin, also known as the ‘Peerless Swordsmaster’…”
Before Clarissa could explain any further, Rinloran interrupted in a cold voice, “So it is a training room for skills of the sword?”
“Correct.” Clarissa looked blankly at Rinloran as she nodded weakly.
“Then please let me in,” Rinloran said immediately.
“……” Clarissa looked at Rinloran in disbelief.
She just couldn’t understand what Rinloran’s problem was.
Her words should have made it clear that this training room was incredibly dangerous.
After all, the room had been created with the intention of simulating a direct fight against Jadwin, the Peerless Swordsmaster, himself. Unless one was already an extremely high level practitioner of the sword, one would not be able to gain any insights from the boundless sword energy contained within the room, and would perhaps be seriously injured instead.
In her mind, no matter how strong this member of Holy Academy’s team was, he was not strong enough to train in this training room.
He had directly requested to enter after just hearing that it was a room for training in the sword without asking any other questions.
“Of all my offensive methods, my strongest are still with the sword… During this period of time, Teacher Liszt and the others must be hoping for me to… focus solely on my skill with the sword… so that my offensive ability becomes stronger…” Thoughts completely different from the ones Clarissa imagined surged through Rinloran’s mind.
Right at this moment, several angry curses rang out from the front of the cultivation hall, breaking the quiet peace.
“Bastard! Before you can borrow our cultivation hall, you have to at least gain the approval of us brothers first!”
“Let’s make this fellow from Holy Dawn Academy scram!”
“Don’t think that you can act so arrogantly in our academy just because you defeated us in the national tournament!”
A large group of angry boys entered Clarissa and Rinloran’s sight like a gushing stream.
“Redwin, what are you doing?!” Clarissa shouted angrily as she immediately saw the tall boy with a ponytail and acne filled face in their midst.
“Clarissa, why are you acting so fierce? Could it be that you have already taken a liking to this little innocent faced boy from Holy Dawn Academy?” Redwin brazenly thumped his chest as he laughed and said, “Where is he better? How can he possibly compare to the matchlessly loyal brothers of our brotherhood!”
“Redwin, stop messing around!” Clarissa screamed as her face paled.
“Who are you?” Rinloran asked icily.
“Huh? You’ve come to our River Bend Academy yet you don’t know who I am?” Redwin laughed louder as he thumped his chest harder and sneered, “I am Redwin, the president of River Bend Academy’s famous brotherhood!”
Rinloran glared at Redwin as he replied, “Brotherhood? What is that?”
“What?! You don’t even know what a brotherhood is?” An incredulous look appeared on Redwin’s face as he hollered at the boys behind him, “Brothers, tell him what a brotherhood is!”
“The boss of River Bend is our brotherhood!”
“Our brotherhood is River Bend Academy’s largest club!”
“Anyone who enters our brotherhood becomes our brother!”
Cry after cry sounded out amidst the steady beating of drums.
A look of glee appeared on Redwin’s face.
“Idiots!” This single icy word abruptly petrified Redwin and silenced everyone behind him.
“Rinloran…”
Clarissa’s face turned even paler as her palms turned sweaty.
Redwin and his group of brothers did not just look arrogant and idiotic. They had done their fair share of stupid things within River Bend Academy.
But their words were not wrong. In fact, although there were countless idiotic boys who wished to join the brotherhood and cause trouble with them but had yet to be accepted, the brotherhood was already the largest club within River Bend Academy. And it was powerful enough to smother and wipe the ground with any other club, let alone an academy team.
Furthermore, Redwin’s father was the lord of Rapids City!
As a result, normally no one dared to clash with them, making them the tyrants of Rapids City.
“What did you say?” Redwin stiffened as he looked incredulously at Rinloran and wondered if he had heard wrongly.
“And I had thought you guys were something… just a bunch of worthless thugs…”
Rinloran didn’t bother looking at Redwin again as he turned around. His icy voice rang out in Redwin’s ear, “Idiot… hurry up and scram. Stop bothering me and disrupting my training, or you are dead.”
“Eh?! You dare call me an idiot? You dare mock us as a bunch of worthless thugs?!” Redwin’s eyes widened in anger as he shouted, “You dare threaten me?!”
Rinloran ignored Redwin and walked towards the door of the training room.
“Halt! You still wish to train before we settle this?!” Redwin roared.
Rinloran abruptly turned around.
Redwin felt a chill course through his body as he saw the icy look in Rinloran’s eyes.
“I was scared by a little brat?!”
Completely infuriated, Redwin declared, “Throw him out of here for me!”
“You dare disrupt my training… make me waste my precious time…” Rinloran muttered slowly as he glared murderously at Redwin.
“What? You dare to fight back…?” Redwin shouted.
“Bang!”
But before he could finish his words, a heavy fist smashed into his nose, causing blood to spurt everywhere.
Before he could even comprehend what had occurred, Rinloran had reappeared at his original position.
“You actually hit me… do you know who I am?!”
Redwin was blinded by his anger as he screamed, “Did you know that my father is the lord of Rapids City?!”
“Bang!”
This time, he had just finished speaking when another heavy fist slammed into his nose once more.
“Stop bothering me!” Rinloran said icily, his eyes full of killing intent.
“He… he actually dared to hit our boss?”
Countless arcane energy fluctuations erupted within the hall as the large group of boys behind Redwin invoked arcane skills.
“Stay your hands!”
Seeing how those around him were about to strike, Redwin wiped away the blood streaming from his nose and said with a large smile, “From today on, this fellow is our good friend, he is also our brother!”
“What?!” Everyone behind him stiffened as they wondered if their boss had suddenly turned stupid.
Rinloran was also baffled.
What was wrong with this guy’s head?!
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 370: The Dark Side of the World
Clarissa stared blankly into space.
Although the brotherhood frequently did stupid things – such as seeing who could get the most drunk during their entrance ceremony or who could spit the farthest – it was undeniable that Redwin himself was rather crafty. Furthermore, the several hundred members of the brotherhood followed his every command. Even if he told them to strip naked and light their asses on fire, they would do it.
Although it seemed like he and his brothers did a lot of random and stupid things, there was often a reason behind it. Redwin was absolutely not an idiot who relied simply on his family background.
“Why aren’t you all doing anything? Hurry up and greet big brother.”
Redwin wiped away more blood from under his nose as he laughed loudly and said, “You guys might not know this, but I extremely admire those who are not afraid of violence – true men who do not back down in the face of force! This is the mentality of our brotherhood! For our brothers, we will never back down regardless of the opponent. No matter how powerful the enemy is, we will always fight hard for each other!”
“This guy has shown no fear even though he is facing so many of us, and he dared to hit me not once, but twice, even after I declared my identity as the son of the lord of Rapids City. He is a good brother. An unyielding soul who is unafraid of force! And his strikes are so swift, I was unable to react to either one. Truly admirable.”
“Is this guy not a good friend and brother?! Hurry and greet your big brother!”
Following Redwin’s enthusiastic declaration, the boys behind him simultaneously shouted, “Big brother!”
Could these fellows be even more idiotic than Stingham?
Rinloran felt completely speechless.
“Hey, what is your name? Regardless of whether or no you join our brotherhood, you are now our good brother. And because you are stronger than me, I shall call you boss,” Redwin said warmly as he stepped forward with the clear intention of embracing Rinloran.
“Idiot! Stop bothering my training.”
Rinloran could think of nothing else to say as he coldly spat out this one thought once more before turning and entering the training room.
“Haha. This temper, I like it. I’m so used to having people lick my boots, your directness is refreshing. A man who lives for himself without any pretenses.” Redwin showed no sign of anger, and instead became even more excited, as he turned to Clarissa and asked, “What is boss’ name?”
“My insults made him happy?” Wrinkles appeared atop Rinloran’s forehead.
This guy, if he met Belo, who told everyone he met to lick his feet, wouldn’t he go crazy with joy?
Furthermore, just how could River Bend Academy, which always ranked amongst the top institutions within the Kingdom of Eiche, contain so many idiots?!
With his high rank Elven Bloodline, it should be very easy to determine who he was. It was like they weren’t using their brains.
“Aha! Boss Rinloran! Great! Tonight, let us all drink together!” Redwin laughed heartily as he charged towards the training room after Rinloran.
“No!” Clarissa’s expression turned grim as she realized what had just happened. “He’s already gone in?!”
“What is wrong Clarissa? It’s just a training room. What’s with your face?” Redwin asked cluelessly.
“This is the Peerless Swordsmaster’s training room!” Clarissa shouted thunderously.
If not for the chaos caused by the appearance of Redwin and his group, she would have been able to explain some more things to Rinloran and prevent him from rushing into it so hastily.
“What? This is the Peerless Swordsmaster’s training room? The same one which gravely injured Teacher Senlin?!” Redwin and his brothers all jumped in fright.
“It’s too late. We can only hope he comes out alive.”
Clarissa’s face paled and she grit her teeth as she heard the air begin to whistle within the training room.
……
Four arcane masters with messy hair wearing thick robes speckled with grains of salt stood coldly in a corner of the free trade market.
A large cloth canvas was erected above them, somewhat hiding their figures.
“It’s about time. Nissan should have moved and drawn away that annoying arcane team.”
At this time, an arcane master who was missing a left ear with a scar running down the left side of his face tossed away the sand hourglass in his hand as he put on a metal mask designed to look like a red lizard and stepped forward.
The other three arcane masters with him silently donned their red lizard masks and followed.
At this moment, a cold wind seemed to blow through the free trade market.
“Run!”
“It’s the Red Lizard!”
Countless whispers echoed around the free trade market as all the people, and even goods, slowly disappeared until it was completely clear, as if swept away by the cold wind.
Completely clear except for a red haired youth who seemed to be one of those disciples from a rich house. This youth continued to walk through the market, only to finally realize that all the stalls around him were empty.
The four red lizard mask wearing arcane masters quickly emerged from the surrounding streets and circled around the youth.
“Obediently give us the things around your neck and we will spare your life,” threatened the one eared arcane master from under his mask, his voice full of icy killing intent.
“How sneaky. Is this how all of you bandit gangs do things? Just a simple robbery, and you still try to throw the blame?”
A gentle voice abruptly rang out from a canopy behind the one eared arcane master. “You guys are obviously the Rippers, yet you have put on the mask of the Red Lizards.”
The four red lizard mask wearing arcane masters all turned and looked at the speaker.
Sitting atop the canopy was none other than Carter.
Rui, Donna and Minlur slowly emerged beneath three of the other booths.
“The Holy Dawn Evil Six! And Donna!”
Strong arcane energy fluctuations rose around the four masked arcane masters.
“Heh, making the first move? But do you truly think that you can defeat us with your strength?” Donna sneered.
The four masked arcane masters trembled as a cold sweat soaked through their thick robes.
“Eh?”
A light flashed through Rui’s eyes as he turned and looked towards a nearby street.
A cloud of smoke and dust silently rose from the ground.
“Donna, Carter. If there is a matter, let us discuss it peacefully, and not with swords drawn and bows bent.”
A deep male voice rang out as three arcane masters wearing tight fitting crimson robes walked out from the smoke.
“The Burning Corps?”
Carter immediately discerned the origins of these three newcomers from their robes. As they revealed their appearances, Carter couldn’t help but stiffen slightly. “Roy Wayne?”
“It’s been a while.”
The arcane master called Roy Wayne chuckled as he said in a voice which contained a trace of arrogance, “If you wish to deal with them, you must do so lightly. For they are now under us, which means they are also under our protection.”
By this time, Moss had already run to Carter’s side.
He quietly observed Roy Wayne, who seemed about the same age as Carter and the others. He had yellow hair which stood up like a porcupine’s and bushy yellow eyebrows, and a smile which seemed like it was never going to go away. He looked extremely wispy, as if he could be swept away by the wind at any moment.
“Teacher Carter, what kind of corps is the Burning Corps?” Moss couldn’t help but ask as he realized that these three arcane masters had quite a backing.
“They are the corps in charge of guarding the area north of the Graywater Lake region until it collides with the Forest of Wolves. It is one of the most powerful corps controlled by House Tyrell of the Nine Great Families,” Carter replied in a low voice. “Their purpose is to serve as a defense against House Stark to their north.”
“Why are you here, Roy Wayne?” Donna seemed to rather well acquainted with this arcane master as she immediately relaxed upon hearing his voice.
“Black market business,” Roy Wayne replied as he shrugged his shoulders and stepped forwards. “Much of the underground black market here is controlled by us. In fact, these four before you just happen to be some of our most important people in our black market operations. If these guys die, we will lose a lot and it will cause us quite some trouble. If I may ask why they have received your attentions?”
“Black market business?” Moss’ eyes widened in bewilderment. “Teacher Carter, they are a corps, yet they have stuck their hands into the black market?!”
“They are merely managing it for profit from the shadows,” Carter explained. “Due to endless demand for the black market, there is no way of getting rid of it. As a result, while the black market seems extremely chaotic and messy on the surface, there are actually many powerful forces at work behind the scenes. This applies especially to the corps because they have such high costs to maintain. Furthermore, you’d rather see the money in your own hand than someone else’s… so yes, countless corps run such operations.”
“Boy, are you Moss, the youth with a giant bloodline from Holy Dawn Academy?” Roy Wayne did not wait for a response as he, having seemingly heard Carter’s words to Moss, revealed a slight smile and said, “You are still young, so you might not understand, but most people do not have your level of talents. They, ordinary people, are stuck living a life of mediocrity without any accomplishments. Because of this, the will to train and improve eventually disappears. This is when the dark side of their mind emerges. They start dreaming of paying sums of money to buy better things, or things which can bring some stimulation to their boring everyday lives. For those who have always kept their dark desires suppressed within their hearts, the underground black market offers a place for them to obtain satisfaction when they otherwise would not have been able to. If you are interested, I don’t mind taking you the underground arena. It will allow you to see how crazy ordinary people can become. Your mind will be introduced to a whole other world. And then, perhaps, you will realize that the world is not as pure as you imagine.”
Moss stiffened. But before he could say anything, Rui had already furrowed his brows and asked, “There is an underground arena here?”
“Naturally. After all, this is the largest city in the Golden Roses Plain, it is the largest city in the kingdom’s most prosperous region. How could there not be one. So what do you say, boy? Are you interested? Only in the underground world can you can find the fiercest thugs, those who don’t care about morals if they receive enough money, and all kinds of crazy people. Do you want to take a look?” Roy Wayne continued to try and pique Moss’ interest as if he was trying to recruit Moss into his corps.
After a slight pause, he abruptly blurted, “Oh! That’s right! Would any of you be interested in participating? If several powerful newbies suddenly appeared, the audience will definitely go nuts.”
“I don’t know about the others, but we might want to change Belo’s plans,” Rui turned towards Carter and whispered.
“Since there is such a place… this kind of environment should suit him perfectly.” Carter nodded in agreement.
“Hey, are you really interested in participating?”
Roy Wayne seemed to be thrilled. But in the next moment, he suddenly shouted, “Wait wait wait… you guys still haven’t told me… why you have come looking for these four.”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 371: Slaughterhouse
“We are not looking for them for trouble. Rather, trouble has come to us. In the form of the Maelstrom Team,” Rui spoke as he watched Roy Wayne stroll around the marketplace as if no one else was around.
Roy Wayne abruptly stopped in his tracks.
“You wish to deal with House Baratheon’s Maelstrom Team? It seems the Holy Dawn Evil Six has got quite the guts,” Roy Wayne cackled immediately afterwards.
Moss looked warily at Roy Wayne, who seemed to have turned somewhat mad.
“Don’t worry. It’s normal for these corps arcane masters who have been stationed at strange areas and seen strange things to act this way,” Donna said loudly to Moss, as if she didn’t mind being heard by others.
“Rest assured, we are no friends with those fellows from House Baratheon. In addition, these types of conflicts are rather necessary to achieve a certain sort of balance between powers within the world of arcane masters, if not the entirety of Doraster. As you lot are much friendlier than those fellows from House Baratheon, I can help you… only I do not wish to lead you to your deaths at their hands.”
Roy Wayne pulled on the ends of his hair as he turned and looked at the Rippers behind him, who had already taken off their masks. “Wellington, seeing how they spent so much effort to drag you guys out, you all must have encountered the Maelstrom Team in the past. Just tell them whatever you know. Help the Evil Dawn Holy Six, and your future atop Doraster will be much safer, provided you don’t do anything extremely bad.”
“They are all demons.”
The members of the Rippers were extremely vicious and evil people, yet the moment the Maelstrom Team was mentioned, their faces became filled with terror.
“We have never had a direct encounter with them. Everything we know comes from the tales of others who have crossed paths with them and survived.”
The one eared arcane master said in a trembling voice, “It is said that amongst them, ‘Demonic Eyes’ Rintucci has mastered the Eyes of Bewitchment. Meanwhile, ‘Demonic Blade’ Rinbowen is the strongest assassin. But that is not it. Rinbowen has also mastered a legendary skill which allows him to completely ignore an enemy’s attacks at certain instances. It’s said that as a result, he can disappear into the arcane energy of your own attack or simply tear right through it!”
“Continuing on, ‘Hell’s Emissary’ Rindy is a master of various restraint and control skills, and is considered by some to be the strongest control arcane master. ‘Demon of Calamity’ Rinchenson is not only an expert in using taboo skills to call down vicious winds and thunderous storms, but also powerful summoner. He raises several powerful beasts on the demon infested lands near Maelstrom Island.
Sweat gathered at the tip of Moss’ nose. Just listening to the explanation had caused him to envision four terrifying demon kings standing atop a massive island covered with black clouds.
The one eared arcane master continued, “They were the ones who wiped out Jean Vick’s entire team.”
“Jean Vick, the captain of the Octopus and the one called the Terror of the Seas? He died at their hands?” At this moment, even Roy Wayne was taken aback in shock.
“The friend I heard this from was one of Jean Vick’s henchmen who was fortunate enough to survive the battle.” The one eared arcane master took a deep breath as he slowed said, “I also heard from this friend that the most terrifying thing about the Maelstrom Team was not these four, but their invisible fifth member.”
“Invisible fifth member?”
Rui, Carter and Donna exchanged looks as their faces turned solemn. “What do you mean?”
“My friend believes that the Maelstrom Team has a fifth member hiding in the shadows. During the great battle between the Maelstrom Team and Jean Vick and his crew, Jean Vick’s more powerful underlings prepared their killer moves. But right at the critical moment as they were about to release their attacks, they all inexplicably died. As the killer was not one of the four known Maelstrom Team members, everyone concluded that it was their fifth member even though no one got a clear look at the killer.”
As he spoke, the one eared arcane master became increasingly terrified as sweat began dripping from his body like rain. “The members of the Maelstrom Team are all demons. My friend disappeared soon after meeting with me. I am certain that they killed him to protect their secrets. Later on, the news that I met with him emerged. Afraid of being targeted by the Maelstrom Team, my teammates and I fled here from Maelstrom Island and gained the protection of the Burning Corps.”
“So it was just because of the benefits. You also had this reason for agreeing to cooperate with us.” Roy Wayne cackled. “If it were me, I would have spilled their secrets to everyone. This way, there wouldn’t be a reason for them to have to kill you.”
“No! Mister Wayne, you don’t understand. The reason they are called demons is because their methods are extremely cruel and ruthless.” The one eared arcane master trembled as he said, “Just to scare others, they once skinned dozens of arcane masters and stuck their bodies atop one of Maelstrom Island’s peaks, where they screamed miserably for several days until they died.”
“Only by being so cruel can one establish such status and infamy atop a place like Maelstrom Island, which abides by the law of the jungle.” Roy Wayne clicked his tongue several times before continuing, “I quite agree with their actions.”
“How terrifying…” Moss felt a chill pervade his body.
Just imagining the miserable screams released by dozens of skinned arcane masters as they bled to death was enough to cause his legs to go limp.
“No one has ever seen this fifth member… none of the trackers under Jean Vick’s command were able to sense his presence either.” Rui’s eyes turned cold. “It seems like this fifth member of the Maelstrom Team is a shadow dancer level assassin.”
“Heralded as House Baratheon’s strongest arcane team, this level of strength is nothing surprising. As I mentioned earlier, trying to kill them is really no different from committing suicide.” Roy Wayne pulled on his hair as he said, “I am not looking down on your abilities. I hope you understand.”
“But then again, you were the ones who killed Dias and his followers. Although you are no match for them one on one, perhaps you can make a miracle in a battle between teams,” Roy Wayne cackled once more.
“Anything else you can tell us?” Rui asked as he ignored Roy Wayne’s behaviour and looked at the Rippers.
The four members of the Rippers conversed between themselves for a moment as they picked each other’s brains and tried to determine if there was anything else about the Maelstrom Team that they had learned from their friend.
Before long, their one eared captain opened his mouth once more and said, “The battle between Jean Vick’s group and the Maelstrom Team lasted quite a long time. As such, during the Maelstrom Team’s deciding attack, they also suffered some counter attacks. Rintucci seems to have a weak body which is unable to endure strong shocks. Meanwhile, Rinbowen’s skills are incapable of penetrating through some Materializations and the vast majority of metals. Finally, before Rinchenson begins his summonings, the sky will become covered with black clouds. That is all I have for you.”
“Great. This information is already incredibly precious.” Before Rui and Carter could open their mouths, Roy Wayne had already broken out in praise.
Afterwards, he pointed to his right and said, “Look! My men have already brought your friends over.”
“Belo! Teacher Ciaran!”
As Moss raised his head, he saw Belo and Ciaran walking over behind two arcane masters of the Burning Corps.
“The underground arena is around here?” Carter asked upon seeing Ciaran and Belo.
“Of course. Although everyone approves of this black market, we still cannot hold everything out in the open.” Roy Wayne laughed as he watched carriages entering and exiting the nearby fair-trade market. “The massive influx of people over there provides us with a great cover for those entering to watch the fights.”
“Have Ayrin and the others begun their training already?”
“Yes. They have all gone their separate ways and started training. Everything is going smoothly.”
“Have we obtained information about the Maelstrom Team?”
As everyone engaged in quiet conversation, Roy Wayne led them past several normal looking stores until they finally arrived before a signless building which looked like a warehouse.
Roy Wayne’s footsteps became heavier as they approached the building’s iron door.
“Screech!”
A small opening appeared over the door, revealing of pair of beady eyes which proceeded to carefully scan each and every one of them.
“Seen enough yet?” Roy Wayne shouted impatiently. “If you still don’t open the door, I’m going to come up there and tear your eyes out.
The iron door immediately opened. As light streamed into the darkness, Moss counted eight or so powerful-looking arcane masters with extremely fierce eyes. However, from their behavior, it was clear that they were extremely loyal to Roy Wayne.
“This…”
Moss felt increasingly uncomfortable as he followed Roy Wayne into the building. Afterwards, the iron door slammed shut.
As his eyes acclimatized, a passage behind the arcane masters leading down into the ground revealed itself to Moss.
Warm air carrying the faint stench of blood wafted out of the passage.
The stairs going down were a crimson red, as if they were covered with congealed blood.
Moss was immediately reminded of a slaughterhouse.
After walking several meters down, Roy Wayne abruptly turned to Moss and said, “Come on, innocent and naïve youth! I welcome you to the true form of the black market. Feel free to look around and talk to the people here. It will only make you smarter. Perhaps it will improve your future too!”
Afterwards, Roy Wayne’s foot tore through the air, kicking open the thick and heavy looking iron door before him.
Angry shouts sounded from within. It appeared that several people had been leaning against the door and been sent flying as Roy Wayne kicked it open.
Shouts and screams echoed out from within as a wave of heat and an indescribable stench assailed Moss, nearly causing him to faint.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 372: Killing Purely for the Sake of Profi
t
A massive underground arena capable of holding tens of thousands of people appeared before Moss. In the center of the arena was a single, metal cage enclosed stage.
The cage was made from the finest steel wires, and each wire was covered with sharp metal barbs. But even then, the cage was clearly deformed in many places and covered with congealed blood. Some parts of the cage even held pieces of cloth and bits of flesh. It was evident that most fighters were incapable of avoiding it, no matter how hard they tried.
Surrounding the metal cage were several crystal platforms atop which orchestras performed with gusto and dancers shook their waists and hips like there was no tomorrow.
Beyond the platforms were the viewing stands, which were covered with seats made from supple red leather. Most of the seats were occupied. No matter where Moss looked, he saw people screaming crazily. He could also see several people who were acting extremely strangely. They had likely taken some kind of drug.
A path covered with raging red flames extended before them into these stands.
These flames, however, seemed harmless as people constantly waded through them, creating a wondrous scene. Whatever the path was made of, it was absorbing the heat of the flames.
Numerous scantily clad women carrying various goods made their way between the seats as their pleasant giggles and shrill shouts intermittently interrupted the sounds of battle.
In the few minutes since Moss had arrived, he had already seen two half-dead people carried out of the stands.
“Mister Roy Wayne, are there no rules here? Even if it is the black market, surely one cannot just kill whoever they wish right?” Due to the racket created by the various aspects of the arena, Moss had to shout at the top of his lungs to be heard by Roy Wayne.
“As a place created for people to vent the feelings which they cannot release outside, how could we care about what happens during minor matters like fights? But for the most part, people only injure each other. If someone truly strikes with intention to kill within the stands, people will intervene.” Roy Wayne narrowed his eyes and cackled as he pointed at the twisted, blood covered metal cage and continued, “People only die in there. But almost all of them are those who have broken the law. So no one cares if they do.”
“You… you don’t c-c-care if they k-k-kill?” Moss stuttered.
“Pure to the point of foolishness.” Roy Wayne shook his head. “If the matches here were the same as outside, would it still be considered the black market? Everyone here comes for the blood and excitement provided by these fights. And the fighters are incentivized to provide such a show. Because the market itself awards very little in prizes. Most of their prizes come from those in the crowd. If one can kill several fierce opponents in a row and cause the crowd to go nuts, one can obtain a lot of wealth. In fact, there have even been times where spectators have gifted winners artifacts in hopes of allowing them to provide even more stimulating fights in the future.”
After a short pause as he observed the crazy scene before him, Roy Wayne broke into a mad laughter as he shouted, “Your luck is pretty good. You guys have arrived just as intermission is ending. Another match will be starting in just a few minutes.”
“Pleasing the spectators… just a single victory can result in a shocking amount of wealth. But defeat might mean death…” Moss mumbled dazedly to himself as he comprehended Roy Wayne’s words. Afterwards, he asked, “What are the rules?”
“The rules are there are no rules.”
Roy Wayne shook his head. “Methods don’t matter as long as you defeat your opponent, even if it is through usage of some powerful artifact.”
“Then won’t these battles be extremely unfair?” Moss asked.
“Unfair?” Roy Wayne explained indifferently, “For many of these lawbreakers, just the rewards obtained through a single fight is enough to enthrall them. For the sake of obtaining even more shocking wealth, they will decide to continue onwards. But as their wealth increases, so does the number of people who covet it. And as a result, other competitors are drawn onto the stage. Why would the black market care about fairness if people are constantly throwing themselves onto the stage?”
Moss was speechless.
But he accepted the truth in Roy Wayne’s earlier words. Entering this underground world had indeed opened his eyes. The world of arcane masters was much more primal and crueller than he had ever imagined.
Compared to this and his experiences during the war, the peaceful time he spent in St. Laurens at Holy Dawn Academy was like a perfect dream.
“Those who enter an arena like this for the first time are usually like Moss… but this fellow… it is as if he was born for this kind of place. He is enjoying it immensely. This savage and barbaric slaughterhouse of arcane masters… it is no wonder that Carter and the others wished for him to come here… Whatever. I’ve helped these guys a lot. No matter what happens in the future, I should be able to make something out of it…”
By this point, Roy Wayne’s gaze had fixated itself firmly on Belo.
“So many kinds of blood… I’m just standing here, yet I can feel strength coursing through my body.” Belo’s expression was rather calm as he stood there, but blood red light flickered incessantly under his glasses, which he seemed to have produced out of thin air.
“Both fighters have come out. Let’s meet with our first fighter.”
Roy Wayne cackled as a booming voice suddenly filled the arena, causing everyone to shriek and roar with excitement. It became so loud that Moss felt as if the screams were tearing his soul apart. Roy Wayne looked at Moss and said, “I forgot to mention one thing. Before the fight begins, you can place bets. Only in gold and silver coins though, because it is too hard to determine the compensation for artifacts. That said, you can always lend your artifacts to a contestant before the match begins. If you wish to do any of this, just hand it over to one of the girls constantly moving through the stands.”
But Roy Wayne’s words fell on deaf ears as Moss’ attention had already been thoroughly captured by the first arcane master to enter the cage.
The first arcane master to step foot within the cage was a beautiful woman.
She was tall and slender, and well endowed. Her long brown hair cascaded down her back like rolling waves.
She wore a semi-transparent white robe which perfectly accentuated her mountainous curves but no shoes. Moss gulped as her perfectly jade-white feet waded through the blood covered ground of the stage. Around each of her smooth ankles was a black anklet made of some unrecognizable crystal.
Her face was also extremely beautiful. She wore a golden circlet over her forehead. Embedded in the center of this circlet was a blue gemstone reminiscent of a snake’s eye which released dense arcane energy fluctuations. In addition, she had upwards of six different piercings in her ears.
But for some reason, what attracted Moss’ attention the most were actually her hands, which did not have any artifacts whatsoever.
Her hands were flawless and jade-white, her ten fingers slender and supple. It was these fingers which released the strange attraction force.
“What do you think? Pretty? But don’t be fooled by her appearance.”
Roy Wayne patted the dazed Moss’ shoulder as he nodded at the beautiful female arcane master and said, “Her name is Hiruka, but she is better known as the Snake Charmer. She has already won six matches in a row, killing her opponent every single time. She has become famous for her cruelty and ruthlessness, and has obtained over fifteen artifacts, which now adorn her body. It’s said that if you give her a good artifact, she will spend a night with you. Hahahaha.”
At this time, the other arcane master entered the metal cage enclosed stage. Their short stature was completely covered by a black robe and their face was hidden away by a blood red mask.
“Blood Mask is another fighter I like a lot. This fellow has extremely precise control over arcane particles, whether their opponent’s or their own. He is rather careful when he fights, resulting in long drawn out battles which end the moment he finds an opportunity to go in for a critical blow. Because his fights are so tense, the crowd is constantly drawn into a frenzy, raking us a lot of profits. However, being such a cautious fellow, he only participates in matches after he has mastered something new. That said, he is not without his flaws. He is a rather greedy individual who commits evil acts outside of the black market and underground arena. My sources tell me that he is a main member of a group of bandits.” A smile emerged on Roy Wayne’s face as he swept his gaze across the two people within the metal cage. “The two of them are quite evenly matched. This fight will be a good one.”
……
In this kind of match, the loser would often be killed.
So who would win?
This question lingered in Moss’ mind as he followed Roy Wayne towards the front of the stands where it seemed like only members of the Burning Corps and some other powerful figures were allowed to sit.
“Wonderful. The total reward has surpassed three thousand silver coins. Let the match, begin!”
Shortly thereafter, a loud voice emanated from one of the crystal platforms.
The entire arena abruptly turned silent.
“So we were waiting for the pool to surpass a certain amount before starting the match. What a huge reward. It is no wonder that people are willing to risk their lives to participate in these matches!” Moss thought to himself.
“Are you able to kill me?”
An enchanting voice rang out atop the metal cage enclosed stage.
At the same time, a faint cluster of pink flames emerged from Hiruka’s body as a one of the many earrings on her left ear released a pink light.
“Hiruka, kill him!”
“Hiruka, you whore!”
“Hiruka, tonight I want…”
Deafening screams rang out from every inch of the arena as the crowd erupted.
At the same time, Blood Mask’s hands emerged from under his black robe as he pushed forwards.
His body abruptly began to fly backwards at a shocking speed as a transparent shockwave shot forth from before him.
“Boom!”
Several wires behind where Hiruka had originally been standing abruptly twisted beyond their limits and broke, revealing a round hole in the metal cage.
A startled looking Hiruka reappeared ten or so meters away from her original position. Her hand was already clasped around dim yellow gemstone about the size of an egg.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 373: Fight to Become Stronger
“She’s gained yet another artifact?” Roy Wayne exclaimed in some shock as he saw the dim yellow gemstone in Hiruka’s hand.
“What kind of artifact is it?” Moss asked as he watched numerous currents of wind surge forth from the stone and form a dim yellow barrier of wind around Hiruka.
“It’s the Storm Goddess’ Jewel. As you can see, it forms a barrier of wind around the user which protects and reflects projectiles. This barrier can probably withstand an attack like that at least three times before dissipating,” Roy Wayne casually explained. “At the least, Hiruka has made some time for herself.”
“Three times?” Moss’ face paled.
Blood Mask’s attack was already strong enough to blow a hole in the metal cage.
This kind of destructive power was something which not many four gate arcane masters could defend against without paying a price.
Yet the barrier of wind created by the Storm Goddess’ Jewel was able to block it completely without any sign of wavering. This kind of defensive ability was likely even stronger than Stingham’s Sandworm’s Shield.
After seeing that he had missed, Blood Mask did not immediately attack again as white light surged forth from his body and formed three pillars in midair around him.
“Boom!”
The air atop the stage shook violently as if the metal cage had been struck by a hammer.
“It’s coming!”
“She’s using this move again!”
“Hiruka, use this move and kill him!”
Screams began to ring out from all over the stands.
“This?” Moss’ eyes widened to their limits as a spear bathed in golden flames appeared in Hiruka’s hand within the barrier of wind.
However, Hiruka did not attack immediately.
The air continued to tremble as arcane energy gathered over the spear and its golden flames began to burn even more vigorously.
It was getting stronger and stronger.
“What do you think? Not bad, right?” A look of relish emerged in Roy Wayne’s eyes as he looked at the shocked Moss. “This is the skill Hiruka is most adept in, Spear of Bellona. It is one of the rare chargeable skills. Coupled with the amplification effects of her Ritual Bracelet of the Scorching Sun, the power of this spear in her hand can reach an unbelievable degree if she is not disrupted.”
“This skill of hers is especially well liked by the crowd as it has always resulted in her opponents being beaten until their stomach and entrails are exposed.”
“How can Blood Mask possibly deal with this?” At this moment, Moss subconsciously began to root for Blood Mask. He had to disrupt Hiruka’s skill as soon as possible, but she was still surrounded by the barrier of wind.
“Whoosh!”
Brilliant streaks of silver light abruptly shot forth before Blood Mask.
“What?!”
The eyes of everyone watching widened in shock.
The streaks of silver light were actually silver ropes. Contrary to their expectations, these ropes contained very little force, and instead quickly formed a silver net reminiscent of a spider’s web which wrapped tightly around the barrier of wind surrounding Hiruka and constricted around her. Afterwards, the ropes attached to various points of the metal cage.
Hiruka’s eyes filled with disbelief as she began to struggle fiercely within ropes, causing the metal cage to creak.
“What a fascinating artifact. These ropes are made from the web fluids of the Troll Spider. Although there is no arcane energy involved, they are still quite useful,” Roy Wayne muttered to himself. He seemed rather nervous as he began tugging on his hair once more.
Hiruka was just too much more popular than Blood Mask. Indeed, the crowd immediately descended into chaos upon seeing Hiruka entrapped by the ropes.
However, the crowd’s shouts and screams had no effect on Blood Mask, whose actions did not stop at all as he extended his arms, his palms facing each other as if he was holding a large block of wood.
Arcane particles continuously spewed forth from his palms.
“Boom! Boom! Boom!”…
Transparent shockwaves began slamming into Hiruka without any pause.
Unable to withstand the barrage, the barrier of wind burst apart. The panic-stricken Hiruka could only stab forward with the flame wreathed spear in her hands.
“Boom!”
Spear and shockwave collided, destroying all the silver ropes.
Hiruka’s body flew out from the flaming eruption and smashed heavily into the top of the metal cage.
Flowers of blood appeared all over her back as it was lacerated by the barbs covering the wires.
“It’s over,” Blood Mask, who had been silent this entire time, sneered in a pleased tone.
It seemed like he didn’t wish to expose any more of his methods as he turned towards the bloodied Hiruka while maintaining the same position.
“Boom!”
He staggered several steps backwards as he released one more transparent shockwave.
Countless screams rang out amongst the stands as Hiruka abruptly burst into several large pieces.
The look of satisfaction in Blood Mask’s eyes became even greater as he prepared to collect his spoils.
But right at this moment, his entire body stiffened as a pair of supple white hands suddenly appeared around his neck.
Ten fine and transparent strands simultaneously pierced his neck.
“Kek!” Blood Mask coughed as his head was neatly sliced off from his neck and fell to the ground.
The arena descended into complete silence.
Everyone watched as an extremely pale faced Hiruka appeared unsteadily behind Blood Mask’s collapsing corpse. From her expression, it seemed as if her heart was still fluttering with fear.
“What happened?”
“She didn’t die? But it should be impossible for her to have executed an illusory skill and movement skill so quickly in a situation like that!”
“How did Blood Mask end up dead?!”
Moss was completely baffled as he babbled to himself and subconsciously tugged on Roy Wayne’s robes for an explanation.
“She must have been in the possession of a skin puppet. Skin puppets were a cruel invention of the Magus Era. It is said that the number one ingredient of skin puppets was the skin of a newly born infant. They allow you to instantly create a copy of yourself while simultaneously propelling you forward a short distance in any direction, making it one of the best artifacts for escaping and assassinating.” Roy Wayne let out a sigh as he looked at Moss and said, “ Unfortunately, these things can only be used once, so there are only a few of them atop Doraster.”
“Hiruka!”
“Hiruka!”
The crowd broke into raucous applause as they rushed to the side of the metal cage enclosed stage and began to throw coins onto it.
Atop the stage, Hiruka carefully rummaged through the corpse of Blood Mask for spoils.
“How fascinating.”
At this moment, Belo, who had been quietly observing all this time, finally spoke as he pushed up his glasses.
Roy Wayne turned and looked at Belo.
“Can you arrange for me to participate in a match?” Belo’s face immediately filled with impetuousness.
“What a brash appearance. It seems like this arena hasn’t frightened you but awakened your bestial instincts and thirst for blood.”
Roy Wayne didn’t even look at Carter or the other teachers as he chuckled and stood up. “Of course I can. In fact, you can be one of the next participants to step onto the stage. But first, I must give you a nickname. Furthermore, although this is an underground arena, try not to expose all your skills and techniques. It is safer this way as it will prevent people from drawing a connection between your alias and your real identity.”
“Anything works.” Belo licked his lips.
“Very good. What a great appearance.” Roy Wayne chuckled once more as he patted Belo on the shoulder and said, “In this case, I shall name you The Vampire.” Roy Wayne waved over several people from nearby, then proceeded to look at Belo once more as he said in a solemn tone, “However… please do take some caution. If you die here, my Burning Corps will not be taking any responsibility.”
“Teacher Carter, Teacher Rui. Are you actually going to let Belo compete? The people here are so terrifying…” Although Moss knew that they had brought Belo over just for this, he still couldn’t help but feel concerned as he turned and looked at Carter and Rui.
“Moss.”
Rui looked Moss in the eye as he emotionlessly said, “Stop underestimating yourself and Belo. The two of you have both become very strong… if you cannot bring yourself to fight an opponent of this level, how will you be able to fight against House Baratheon?”
“We… we are strong… we are capable of fighting against these terrifying opponents?” Moss mumbled. He was unable to believe Rui’s words.
“Just standing and watching, any arcane master who has opened more than three gates with ample combat experience will look frightening and powerful to you. But the same is true when others watch you.” Rui looked at Moss as he continued, “Fighting can only be understood through fighting, and not by watching. Especially fellows like you who each have your own special talents and skills… as long as you can find your own style of fighting – as long as you truly learn how to fight – beating arcane masters who have opened one, or even two gates more than you will become the norm.”
“It will become the norm?” Moss was still full of doubt.
In his heart, he felt that if he were to face someone like Blood Mask or Hiruka, he would definitely end up dead.
But before Moss could ponder any longer, another arcane master of the Burning Corps approached and stopped before Belo.
“Come with me,” they said as they beckoned for Belo to follow.
“Hiruka’s listed for the next fight!”
“Hiruka’s fighting another?”
“The rumor is that the next participant is a newbie. She must want to make another great profit before stopping. She’ll step out once she has finished replenishing her arcane particles.”
“The newbie’s name is The Vampire? This name is not bad… but I’m not going to bet yet. Let’s wait for them to appear first.”
Before long, countless gasps and exclamations began to ring out around the stands. And they all flowed into Moss’ ears.
“It’s Hiruka again?”
“Can Belo defeat her?”
A cold sweat emerged over Moss’ body.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 374: Hot-blooded Brothers
Just as Moss was worrying over whether or not Belo would be able to live through his match, Rinloran was in a state of extreme danger!
Beneath Rinloran’s feet was an extremely coarse and bumpy floor made of black stone.
Countless rifts had been cut into the floor, seemingly with a sword, spelling out: “Peerless Sword: First Style.”
On the other side of this dim training room about twenty meters away from Rinloran stood a swordsman made of light who was more or less the same size as him.
This swordsman was an entity of arcane energy condensed by the training room.
“Plop…”
A drop of blood-containing sweat flowed along Rinloran’s face and dripped onto the black stone floor, crisply breaking the silence within the training room.
Atop Rinloran’s pale forehead was a single bloody line.
After a moment of slight hesitation, Rinloran took a deep breath and began to approach the swordsman yet again.
The motionless swordsman abruptly drew its sword.
Rinloran’s eyes filled with shock as he quickly withdrew backwards.
“Whoosh!”
The sword turned into a streak of light as its tip passed a mere couple of hairs in front of Rinloran’s face, instantly splitting all the afterimages which Rinloran had left behind.
“How can it be so fast?!”
Rinloran paled as he returned to his starting position, his chest violently heaving.
In order to dodge such a blow, he had gone beyond his usual limit, resulting in a much greater consumption of strength.
He could feel the aura of death lingering around him. The image of being split apart flashed before his eyes.
At this current moment, Rinloran was lost.
The swordsman condensed from arcane energy before him seemed to experience normal physics. It was not weightless, and when its feet slid atop the ground, it was evidently experiencing friction. In other words, this swordsman was a perfect mimic of an arcane master.
So how could its sword reach such an amazing speed? There was nothing special about its posture as it drew its sword – it looked just like a simple chop. Yet somehow, its sword was able to move faster than Rinloran.
Rinloran subconsciously lowered his gaze and stared at the words which had been cut into the ground.
“Peerless Sword: First Style…”
“F*ck! All of those sword energies earlier were just a simple test, a most ordinary one to determine qualifications to enter… this is the first level which truly replicates this swordsman’s abilities!”
“How can I even fail to see through this first level! It’s just drawing the sword!”
Rinloran’s face turned increasingly ugly.
“Bastard, I will definitely see through your sword draw!”
Rinloran shot forward once more.
“Whoosh!”
A sword tore through the air once more.
“Ding!”
The sound of metal clashing abruptly rang out from before Rinloran.
Sparks flew as the light blue flower longsword in Rinloran’s right hand shattered and he flew backwards, blood spewing from his chest. But Rinloran’s eyes were indeed filled with excitement.
“I can see it!”
……
“No more sounds are coming out.”
Redwin glanced around nervously as he stood outside the door of the seventh training room as he asked Clarissa in a concerned tone, “He wouldn’t have been killed in there, right?”
Also at a loss, Clarissa could only reply, “I do not know as I have no clue what occurs in there.”
“Should we…”
Redwin wanted to suggest that they call over a teacher to take a look, but right at this moment, a figure emerged from the shadows before him, causing him to fall silent as his jaw dropped.
Rinloran staggered out from within the seventh training room with difficulty.
Although he was proficient in medical skills and had already treated his wounds, he had exhausted too much of his strength, making him extremely weak.
“Redwin, what is this?!”
Rinloran had only just barely stepped out of the entrance when he jumped in fright.
The hall behind Redwin was bursting with people.
Some carried cotton balls, while others carried bandages, medicines, and stretchers… there were even two beautiful female arcane masters in swimsuits!
“Hahaha! Brother Rinloran, you are alright?”
Redwin’s fear quickly turned into joy as he burst into laughter. “Don’t worry, these guys are just the first aid team I prepared in case you suffered any severe injuries.”
“First aid team?”
Rinloran’s face darkened as he looked at Redwin, and then the two, swimsuit wearing female arcane masters and said, “Then what about those two?”
“Ah. It’s like this. I was afraid that your injuries might be too severe… I once heard that having beautiful women around when one is on their dying breath can provide stimulation which can increase the chances of rescue,” Redwin explained.
“You idiot!” Rinloran nearly fainted as he felt an urge to spit blood.
“But it’s all okay because you are uninjured.” Redwin continued to laugh as he said respectfully, “I never imagined that you would be so strong. How are you able to enter and exit this room as you please?”
“Are you truly okay?” Clarissa asked as she observed the traces of blood atop Rinloran’s body and the holes in his clothes. Nonetheless, she too was completely dumbstruck by Rinloran’s emergence. “Is the seventh training room not challenging enough for you?”
“I was only barely able to pass the first swordsman.” Rinloran lightened up a little as he said to Clarissa, “There are still six more to go.”
“It’s said that the Peerless Sword contained a total of seven techniques. So this means that he has only obtained the first?” Redwin muttered to himself.
However, he quickly realized that his words could be taken as if he was looking down on Rinloran’s abilities as he chuckled awkwardly and said, “This result is already extremely good. After all, an ordinary arcane master would not be able to obtain anything.”
“Why does this fellow seem to be an even bigger idiot than Stingham?!” Rinloran’s face darkened as he tried his best to ignore Redwin.
Redwin, however, clearly wanted to continue the conversation as he enthusiastically bombarded Rinloran with questions, “Seeing that you are okay, are you just going to take a rest and then re-enter the training room? Have you decided to pursue the path of the sword?”
Rinloran remained silent as he resisted the temptation to say, “I’m sorry, but can you just leave me alone.”
“It sure seems like it. Rest assured brother, I will do my utmost to help you. Looking at you now, I’m certain that you will become a swordsmaster whose name brings terror to those who atop Doraster who oppose you!”
Before Rinloran could give any response, Redwin warmly patted Rinloran on the shoulder and continued, “But if I remember correctly, I once heard that the most powerful swordsman is not the Peerless Swordsmaster Jadwin, but the Thousand Storms Sword Rhodes…”
“I apologize, but I would like to take this moment to rest, so please be quiet,” Rinloran cried out as he was unable to endure any longer.
Redwin’s face stiffened slightly, but afterwards, he immediately nodded towards those behind him and said, “Okay. Then us brothers will take our leave. Take care.”
“In all honesty, Redwin does do a lot of stupid things. But in the end, he is a good person. He is more attentive when doing things for others than when doing things for himself…” Clarissa turned and said to Rinloran after watching Redwin and his band of brothers leave the hall.
“These fellows who always do stupid things, they will only get in the way and slow me down if they try to help,” Rinloran sneered.
Clarissa’s mouth twitched. She felt that Rinloran was being a little too apprehensive towards Redwin and his brothers, but for the time being, she couldn’t think of anything to say to refute him.
“Have you heard of this Thousand Storms Sword Rhodes?” Rinloran asked immediately afterwards.
Clarissa stiffened, and then shook her head as she replied, “I have not.”
……
“This… this appetite… just what legendary bloodline has he fused with… just what bloodline can have such an appetite before finishing its development…”
At this time in Professor Kennedy’s castle-like laboratory, Kennedy, the elite teacher whom he had found to assist him, and the teacher’s two apprentices, were all dumbfounded.
Before them, Ayrin was full of smiles as he hugged and devoured a chunk of snow white meat.
This piece of meat which came from the belly of a Demon Whale of the Arctic Sea had originally been large enough to fit two Ayrins inside of it, yet now, it had been eaten until it was only half Ayrin’s size.
But more shocking, was that Ayrin had only just finished eating everything given to him in Hell’s Kitchen just half an hour ago! Including the two meter long head of the Abyssal Monarch!
Kennedy and his assistants had already become exhausted a long time ago from continuously cooking dishes. However, it seemed like Ayrin wouldn’t be full until he completely finished this piece of meat.
At this moment, Ayrin, whose belly had bulged to an unrecognizable degree, began to hop in place.
“Why’s he hopping in his current state?”
The face of the elite teacher called over by Professor Kennedy filled with sweat as he asked, “Ayrin, what are you doing?”
“I’ve eaten so much that the food in my stomach has reached the bottom of my throat. By hopping around, I’m hoping to compress some of the food in my stomach so that I can make some more room to keep eating,” Ayrin replied in a pleased manner while holding his stomach.
“……” Kennedy and his helpers almost tripped over their feet.
……
“Boss, does the extremely powerful swordsmaster that you mentioned earlier actually exist?” One of the brothers asked as they gathered around Redwin outside of Harmony Cultivation Hall.
“Of course! Ordinary people might not have heard of him, but there is a book in my family which mentions him. The Thousand Storms Sword and the Peerless Swordsmaster once exchanged blows, and the result was that the Peerless Swordsmaster suffered a miserable defeat,” Redwin explained as he nodded confidently. Afterwards, he clapped his hands and swept his gaze across his brothers and enthusiastically said, “From today on, our brotherhood will do our utmost to find out more information about this Thousand Storms Sword. Those who wish to join us can do so in exchange for a piece of information… for brother Rinloran to become the strongest swordsmaster, he must continuously learn and train… learn and train from the best of the past…”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 375: The First Retainer
“Hiruka! Hiruka! …”
Screams rang out within the black market’s underground arena as Hiruka stepped onto the stage once more. Likely due to her recent killing of Blood Mask, they were even louder and crazier than before.
Hiruka smiled charmingly back towards the crowd.
Only by drawing their attention and gaining their support could she continue to gain astonishing wealth with every match. Wealth which grew like a rolling snowball and continuously increased her strength. Wealth which was required for her continued triumph.
Furthermore, unlike the many thugs who participated purely out of greed, Hiruka had set clear rules for herself. She would stop once her strength and/or wealth grew to a point where she became capable of escaping from one of the Office of Special Affair’s arcane teams.
The longer she remained within the underground black market, the clearer she understood that the best method to wash oneself of one’s sins was to become strong enough to prevent others from killing oneself.
“Eh?”
But at this moment, a trace of shock emerged within her eyes.
She watched as Belo stepped onto the stage. Even before she saw his face, she could tell from the aura radiating from his body that he was a youth no older than sixteen.
“Belo?”
Sweat covered Moss’ body as he watched nervously from the stands.
Belo was still wearing his usual robes which they had nicknamed ‘whiteboard’. They were the cheapest linen arcane master robes one could buy with no design which offered absolutely no protection against anything, not even the most ordinary flame.
He had also chosen not to wear a mask to cover his face. Instead, he had simply taken off his glasses and made three marks atop his face with blood.
As the blood heated, it began to drip like wax, covering his face and making him unrecognizable except to those who were familiar with him.
“Eh? It’s just a child?!
“What kind of vampire is this? It’s actually a child who’s still drinking his mother’s milk!”
“What are they trying to pull? I actually bet some coins on him! Give me my money back!”
Belo’s appearance caused the stands to erupt with curses as the sounds of things being broken rang out from various corners of the stage.
Although Belo’s appearance was rather frightening, the people present were those who had all seen their fair share of blood. As a result, they didn’t take him seriously and believed that the organizers had deliberately made him seem more than he was.
“Shhhh…”
Belo raised a finger before his mouth and gestured for everyone to be silent.
“Shush yourself!”
“Hiruka! Hurry up and kill him!”
“Kill him within half a minute and I’ll gift you an artifact! I don’t want to see this idiotic child ever again!”
The crowd erupted into another wave of swearing.
Roy Wayne and several other members of the Burning Corps just stood silently outside the metal cage enclosed stage like bosses, their arms crossed before them.
“A bunch of people without eyes.”
Hearing all of the mocking and swearing, Roy Wayne sympathetically shook his head, “They do not know of this ancient beastman tradition of facial blood tattoos prior to battle. It is something which only those who have awakened their ancestral imprints and obtained the ability of Bloodline Transformation have the qualification of doing.”
“How come I’ve never heard of this tradition?” One of the arcane masters around him couldn’t resist asking.
“This tradition only existed during the Era of the War with Dragons… and by the middle of the Era of the War with Dragons, those beastman tribes were all defeated and killed.” Roy Wayne tugged at his hair as he chuckled and said, “But this just shows you how much of a genius this child from Holy Dawn Academy is. His lineage is incredibly pure, and it is of one of the ancient tribes. He should be an heir of one of the ancient beastman families. In the face of his bloodline, the beastman bloodlines known by our Kingdom of Eiche and the Kingdom of Doa are mere dregs …”
“He has the bloodline of an ancient beastman family? And its extremely pure?” All the surrounding Burning Corps’ arcane masters took a deep breath as they all looked at Roy Wayne with eyes filled with uncertainty. Could it be that their commander had actually gone a bit mad following the loss of so many arcane teams during the war?
Facing Hiruka, Belo abruptly opened his mouth and arrogantly blurted, “What are you looking at? Are you going to obediently come here and lick this grandfather’s feet?”
“What? Lick feet?”
Due to the racket caused by Belo’s appearance, those in the stands were unable to hear Belo’s words. The members of the Burning Corps, however, were able to hear everything perfectly as they all nearly tripped over their feet.
“This is also an ancient beastman tradition!” Roy Wayne exclaimed as his expression turned more serious.
“What? Telling others to lick their feet is also a tradition?” The feeling that their commander had gone mad only increased.
“Correct,” Roy Wayne nodded. “It was a tradition held by only the most ancient beastman tribes. Powerful beastmen would tell another to lick their feet to signify that they wish for that person to become their retainer – a loyal follower. That said, kissing the toes was indeed required as ceremony.”
“It really was a tradition of ancient beastmen? And it was a kind of recruiting call?” The members of the Burning Corps were thoroughly shocked once more.
If Ayrin, Rinloran and the others had heard this, they likely would have been similarly dumbfounded.
Ding! Ding! Ding! …
The sound of metal colliding repeatedly rang out at this moment.
“The pool for this match has exceeded three thousand coins! Let the match begin!” A shrill and hoarse voice sounded immediately after, announcing the start of the match.
“You won’t lick my feet?”
Belo’s eyes abruptly reddened until they were the color of blood.
At the same time, his body began to transform rapidly.
“This?”
“Is this a transformation skill? He’s transforming into a werewolf?”
“A beastman bloodline?”
The swearing within the stands disappeared as spectators began to converse heatedly amongst themselves.
“Crackle!”
A brilliant light abruptly pierced Belo’s upper body.
But it was only an afterimage.
Belo reappeared on all fours like a wild beast.
He had dodged Hiruka’s probing strike with a demonstration of astonishing speed.
“Crack…”
Belo’s claws shattered the stage as his legs erupted with terrifying force and he charged towards Hiruka.
“Beastman bloodline… able to dodge my Shadowless Blade, you are not a novice… are you strongest at close combat?”
In stark contrast to the berserk Belo, Hiruka was extremely calm as a light flashed in her palm and she brought out the Storm Goddess’ Jewel once more.
“Whoosh…”
Countless currents of wind enveloped her, forming a dim yellow barrier around her.
If close combat was her opponent’s strongest suit, all she had to do was prevent them from getting close.
“Crack! Crack! Crack!”
Terrifying sounds continued to emanate from the stage, and even sped up.
Belo was no more than ten meters away as the barrier of wind fully formed.
At this moment, a trace of hesitation filled Hiruka’s heart.
Should she use Spear of Bellona?
If she used the same skill as before, would it fail to please the crowd and reduce her rewards?
Hiruka took a purple earring off her left ear.
“Nightmare Devil Earring!”
“Hiruka is going to use the Nightmare Devil Earring to kill him!”
Cheers burst out within the stands.
Any arcane master who fell into the nightmare generated by this earring would begin to harm themselves in unthinkable ways, such as hanging themselves on the cage, using the barbs to lacerate themselves, etc.
“Hmph…”
In response, Belo, who was charging forwards on all fours, merely sneered like usual as he slammed his hands heavily into the ground.
Numerous cracks emerged in the stage as countless pieces of rock flew into the air.
Currents of blood red wind rose sharply from the floor and surged towards the barrier of wind surrounding Hiruka.
“What?!”
Hiruka’s expression changed greatly.
Belo’s strike had not contained very much force, but the instance it struck, she had felt countless chaotic arcane energies pervade the barrier of wind around her, disrupting its balance.
“What a move… Chaotic Blood Devouring!”
Outside of the stage, Roy Wayne was full of praise as he exclaimed, “Using this bloodline skill in a place like this where countless people have shed their blood… to him, this caged stage is like a powerful amplification artifact.”
“Hiss…”
The sound of people inhaling sharply rang out from throughout the stands as the dim yellow barrier slowly turned blood red until it looked like a diseased heart and finally burst apart.
Hiruka’s face turned extremely pale.
She immediately gave up on trying to utilize the Nightmare Devil Earring as arcane particles surged forth around her ankles at an abnormal rate.
Horrific arcane energy fluctuations began to ripple from the two black bands around her ankles.
“Crackle!”
A black flame homed in onto Belo and struck him precisely on the left side of his neck, blasting apart a large chunk of his flesh as if something had taken a bite out of it and exposing Belo’s cervical vertebrae.
Belo’s ruptured blood vessels and mangled flesh wriggled like dancing roots.
“No way?”
Cries of astonishment rang out within the stands as the crowd realized Belo was still alive.
The bloody light within Belo’s eyes intensified even more.
Countless threads of blood erupted from Belo’s eyes and landed on Hiruka.
“Ack!”
Hiruka let out a miserable shriek as she dropped to the ground and began convulsing violently.
“Hiss…”
The crowd inhaled sharply once more.
Hiruka’s blood vessels emerged over her face, covering it like horrific red tattoos.
“He won… he actually won…”
Familiar with Belo’s abilities, Moss finally let out a sigh of relief as he plopped powerlessly into his seat. “Belo… this guy… does he always have to end up so bloody?”
“What is Hiruka about to do?”
The crowd abruptly became chaotic once more as Hiruka propped herself up with her arms, as if she was trying to crawl.
Everyone’s attention was fixated on the stage as Hiruka crawled before Belo and hesitantly kissed Belo’s feet.
“She actually licked his feet… it’s actually an ancient ceremony?” The members of the Burning Corps stared blankly at the now motionless Belo.
Half his body covered with blood, Belo looked down at Hiruka like an immortal demon as another thread of blood shot from his eyes and landed onto her.
Hiruka let out another painful moan before collapsing once more, as if all her burdens had been lifted.
Air whistled around Belo’s neck as he quietly said, like a lord bestowing knighthood, “As you are my first retainer, I shall name my first arcane team after your alias, Snake Charmer. Today is the first day of the Snake Charmer team.”
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 376: A Destroyer“s Strength
Hiruka’s heart filled with feelings hatred and resentment. If the opportunity came, she would not hesitate to kill the monstrous person before her.
She watched as the blood red marks covering her body slowly receded like flowing water. However, she failed to notice that they were not disappearing, but gathering at the back of her neck. The image of a strange beast which looked like a cross between a snake and a wolf slowly took shape.
The moment this mark finished forming, a sudden change swept through Hiruka’s body. The decaying energies within her blood and flesh completely disappeared as waves of strength radiated from the back of her neck throughout her whole body.
It was at this moment that Hiruka finally perceived the presence of this mark on the back of her neck. It was a new source of strength beyond her arcane gates.
She trembled violently as she slowly brought her hand to the back of her neck, her eyes full of poison as she glared at the monstrous Belo and asked, “Just what did you do to me?”
This warm energy currently confined to her neck was enough to improve her physical strength by several times like some kind of sacred treasure.
Blood continued to flow from the hole in Belo’s neck. However, as it trickled along the mangled flesh, it coagulated and formed rapidly expanding polyps of flesh. It was a sight which sent shivers through the crowd.
“It is the reward you have obtained by becoming my retainer.” Belo spoke in a whisper which only Hiruka could hear as he explained, “Anyone who completes the ceremony and becomes a retainer of a beastman receives bestial blood in return. This blood bestows upon you a portion of my bloodline abilities. For example, it gives you greater strength, greater recovery abilities, and resistance to all toxins and pathogens. It is a blessing of strength and health. But it comes with a price. A mission to protect me. Your life is now bound with mine. If I die, this blessing will disseminate back into your blood and immediately kill you. Our paths are no longer separate.”
During the missions and trainings, Belo was an obnoxiously impetuous youth, but at this moment, his behaviour emulated that of an esteemed elder or king as he completed the ceremony.
“Remember your mission, and hopefully we will be able to bask in glory rather than live in shame during our limited lifespans.” As if this statement concluded the ceremony, the solemn look on Belo’s face disappeared and became replaced with his normal impetuous expression.
The hatred within Hiruka’s eyes slowly receded, only for them to become filled with sadness and helplessness.
Naturally, she was not willing to become his retainer. But as her hand touched the back of her neck once more, she realized she did not have a choice in the matter. Her fate was no longer her own as questions slowly emerged in her mind.
Just what kind of person was he?
Would she really obtain glory following him?
……
“What kind of monster is this guy?”
“Hiruka lost just like that?”
“What are you waiting for, monster!”
Unaware of what was occurring, jeering shouts and curses began to erupt from every corner of the stands.
“It seems like there is no hope at all,” Roy Wayne sighed beside the stage as he shook his head in disappointment.
The members of the Burning Corps beside him looked at him in confusion as one asked, “What do you mean, no hope at all?”
“I was originally considering trying to form a bond between us and see if I could pull him into our Burning Corps since this fellow seems like he might be capable of defeating an arcane team by himself one day.” Roy Wayne stared at Belo, “But this guy… he might not even have us in his eyes.”
……
“Huh… so full…”
Satisfied, Ayrin had fallen sound asleep whilst holding his bulging belly which seemed to be on the verge of bursting. Every so often, he words of contentment would slip forth from his mouth.
Professor Kennedy and the teacher and two apprentices all looked on in a daze as they constantly mumbled, “He’s a giant food monster… he must be a giant food monster…”
In this single sitting, Ayrin had managed to completely eat his way through Hell’s Kitchen and half of Frozen Abyss Kitchen.
“I have never seen this child look as content as he is now. He always wanted to eat but held back to use it as a source of stimulus during this training. Truly someone who is willing to give up anything for his dream,” Liszt said as he looked at Ayrin, seemingly on the verge of tears.
Liszt felt extreme admiration for the senior who had bestowed Ayrin with his bloodline. To think that they had found a genius like Ayrin in a little place like Cororin Town.
“Before you guys take your rest, put him in warehouse number three. Take out all the important things and put in as many unneeded things as you can.”
Professor Kennedy’s face turned increasingly solemn as he gave instructions to the teacher and apprentices whose bodies seemed to be on the verge of giving out.
Based on his knowledge, a bloodline like this was innately blessed to be a destroyer of gods. Having given away so many precious materials at once, surely this fellow would not let him down and display a portion of that strength?
Ayrin continued to sleep soundly.
He had no clue of what was happening to him whatsoever as he was moved.
After who knew how long, or perhaps how short, he began to experience strange dreams.
Numerous massive silver particles began to explode right before his eyes.
The scene changed and he appeared on top of a battlefield several times larger than Fallen Shadow Valley. A figure wrought devastation before him.
The scene changed yet again as a silver light abruptly rose before him like a massive monster rising from the earth.
Seemingly standing within this light was the same figure as before. It seemed to be shouting, “Wake up… come back…”
In his dream, an indescribable sensation inexplicably surged through Ayrin’s body.
It was as if he was filled with an endless energy and had no ways of releasing it. He became overwhelmed with the urge to move.
In the real world, Ayrin’s body began to twitch.
“It’s beginning?”
“The legends were not wrong… his body has become full of energy and is moving even while he is asleep.”
Professor Kennedy and Liszt stood within the large warehouse which had been filled with all kinds of useless things and watched as Ayrin begin to move unconsciously.
Even if he hadn’t begun moving, the feeling released by his body made it evident that his body was filled with energy. Every particle in his body was losing control.
At this moment, Kennedy let out a sigh of relief as Ayrin began to hit things.
A faint silver light had begun radiating around his body.
This light gave off a strong sensation of power.
“Bang!”
Ayrin’s hand slammed into a pile of debris beside him.
Immediately afterwards, Ayrin pushed the pile far away.
His arms and legs continued to move chaotically and slam into the floor.
At first, Ayrin’s strikes merely raised a couple clouds of dust. But before long, they began to cause the building to release horrifying sounds. Although Ayrin’s movements remained nothing out of the ordinary, the force behind them was quickly growing stronger.
Thankfully, this warehouse, which was the strongest one within Professor Kennedy’s laboratory, was built completely with thick stones.
However, it still trembled continuously as dull thuds rang out within.
“It’s actually this kind of bloodline!”
“This bloodline has finally reappeared atop Doraster after the end of the Era of the War with Dragons!”
Professor Kennedy seemed to have finally arrived at his conclusion as a look of pure joy emerged atop his face and within his eyes.
It was a bloodline which had brought about the end of the Era of the War with Dragons and forever changed the fate of Doraster!
In the legend, a guardian had been tasked with finding an inheritor of the bloodline. However, rumors within the Evil Dragon Followers said that the guardian had been killed by the Evil Dragon King, exterminating it. After all, bloodline inheritances could not be stored within objects.
But it had appeared here before them! As long as this bloodline was not lost, then even if the remaining Evil Dragon Followers succeeded in resurrecting the Evil Dragon King, they would still be able to fight!
“Professor Kennedy, we might have given him too much at one time. His body has suddenly absorbed so much… and he has been suppressing it for so long as well. It’s like his body is shouting in joy…” Liszt whispered.
“Professor Kennedy, is this warehouse sturdy enough?” Liszt rubbed his chin as he turned and look Kennedy in the eye.
Kennedy’s expression changed.
“I’ll go and get some people to move some things out for now!” Kennedy replied as he immediately ran out of the warehouse.
Violent tremors began to pass through the ground with the warehouse at the center.
“An earthquake?”
“What is going on?”
Several River Bend students walking atop a nearby road exclaimed as they felt the ground tremble beneath them. Two girls in particular were particularly surprised as ripples appeared in the drinks within their cups.
“Did the strange Professor Kennedy capture a beast alive and store it within his laboratory?”
Before long, more and more students began to gather outside of Professor Kennedy’s laboratory.
“Crack!”
An ear-splitting sound incited a multitude of exclamations.
The River Bend students who had gathered around looked on in shock as several huge cracks appeared towards the top of the castle-like laboratory.
Several seconds later, the roof completely collapsed.
As the roof collapsed, the silver light glowing around Ayrin slowly disappeared and he finally woke up from his dreams.
“It was not sturdy enough. It seems like I will need to put forth some effort, or this place will completely topple…” Liszt muttered as he pinched his nose.
“Whoosh!”
A powerful domain energy filled the warehouse, seemingly crystallizing it.
Meanwhile, Ayrin was still at a loss after waking up.
However, his body was filled with an uncontrollable urge to move. He just wanted to go around and smash things until it finally went away.
“Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!”
It did not look as if Ayrin had moved, yet the several piles of debris around him abruptly shot backwards.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 377: Rapidly Growing Youths
“Boom! Boom! Boom!”
Ayrin continuously punched and kicked as if he had pent up too much energy. This continued until the piles of trash were beaten until nothing was recognizable and they were strewn all over the warehouse. Only then did Ayrin’s slightly sweaty body finally stop.
“What is going on?”
Ayrin himself was completely befuddled.
For some reason, a feeling of ecstasy had welled up within him as he demolished everything around him. It was strangely addictive. And now that everything was destroyed, his body felt unusually satisfied.
But why had randomly destroying things caused him to feel such satisfaction? It was something he could not understand.
At this moment, Ayrin felt a throbbing pain shoot from his hands and feet. They were all rather swollen.
“Did I really do this?” Ayrin wondered to himself as he looked around and saw numerous deep, fist-like imprints atop a few large metal cylinders.
Before, he would have merely been able to deform such a thick layer of metal without using arcane skills. His punches would never have been able to make such deep and defined dents which seemed to be on the verge of penetrating through the container.
Still dazed, Ayrin subconsciously threw another punch.
“Pop!”
The air before his fist erupted as strength abruptly surged through his body.
It was a level of strength beyond when he used Fist of the War God.
But the strangest thing was that as he struck out, the desire for destruction emerged in his mind once more.
He suspected that if there had been a wall or something next to him at this moment, he would have unconsciously destroyed it already.
“Teacher Liszt, just what is going on? Why do I feel such an immense urge to destroy things?” Ayrin shouted towards Liszt, who was the only spectator remaining in the warehouse.
“Hahaha!” Liszt chuckled.
What a naïve and simple hot-blooded youth… but perhaps senior didn’t explain it to you to prevent you from feeling such heavy burden before you matured? Perhaps he wished for you to grow unfettered without any pressure?
After all, it is only an urge to destroy. As long as it remains constrained to objects and does not expand to humans, it should not be too big of an issue. Especially since it has merged with a human bloodline to begin with.
Considering this, I guess I will not tell him the truth. I should allow him to continue growing freely..
Liszt’s laughter slowly subsided.
“Do you feel the increase in strength?” Liszt stretched his waist and then put his hands behind his head as he looked at Ayrin and said, “Don’t worry too much about these urges, you probably just ate too much and have too much energy pent up as a result… you know, some people can also feel the urge to go streaking after eating too much.”
“Eh?” A look of distress appeared on Ayrin’s face as he worriedly said, “Teacher Liszt, I really don’t wish to go streaking.”
“In that case, just keep destroying things when you get the urge. It’s better than streaking,” Liszt said as he started chuckling once more.
“Alright,” Ayrin replied as he looked helplessly at the mess around him.
He was just senselessly destroying things… yet it felt so good…
……
A deeply focused Rinloran stood motionlessly in the seventh training room.
Carved into the rough black stone floor before him was “Peerless Sword: Second Style.”
A brilliant sword light abruptly erupted forth from Rinloran’s hand.
The figure of light standing before him moved simultaneously.
“Crack!”
A nearly indescribable sword light erupted and immediately cleaved apart Rinloran’s Materialized sword as a line of blood appeared from Rinloran’s right shoulder to his abdomen.
“I saw it!” Rinloran shouted joyfully.
The first style of the Peerless Sword used particles to condense sword energy and pierce through the air before completing the Materialization, paving the way for the materialized sword to strike out without facing any resistances. This was why the strike was so fast compared to a normal strike.
However, it required immense skill and precision as the two actions had to flow in succession like water.
Now, he had seen through the tricks of the second style, which actually threw the sword!
It looked like a close quarter strike similar to the first style, but in reality, it had one to use the strength contained within one’s body, wrists, and fingers to underhandedly throw the sword at the enemy.
One would then quickly follow behind the sword using a movement skill, making it seem like a single skill when it actually consisted of two parts.
Now that he had figured out the mechanism of the second style, Rinloran somewhat understood why the Peerless Swordsmaster had decided to name them styles, and not techniques.
It was now also clear why Liszt and Carter had insisted on bringing him here.
It was because all of the Peerless Swordsmaster’s techniques revolved around methods for controlling sword materializations!
Furthermore, these techniques, at least the ones he had seen so far, seemed to focus on increasing speed for the swiftest strike possible.
If such swift strikes were able to be combined together, opponents would be rendered unable to react.
Combined with a sharp sword materialization, one could break through an opponent’s defenses with one offensive burst!
A picture of the Peerless Swordsmaster fighting an enemy surfaced in Rinloran’s mind.
The enemy was only barely able to invoke a defensive skill when numerous streaks of sword light flickered around them and sliced their body into pieces.
These styles were methods for increasing speed by pushing techniques and coordination to the limit rather than relying on arcane particles and arcane skills!
If he managed to master such a style, he would be able to push his speed, which was already incredibly fast due to his high rank Elven Bloodline and Moonlight Swordsman inheritance, even further beyond the limits! His strikes would also become even fiercer!
With these techniques, he would no longer be just a healer, but also an assassin who could burst forth from the shadows! Furthermore, he was confident he would be able to deal with more than just one opponent at a time!
Rinloran’s face was emotionless as he slowly exited the seventh training room, but his heart and mind were ablaze with passion.
As the next test would likely increase in difficultly once more, he needed to recover his condition before he continued.
Creak! Rinloran slowly pushed open the doors of the training room.
Standing outside was Clarissa, as well as a jovially smiling Redwin, who had brought over yet another large group of people.
The wonderful thoughts in Rinloran’s mind of the sword styles abruptly disappeared as his eyes swept across all of the faces before him.
Redwin, this idiot! Did he normally not study or train? Why did he have to keep bothering him?!
“What now?” Rinloran questioned aggressively as his good mood turned bad.
Clarissa’s brows furrowed slightly in response. Unable to understand Rinloran’s desire to quietly immerse himself in his thoughts of the sword, she found Rinloran’s attitude to be rather distasteful.
After all, while Redwin had originally brought his band of brothers to cause trouble, he had not actually caused any trouble, and had in fact shown nothing but good intentions towards Rinloran.
But before Clarissa could scold Rinloran, Redwin broke out in hearty laughter as he said, “Are you guys seeing this? He’s completely different from those who become yes-men and sycophants after learning my background. He is a true brother who doesn’t care about backgrounds and always states his true thoughts and does what he pleases.” It seemed like Rinloran’s poor attitude had not angered him, but made him happier.
“……” At this moment, even Clarissa felt speechless.
Upon seeing Redwin’s reaction, Rinloran’s mood turned even worse as he frostily spat out, “Just what are you trying to accomplish? If there’s nothing else, then please leave me alone. I need to rest.”
Afterwards, he icily brushed past Redwin.
“Wait! Brother Rinloran, since you need to rest, I will not say anything else. But this is for you.”
As Redwin spoke, he quickly stuffed an object into Rinloran’s hand. “We have gathered some information about the Thousand Storms Sword I mentioned to you earlier, but since you don’t have the time, I will tell you next time when you have the time.”
“What is this?” Rinloran stiffened as he looked at the object in his hand, which seemed to be an article of clothing.
“This is the ‘Armor of Clarity’. As robes, they boast quite the defensive ability. But furthermore, they make the mind of the wearer clearer than normal. After asking several of our academy’s teachers, I figured out that this seventh training room functions through using the threat of death to help the trainee comprehend the sword techniques. It is a simulator of actual battles. As a result, I got you this armor. Although it is not as thick or sturdy as plate mail and cannot prevent you from being injured, it will at least lessen the amount of blood you lose in there, allowing you to train a little bit longer at a time and increase the speed of your progression,” Redwin quickly explained enthusiastically.
Seeing the warm smile on Redwin’s face, Rinloran’s icy demeanor subconsciously disappeared.
Rinloran hesitated for a moment, then said to Redwin, “Can you tell me about the Thousand Storms Sword?”
Redwin froze, then excitedly shouted, “Really? You believe me?”
At the same moment, a smile appeared on Clarissa’s face once more.
You are reading
Destroyer of Ice and Fire
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 378: A Startling Discovery
Rinloran, Redwin, and Clarissa, along with all the members of the Brotherhood who had been gathered by Redwin, sat outside of training room number seven and began to converse.
“Very few people know of the Thousand Storms Sword Rhodes because he rarely participates in fights. Of those I’ve read about in the records, he’s the type of person who only cares about training and increasing his strength. He has absolutely no interest in gaining fame and becoming a figure of power like a territorial lord.”
Redwin looked at Rinloran and Clarissa as he said excitedly, “As a result, outside of arcane masters from the Golden Roses Plains, no one knows that such a powerful arcane master existed. It is said that his exchange of blows with Peerless Swordsmaster Gideon only happened because he wished to test the fruits of his years of bitter training to determine the gap between him and the best swordsmasters, yet in the end, Gideon was the one who lost.”
“The Thousand Storms Sword. Just what kind of swordsmanship did he utilize?” Clarissa asked curiously.
Like many of the other arcane masters in the Golden Roses Plains who utilized Materializations, Clarissa idolized Gideon. Thus, her interest naturally was piqued upon learning that someone had once defeated him.
“We have not yet managed to uncover the details.”
Redwin scratched his head in embarrassment as he added, “However, it is said that his style was one of unstoppable offense which could instantly overrun an opponent. Based off of what we have found so far in the records, it seems like he was able to decide his match against Gideon in a single set of exchanges.”
“That much stronger than the Peerless Swordsmaster?” Rinloran exclaimed.
“What else have you learned?” Clarissa’s curiosity had been thoroughly provoked as she said with great vigour, “Have you managed to find any of this swordmaster’s notes? Or if any academies managed to obtain records of his skills?”
“We haven’t…” Redwin replied as he began to feel ashamed.
Clarissa’s eyes widened as she exclaimed, “Then what have you managed to find?”
“We’ve found out where he used to train!” Redwin blurted as he put a hand behind his head.
“His training spot? Where?” Clarissa and Rinloran shouted simultaneously.
Redwin jubilantly replied, “Right here in our city.”
“What?!” Clarissa and Rinloran shrieked.
“Rhodes and Gideon both originated from our Rapids City. And based on our sources, Rhodes never left. In this case, he was a rather lazy person.” Redwin picked his nose as he said, “He lived in the Rainbow Stone Park on the north side of the city.”
“How could someone live in the Rainbow Stone Park? Isn’t it just weeds and stones?” Clarissa blurted.
“That is what it is now. But during Rhode’s era, it was a residential area,” Redwin replied as he stared blankly at Clarissa as if she was daft. “It seems like he trained in the abandoned quarry not far north of the city.”
“Abandoned quarry?” Rinloran knit his brows.
“Our luck is very good.”
Redwin was full of excitement as he replied, “Our Rapids City has very few sources of stone. So even during Rhode’s era, a quarry consisting of several of the nearby hills had already been completely cleaned out to construct buildings. These caves were then just left there. Based off what we found, Rhodes and Gideon should have fought within or around that area of caves. A couple of my brothers then thought, with Rhode’s lazy character, perhaps he had trained there as well. And so we carefully combed through all of the caves in that area. Our luck was very good indeed as no one has entered the area since, and…”
“And you were able to find Rhode’s training area?” Clarissa exclaimed.
“We are not sure.”
Redwin chuckled as he said, “However, we did indeed discover several clear traces of sword strikes within this quarry.”
“Furthermore…” Redwin deliberately paused before saying in a louder voice, “Several of these marks are extremely deep. Even if we used all of our strength, we would not be able to leave such a scar. Even if it was not Rhodes, it was another extremely powerful arcane master who left them.”
“Where is this abandoned quarry? Can you lead me there?” Rinloran asked as he jumped to his feet, his breath speeding up.
Redwin fell into a daze as he replied, “Of course. We are brothers. But if you keep acting so courteously towards me, I will become angry.”
“……” Rinloran couldn’t think of a reply.
……
“It is here?”
Not even an hour later, Rinloran, Redwin, a large group consisting of members of the brotherhood, and even Clarissa, who had managed to transfer her shift, appeared at the abandoned quarry which Redwin had mentioned.
A single weathered hill no more than fifty meters tall stood before them. Any weeds or saplings which had grown on it had long since been cleared and laid in neat bundles on the side of the road leading in.
It was evident that this hill had once been completely covered with vegetation, hiding it from view. Furthermore, upon closer inspection, it seemed like the path leading in had also only just been opened up.
“Did you guys do this?” Clarissa asked as she observed sap still oozing from the various weeds and branches which composed the numerous bundles.
“Correct,” Redwin succinctly replied. “Members of our brotherhood spent about half a day’s time here.”
“Thank you…” For the first time, words of thanks emerged from Rinloran’s mouth.
Although this fellow who had inexplicably decided becoming his brother after being hit by him was rather idiotic at times, he had indeed done many things for his sake.
“What did you say?!” Upon hearing Rinloran’s words of thanks, Redwin’s eyes immediately widened as he said angrily, “Why are you thanking me? We are good brothers! I’ve even called you big brother! This is what I should do. If you thank me again, I will truly become angry!”
“……” Black lines emerged atop Rinloran’s forehead.
“Idiot!”
“Where are the sword scars?” Rinloran grit his teeth and asked.
“Haha, follow me. This is more like it.” Redwin returned to his former happy self as he excitedly took the lead.
The group passed by several empty chambers before finally stopping.
At this moment, Rinloran’s pupils shrunk as he abruptly stopped breathing.
Numerous slender scars blended everywhere amidst the ordinary chisel marks in the stone wall before him.
These scars were extremely exact and smooth. Even though dust had accumulated within them with the passage of time, they still looked like they were freshly sanded.
These scars had clearly been left behind by sword strikes!
A light flashed through Rinloran’s eyes.
Even from where he stood, with his eyesight which far surpassed an ordinary person’s he was able to see crystal like formations on the surface of the sword scars.
It was as if the speed of the sword strikes had reached such a degree to which the force created by the contact had caused the stone to compress into crystal!
Several moments later, Rinloran’s breathing stopped yet again as he discovered something even more unusual!
This time, he was looking at two deep holes.
At first glance, these two holes seemed to have been created from thrusting forward with a sword. But these faces within were actually even more crystallized than the scars.
“What?!” Rinloran couldn’t help but shout in astonishment as he arrived before the two holes.
The crystals within the holes dazzled like gemstones. They were packed so closely together that the surface... seemed to have been formed from them to begin with!
Furthermore… this hole had managed to penetrate through the half a meter thick wall, revealing another wall far behind it… which had also been penetrated through!
The force of this one strike had directly traversed dozens of meters!
“What is it?”
Redwin, Clarissa, and the others asked blankly.
They had seen only a blur as Rinloran charged in.
But Rinloran didn’t hear them at all. All he could feel was an indescribable feeling welling up within him like a tidal wave.
Because it was not just one wall.
One… two… Rinloran counted a total of six!
This one strike had managed to travel dozens of meters and penetrate through six half a meter thick walls!
Naturally, the amount of crystallization present had diminished with each hole.
However, this occurrence only caused Rinloran to feel even more shock and disbelief.
Because each of the five holes behind the first was expanding. This meant that each of these holes beyond the first were actually created by the residual force of the strike!
The physical sword had only pierced through the first wall, and that had been enough to cause the walls behind it to crumble!
“There are more holes behind this one!”
“We missed it. We should have paid more attention.”
“As there are no other scars, it is indeed very hard to realize… yet Rinloran, you were able to see it right away!”
“These holes all line up in a straight line. Could they have all been created by a single thrust?”
“No. There must have been two swords. Because there are two holes.”
The chamber fell into chaos as Redwin and the others began to clamour over the anomalies of these two sword holes.
But Rinloran could not hear them. He was already completely tuned out.
In his ear, a voice repeated echoed, “Striking and exerting force with a sword… using a normal close quarters sword technique… yet the power and penetration… how could it reach such a degree…”